《Win Your Heart》


 Chapter 1 First Meeting

    Chapter 1 First Meeting


    In the presidential suite of Resch Hotel.


    "Aaah..." The sharp pain made Sophia Jian gasp out. On a hindsight, it made her hazy mind a lot


    clearer. She clenched her teeth as she tightly grabbed onto the sheets.


    As she tried to endure the pain, Sophia Jian opened her heavy eyelids. A handsome looking man came


    into her view!


    He was the head of thergest financial group, the most powerful man in S City -- Victor Xiao!


    ''What''s going on? Where am I? Why am I having sex with this man?!'' Scouring her memories, Sophia


    Jian remembered that she went to the engagement party of Jasper Lin and Alice Ye. Alice Ye was the


    daughter of the prominent Ye family. After Sophia Jian had a ss of wine with Alice Ye, she was


    molested by Wade Kang and they started to fight. Wade Kang was publicly shamed and after that...


    ''After that...


    Damn it! I can''t remember what happened next!''


    "Humph!" All of a sudden, Victor Xiao had leaned in and kissed Sophia Jian on her soft lips. With her


    eyes narrowing angrily at him, Sophia Jian bit down hard on his lips.


    The metallic taste of blood spread through her tongue.


    Victor Xiao pulled back immediately, a surprised look in his eyes.


    There were countless women who tried to seduce him and get his attention. Despite this, he had never


    given them more than a split-second nce. How could this woman under him drive him crazy like this!


    ''This woman makes me feel.... pretty damn good!'' Victor Xiao thought with a devilish smirk.


    "Get off of me!" Sophia Jian screamed. ''I''ve been in love with Peter for such a long time and I didn''t


    even give myself up to him yet! And now this stranger is going to take my virginity!'' Sophia Jian


    panicked.


    With all her strength, she tried to get out of Victor Xiao''s grasp. But he was much too strong for her.


    Victor Xiao had her firmly pinned down on the bed. Sophia Jian shouted in frustration, her beautiful


    face flushed with anger and shame.


    "Get off?" Victor Xiao said coldly, making Sophia Jian tremble in fear.


    "If you stop right now, I... We can just pretend that nothing ever happened!" The moment she said this,


    Sophia Jian instantly regretted it. It was obvious that Victor Xiao waspletely at fault here. Why


    should she be the one to givepromises?


    "What if I don''t?" Victor leaned in closer, his hot breath grazing Sophia face.


    "Then I... Uhhh... I''m going to... I''m going to sue you!" Sophia stammered, trying her best to threaten


    him. However, Victor noticed how jittery Sophia was with her threat.


    A cruel and scornful smile made its way to his thin lips. "My name''s Victor," he said beside her ear in a


    low voice. "Remember that. You are mine now."


    In one swift movement, Victor pressed into Sophia,pletely taking over her.


    The night grew deeper, and the sounds of their lovemaking filled the luxurious presidential suite.


    Sophia''s body was worn out through the whole night by Victor!


    It wasn''t until dawn that Victor finally had enough. Sophia felt so exhausted that she slept until noon.


    When she woke up, she found herself alone in the big room.


    Fluttering her eyes open, Sophia could feel just how much her entire body was aching. Sitting up, she


    rubbed her temples, her head was also aching quite badly. After a few moments, memories ofst night


    came flooding back to her. "Victor... That fucking bastard!" Sophia grabbed a pillow and screamed into


    it.


    After about few minutes of letting out her anger, she started to feel a bit better. With a deep breath, she


    stood up to get dressed. Much to her surprise, there was a newly bought dress carefully ced at the


    edge of the bed. And then, on the floor next to her feet, she saw that the evening dress she was


    wearingst night was torn into pieces!


    Sophia gritted her teeth. ''Well, it''s no wonder he bought me new clothes. Hepletely ruined my


    dress fromst night! What a violent man!''


    With nothing else to wear, Sophia put on the clothes Victor prepared. Obviously she wasn''t able to


    come home after she got into that fight with Wade Kang. ''Dad must be worried about me, '' Sophia


    thought.


    Just as Sophia was about to go to the bathroom to freshen up, her phone rang.


    Sure enough, it was her father calling.


    "Where are you?" Caspar Jian said each word slowly, trying to suppress his anger.


    His anger was nothing new to Sophia. Caspar Jian seemed to have never been nice to her in the first


    ce.


    Sophia frowned, but kept a calm and modted tone. "I''ll be right there. I''ll tell you all about it when I


    get back."


    After washing up, Sophia grabbed her handbag and headed out the door. Upon opening it, however,


    she was surprised that two waiters were standing right outside. One was pushing a fining cart, while


    the other bnced a silver tray on the tips of his gloved fingers. "Miss Sophia, Mr. Victor prepared this


    for you," one of the waiters said with a smile.


    ncing at the sumptuous and extravagant food in the cart, Sophia sneered, "Mr. Victor is really kind,


    but he''s too full of himself!"


    "This is Mr. Victor''s business card. Mr. Victor specially asked us to give it to Miss Sophia," the other


    waiter said as he pulled out a small card from his pocket.


    "No way!" Sophia said as she folded her arms over her chest.


    "I''m afraid we can''t let you go if you don''t take this. Please, Miss Sophia. There is no need to make this


    difficult."


    "Are you threatening me?" Sophia asked, raising her eyebrows in disbelief.


    The two waiters kept silent. They stood by the door, looking as if they weren''t about to move an inch


    until Sophia took the card.


    After a few moments, Sophia let out an exasperated sigh and grabbed the business card, stuffing it


    carelessly in her bag. "Now, get out of my way."


    In the Jian family''s household...


    When Sophia didn''te homest night, Caspar Jian and Ster Ruan were actually quite happy and


    hopeful! They thought that maybe Wade Kang and Sophia were finally in good terms about their


    engagement, and that their family would soon benefit from Wade Kang.


    However, early the next morning, they received a phone call from Wade''s assistant. Caspar Jian and


    Ster Ruan soon found out that Sophia had in fact caused so much trouble! ''Sophia fought with


    Wade? I can''t believe that girl! She must have embarrassed the man in front of so many prominent


    people!'' Caspar Jian thought.


    ''All of it is now gone in vain!'' For quite some time now, Caspar had nned to use Sophia so that he


    could get a contract signed by Wade. Sophia was supposed to be a kind of ''token'' for him. But now, it


    seemed as if there was no way Wade was going to cooperate now.


    Sophia got home, her shoulders were hunched forward as she felt that she was in incredibly low spirits.


    "Sophia! Where on earth were youst night? How dare you get in a fight with Wade?" Caspar scolded


    at her, his ear turning red from anger.


    ''Oh, no. He already knows what happened...'' Sophia panicked.


    Then, the anxiousness she was feeling turned into contempt. "I did as you told me and went to the Lin


    family''s engagement party," she said coldly as she squared her shoulders.


    At this point, Sophia was starting to realize what her father was trying to do. Yesterday, Caspar told her


    that as long as she could get the contract from Wade, he would allow her to date Peter Sun. At first,


    she thought it was because her father was softhearted and wanted to give her a chance to be with


    Peter Sun. But this was proven not to be true.


    ''How could I have been so naive! He was practically trying to selling my body in exchange for that


    stupid contract with Wade!'' Sophia sneered to herself.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    There was so much sadness and disappointment in Sophia''s heart.


    "Your father is asking you why you offended Wadest night and why you didn''te back home. And


    on another note, what is that dress you are wearing? That dress costs tens of thousands of dors!


    How were you able to afford something like that?" Ster Ruan interjected. It had always been a bit


    confusing for Sophia whether Ster Ruan was deemed as her mother or stepmother. Caspar hadn''t


    married Sophia''s biological mother, and Ster Ruan was that only woman Caspar had ever wed.


    Ster Ruan looked up and down at Sophia''s clothes, her eyes full of doubt and surprise. Although


    Sophia was the respected daughter of the JH Group''s boss publicly, Sophia didn''t have much pocket


    money and never asked for money from Caspar.


    ''But those clothes are so expensive! There''s no way Sophia couldn''t afford it at all!'' she thought.


    Sophia cast a sidelong nce at Ster. It was undeniable that Ster was a clever and elegant


    woman, but Sophia didn''t like her one bit.


    "Wade humiliated me. I was just trying to protect myself. Was that so wrong? I was drunkst night and


    was in a bad mood, so I slept outside,"


    Sophia lied. There was no way she was going to admit that she had her innocence taken away by a


    stranger.


    The events were so unreal that it felt like a fading, bad dream. Never in her life did she think that she


    would get involved with people like Victor. Sophia had thought that she would get married with her


    boyfriend Peter Sun and live happily ever after. From the way things were right now, it seemed unlikely


    that things were going to go her way.


    "Can''t you do anything right! I am so ashamed to call you my daughter! You are just a good for nothing


    rubbish!" Caspar shouted at her, fuming with anger.


    Although Caspar usually treated Sophia in such an ill manner, this was the first time he used such


    hurtful things. His words were the final straw for Sophia. Raising her chip up, Sophia red at her


    father coldly. "Well, it''s toote now, isn''t it? Maybe you shouldn''t have gotten my mother pregnant if


    you knew this day was going toe!"


    "How dare you answer back! I''m going to teach you a lesson!" With his nostrils ring, Caspar raised


    his hand, intent on hitting Sophia. Although Sophia saw this, she didn''t flinch or move away, and just


    stared at her father with loathing eyes.


    She couldn''t understand how anyone could love such a man!


    Just when Caspar''s hand was about to go down on Sophia''s face, Ster stopped him. "Never mind,


    Caspar!" Sterforted. "Beating her would do no good. It''s pointless now."


    Sophia looked at Ster with a raised eyebrow. ''This woman is so fake! Always pretending to be so


    kind and sweet... Well, she''s not fooling me! I know Ster is a shallow, narrow-minded person. She''s


    just protecting me now for her own benefit. Whatever. I''ve had enough of this.''


    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Sophia went straight upstairs.


    Seeing this, Caspar became even more furious. "If you can''t get Wade to sign the contract, you can''t


    be with Peter!" he shouted at Sophia''s back.


    Sophia paused, her hands balling up to fists at her side. "I can make my own decisions," she said


    without looking back.


    "You don''t know what I''m capable of doing, Sophia."


    Her father''s threat made her a bit anxious. Without another word, she made her way to her


    bedroom.

 Chapter 2 Love Rival (Part One)

    Chapter 2 Love Rival (Part One)


    As soon as Sophia closed her bedroom door behind her, she left out a deep sigh. From the very


    beginning, she never really liked Ster. But earlier, when Ster defended her, it seemed that she had


    nothing to do with Caspar''s ploy.


    There was a growing sadness in Sophia''s heart. Caspar was the only family she had, and yet he had


    done nothing but treat her so badly.


    ''Maybe I should just leave this house, '' Sophia thought as she slumped onto her bed.


    For a while, Sophia stared nkly at the ceiling as she considered the possibility of just running away.


    Then, her phone suddenly rang. It was a WeChat message from Peter.


    It was a little strange that he messaged her all of a sudden. Peter just gotten a job right after graduating


    from college. Because of this, he was always busy, and seldom contacted Sophia.


    The moment she clicked on the WeChat app, Sophia''s heart dropped to her stomach.


    In Peter''s message, there was a photo of him naked... and kissing a different woman! The woman''s


    face was secluded, and only her bare arm was showing.


    At that moment, Sophia felt like her head was about to explode!


    How could the man she had been dating for two years betray her like that!


    Just when Sophia was about to angrily question him, she saw Peter had withdrawn the photo. Then, he


    sent her a short message. "Hey, are you busy?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ''What do I say?'' Sophia thought nervously. Her phone was lightly shaking in her hands.


    After a few minutes, Sophia came back to her senses and shook her head determinedly. After carefully


    thinking it through, Sophia replied, "Sorry for the dyed reply! I was doing something. I didn''t see your


    message right away."


    Sophia and Peter chatted with each other like they normally would. In fact, Peter didn''t even act


    suspicious at all. "Would you like to have dinnerter?" Peter then messaged.


    Sophia still couldn''t wrap her head around the photo she just saw. But her strong woman''s intuition told


    her that Peter probably wasn''t the one who sent that photo to her. It was most likely the woman in the


    photo who sent it, and she was probably with Peter right at this moment.


    ''I can''t believe that Peter would betray me like this...'' Sophia sobbed in her heart. ''If all of this is true, I


    can never forgive him! He''s always been so kind... How can he do this!''


    ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ster went to Sophia''s room. Even though Ster was just at home, she always


    dressed up elegantly. But, no matter how good she looked all the time, it still couldn''t hide her heinous


    evil face.


    Unless she was with Casper, Ster always had a cold and disdainful expression on her face in front of


    Sophia.


    "Since you are the daughter of Jian family, you should know how much your actions have an effect on


    others. Ourpany has not been doing so welltely. I know that you are aware of this, Sophia. We


    are getting buried with debt! And if Wade is unwilling to cooperate with us, the JH Group will be bought


    by the YS Group. It could mean the end for Jian family!"


    Sophia looked up at Ster and narrowed her eyes. "What does any of this have to do with me?"


    A bitter smile shed across Ster''s face. She did not expect Sophia would talk like this. In the past,


    Sophia barely spoke, and even if she did, she had never spoken to Ster this way. "You think you can


    enjoy all the luxuries around you without lifting a finger?" Ster said angrily. "Tell me, how do you think


    you''ve got everything you have right now? Because of money! There''s a storm brewing, Sophia. If Jian


    family is done, you''re going down with it. Wade loves women. He is easier to please than you think. If


    you are not even able to handle him, how could you possibly think that you will be able to hand the JH


    Group in the future? I can assure you that your father is very displeased with you. He will never agree


    to your rtionship with Peter!"


    Sophia curled her lips and sneered at Ster. "If it''s so important, why didn''t you make Jenny go then?


    Why did it have to me? We both know who will get the JH Group. There''s no need to pretend. There''s


    no doubt that thepany will go to Jenny. But frankly, I don''t really care! What''s more, you should all


    mind your own business and leave my rtionship with Peter alone! I can do whatever I want!"


    Jenny Jian was two years younger than Sophia, and was the biological daughter of Ster. Of course,


    Ster loved her daughter very much. How could she send her daughter to the old lecher Wade''s bed!


    But Sophia had a mother too. She was also her mother''s loving daughter!


    With a scoff, Sophia grabbed her handbag and stood up to leave.


    "And where do you think you''re going?"


    "I''m going out to get some fresh air so you don''t have to see me,"


    Sophia snapped back as she marched out the door. After storming out of the house, Sophia went


    straight to Peter''s apartment.


    Peter''s family was not as well-off as she was, and so Sophia was the one who had been paying for his


    rent. It wasn''t a big deal for her since she had always thought that they would get married sooner or


    later. But after seeing that photo....


    Sophia didn''t call Peter to let him know that she wasing over. What she wanted to do was surprise


    him and possibly catch him cheating. Plus, she wanted to confront him about the photo face to face.


    At first, Sophia had held onto a slither of hope that maybe Peter wasn''t really cheating on her. But as


    soon as she reached his front door, she heard a muffled sounding from inside.


    ''Is that... a woman''s voice?!''


    The anger and betrayal swallowed up Sophia.


    Her knees wobbled weakly. ''My dead mother is probably the only one in this world who really loves me.


    My father... My boyfriend... No one can help me aside from myself!''


    Sophia''s heart was surging, but her face was surprisingly calm! Not even a single tear rolled from her


    eyes.

 Chapter 3 Love Rival (Part Two)

    Chapter 3 Love Rival (Part Two)


    She didn''t raise her hand to knock on the door until she heard the people stopped talking.


    Knock... knock!


    Nobody answered.


    Knock! Knock!


    For a second time, nobody came to the door.


    After a third try, the door finally cracked open.


    Peter stuck his head out, his eyes widening with panic. "You... Sophia... Why are you here all of a


    sudden?"


    ''How did I evere to love such a cowardly man!'' Sophia thought at this moment.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Sophia said sweetly with a sly smile.


    "Sophia, I..." Peter stammered, not being able to think up of a good excuse.


    "Call me Miss Sophia from now on, okay?" she snapped back at him. Then, Sophia opened the door


    and shoved Peter away, heading straight towards the bedroom.


    Peter tried to get there before she did.


    But it was toote! Standing by the bedroom door, Sophia red coldly at the woman who was wearing


    Peter''s shirt.


    When Sophia decided toe here, she was prepared to ept the fact that Peter was seeing


    another woman. But it still didn''t prepare her for what she saw. Her heart broke into even tinier pieces --


    Peter was hooking up with her half-sister, Jenny Jian!


    Jenny Jian stared back at Sophia with a naughty look in her eyes!


    Ever since the first day Ster and Jenny came into Jian family, Jenny Jian always stared at Sophia


    with that same look in her big eyes. It wasn''t long before Sophia noticed that Jenny Jian wanted


    everything she had. As long as it was Sophia''s, Jenny Jian would try her best to get it from her through


    either Caspar or Ster.


    But it never urred to Sophia that even her boyfriend, Peter, was going to be taken away by her!


    No wonder Jenny Jian sent Sophia that picture in WeChat earlier. She was showing off her sess!


    "Sophia! Please, just let me exin!" Gritting his teeth, Peter grabbed Sophia''s arm.


    "Fine!" Sophia grabbed Peter''s hand and pushed it away from her. "Tell me how you can possible


    exin this," she said coldly.


    Sophia was cool and calm, which made Peter speechless for a moment and looked at Sophia in


    astonishment.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You see. I told you I was right. She doesn''t love you at all, Peter. She has caught you cheating and yet


    she doesn''t even seem angry at you! I think it''s time to wake up and smell the roses." Jenny giggled as


    she twirled her hair around her fingers.


    "You never really loved me, did you? You never let me touch you. Not even once, ever," Peter said in a


    low voice.


    "Do you really think that''s supposed to let you off the hook? Peter, I just want to ask you one question.


    Do you even know what the rtionship between me and that woman is?" Sophia sneered.


    "Of course he knows!" As Sophia spoke, Jenny got out of the bed, walked to Peter''s side and held his


    arm intimately. As if that was not enough, she lifted his face up and kissed him deeply and shamelessly


    right in front of Sophia.


    "I am your woman and you should be responsible for me. Tell her, you knew exactly what you were


    doing," Jenny whispered in his ear, although she knew well that Sophia could hear.


    A pained expression appeared on Peter''s face. "I''m sorry," he said softly, not daring to look directly at


    Sophia.


    "It doesn''t matter," Sophia sighed indifferently. For a moment, Jenny was shocked at how calm Sophia


    looked, but managed to quicklypose herself. "We have decided to be together. You''ll give us your


    blessing, right? My dearest sister?" Jenny pressed. She raised her chin at Sophia, not wanting to stop


    her bragging.


    "You go behind my back and you still expect me to give you two my blessing? Huh, I never thought that


    you were this naive," Sophia replied, her lips pursing thoughtfully.


    Then Sophia slowly turned around. Looking around at the apartment for a bit, her face frowned with


    disgust, looking as if she couldn''t stand being in that dirty apartment for another second.


    Being the prideful woman that she was, Jenny gritted her teeth with anger. Just when she was about to


    chase after Sophia, Peter stopped her.


    The moment Sophia stepped out of Peter''s apartment, she felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted


    from her shoulders. Now, she just couldn''t help but think how she had been so blind all this time!


    With a faint smile, she headed back home. Upon reaching home, Sophia heard shoutinging from


    inside the house.


    ''What''s going on? Are Caspar and Ster actually fighting?''


    Sophia frowned. She wanted to go back to her room directly, but it was obviously impossible. With


    nowhere else to go, Sophia went up the front door. As soon as she entered, Ster immediately turned


    her attention to her. "Where''s Jenny?" Ster asked in a hard tone.


    "If you know where she is, you''d better tell us right now," Caspar chimed in.


    Sophia shrugged her shoulders callously. "I don''t know. She''s probably busy finding a son-inw for


    you. I''m sure she''lle back when she''s done ying around."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Ster snapped back furiously, feeling deeply insulted. All her life


    she had groomed and taken extra care of Jenny so that her daughter could marry into a wealthy family.


    But unfortunately, that ship had sunk! If Ster knew that Jenny had an affair with Peter, she would


    definitely lose her head!


    "I''m not talking nonsense! You can go ask her yourself. Who knows? Maybe she''ll even bring her new


    boyfriend here tomorrow."


    This was the first time Caspar saw Ster get angry like this. "Enough!" Caspar boomed. "Do you even


    know what the most important thing at hand is? Today, the people from the YS Group came to me and


    made an ultimatum. We have to pay off all our debt plus interest within three days or else we have to


    sell the JH Group! If we lose the JH Group, this will be the end for all of us?"


    "The YS Group?" Sophia asked in shock. ''Isn''t the YS Group that asshole''spany?'' Sophia thought


    as she remembered Victor. It turned out that this was the reason why Caspar was losing his temper --


    he was about to lose hispany.

 Chapter 4 Unforeseen Threat (Part One)

    Chapter 4 Unforeseen Threat (Part One)


    Sophia looked at her father in disbelief, feeling incredibly disappointed in him. ''He really loves his


    company, doesn''t he?'' she thought to herself bitterly. Even at this point, Sophia could believe that her


    own father would try to sell her out to an old pervert like Wade. Just the thought of it made her stomach


    turn!


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I don''t care if you lose the JH Group," Sophia said coldly. Hearing this, Caspar slowly walked over to


    her, his eyes glowing with hate.


    "I don''t even want to stay in this family anymore!" she continued. "So what if the YS Group buys you


    out? That has nothing to do with me!"


    p!


    Caspar''s hand struck Sophia''s face loud and hard! The blow made Sophia stumble onto the ground.


    Her handbag fell with her, and its contents were scattered all over the floor.


    Sophia lifted up her hand to her cheek. It was burning with pain. She could also taste a bit of blood as


    she licked her lips.


    What a vicious man!


    The way Caspar acted freaked Ster out. Taking a step back, Ster suddenly noticed a small card


    that came out of Sophia''s bag...


    "Is that a business card of Victor from the YS Group?" Ster pointed at the business card on the floor,


    blinking in surprise.


    All of a sudden, Caspar''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly turned around and bent down to pick it up. With a


    shaky hand, he read the name written on it. "Y-yes! It''s him!" Perhaps it was because of the excitement


    or maybe it was something else... but whatever the reason, Caspar''s voice was trembling. "Sophia...


    you... Why do you have this? Do you know him? When were you able to meet him?"


    It was not easy to get through to Victor personally. Generally, normal people would have to get in touch


    first with Victor''s assistant, and even then there was no certainty that they would be able to speak with


    Victor himself. There were only a handful of people who could contact Victor directly and apparently


    Sophia was one of them.


    At this moment, Caspar''s thoughts started to race. ''If someone from the JH Group had the chance to


    have a rtionship with Victor, this could be our saving grace! We would even prosper greater than we


    ever did before! This is far more efficient than having to please Wade.''


    Sophia slowly picked up her things scattered on the ground and put them back to her bag. Then, she


    slowly stood up. Just seconds ago, the couple had hard and angry looks on their faces. Now, they were


    beaming at her expectantly. "I just happened to pick this up. I don''t really know him," Sophia said as


    she straightened her dress out.


    Suddenly, a woman''s keen and disdainful voice came from the door. "Oh, please! How could she know


    Victor? She''s not even that good-looking!"


    It was nobody else but Jenny, who sessfully stole Peter from Sophia.


    Hearing Jenny''s voice, Sophia could not help but let out a tired sigh. A cold smile made its way to the


    corners of Sophia''s lips. ''So this bitch who just screwed around with my boyfriend is now suddenly back


    home to make my life even more miserable... That''s just perfect!''


    "Jenny, where have you been? Why didn''t youe back home until now?" Ster asked, obviously


    worried about her biological daughter.


    "Mom, rx. There''s no need to get mad. I just spent a night at my friend''s house. I''m now at home


    and safe, aren''t I?" Jenny said in a sweet voice, as she walked up to her mother and held her arm.


    Hearing this, Ster''s face immediately softened. From the day Jenny was born, Ster doted on


    Jenny, and even spoiled her so much that she deeply believed in whatever Jenny said.


    Meanwhile, Caspar was still deeply absorbed in the card Sophia had. There was one time that he saw


    Victor''s card in a prominent businessman''s hand, and it looked exactly like the one that came out of


    Sophia''s bag. There wasn''t an ounce of doubt in his heart, for he knew that there wouldn''t be a single


    soul who would dare to make counterfeits of Victor''s name card.


    "You said that Sophia doesn''t know Victor. But how could you be so sure about that?" Caspar turned to


    look at Jenny and asked seriously.


    Jenny swallowed hard. She did not expect Caspar to question her like that, and she felt a bit guilty.


    Furrowing her brows, Jenny pointed an using finger at Sophia. "Does she even know what kind of


    person Victor is? How could she possibly get a business card from a man like that? Don''t be ridiculous!


    If she knows Victor, I will... I will..."


    Jenny stammered, failing to continue her sentence. Ster quickly tugged at Jenny''s clothes, signaling


    her to just stop.


    Caspar''s face darkened. "Well? What will you do? Don''t think I''m just going to let you slip by, Jenny.


    You didn''te backst night. I haven''t settled ounts with you!"


    Hearing this, Jenny nced at Sophia resentfully. Sophia lift her eyebrows. There was a sly glimmer in


    her eyes as her mouth twitched upwards. "Please don''t be so hard on Jenny," Sophia said with her


    head raised. "She''s not a little girl anymore. Since she has a boyfriend, it''s normal for her not toe


    back home sometimes."


    ''If Caspar and Ster knew that their daughter had an affair with Peter, they would be pissed off!''


    Sophia thought to herself wryly.


    As expected, Caspar and Ster looked at Jenny with shock and anger. Their eyes widened in


    disbelief. "Wha... What?!"


    "Jenny, when did you get a boyfriend?!" Ster fumed.


    "I... I don''t have a boyfriend. Mom, don''t listen to anything Sophia says. She just wants you to start


    hating me!" Jenny defended, trying to get their attention back to Sophia.


    However, Sophia wasn''t so keen on giving up just yet. With a smirk, she raised a delicate eyebrow at


    Jenny. "Are you absolutely sure you don''t have a boyfriend?" Sophia asked slowly.


    Jenny gritted her teeth and stared at Sophia. Jenny couldn''t help but curse in her heart. ''What the hell


    is this bitch trying to do?!'' If her parents knew that she was with a man, they would skin her


    alive!

 Chapter 5 Unforeseen Threat (Part Two)

    Chapter 5 Unforeseen Threat (Part Two)


    Turning livid with rage, Caspar red at Jenny. "Tell me the truth. Were you with another manst


    night?" he asked, his voice as cold as ice.


    Jenny was frightened at how Caspar was treating her right now. Although she knew that he loved her


    as his daughter, she knew that it was only up to some extent. Caspar only loved Jenny because he had


    high expectations for her -- Jenny was supposed to marry into a rich and powerful family so that it


    would benefit the JH Group.


    Jenny was well aware of this. That was the reason why she was not allowed to go on dates or be in


    love with just anyone.


    "Tell me!" Caspar shouted again, shaking Jenny''s shoulders.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend," Jenny mumbled a little tearfully.


    Sophia squinted her eyes. ''Looks like she''s going to keep denying it. But since she chose to do this,


    she should have seen what wasing for her!''


    "No boyfriend? Hmm... Then what''s your rtionship with Peter? If he is not your boyfriend, why were


    you naked in his bed earlier?"


    As if Caspar and Ster couldn''t get even more shocked, Sophia dropped the bomb that had totally


    ruined their image of Jenny! Jenny''s mouth opened, but no words came out. For a long time, she was


    at a loss for words.


    "You bitch... you... I can''t... What are you talking about?! Stop talking nonsense!"


    Sophia nced at Jenny calmly with an obvious triumph in her eyes. It was obvious to everyone at this


    point -- Sophia was no longer the same woman who could be easily bullied and pushed around.


    Jenny''s loud voice suddenly made Caspar and Ster snap back to reality. "Is this true, Jenny? How


    can you do this to me? I have poured in so much time and effort to raise you into an honorable woman.


    And for what? So that you can run off with a poor country boy like Peter? You''ve let me down!"


    Jenny bit her lip and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Anger surged up in Caspar''s heart when Jenny was no longer able to lie her way out of this situation.


    He pointed at Jenny angrily with his fingers trembling. "You really disappointed me! I''ve told you


    countless times to behave yourself! We''ve told you to find a man with wealth and power, and yet you


    chose Peter who has neither! Shame on you!"


    "There''s nothing more we can do, Caspar. What''s done is done," Ster said as she put her arm in


    front of Jenny protectively.


    "So what! What''s the big deal if I slept with Peter?" Jenny retorted angrily at Caspar.


    All that Jenny desired was to have what Sophia had.


    "You...!" In a fit of anger, Caspar raised his hand and was about to p Jenny across the face.


    Seeing this, Jenny''s heart beat nervously in her chest as she instinctively shrunk back.


    At a crucial moment, Ster fully stepped in, putting herself in between Caspar and Jenny. "What do


    you want to do, Caspar? Do you really want to hurt your own daughter?! If you want to hit her, then you


    have to hit me first!"


    Caspar hesitated, his hand trembling in the air. With a defeated sigh, he lowered his arm, not having


    the heart to hit Ster or Jenny. "From now on, you keep her at home at all times," Caspar said through


    gritted teeth. "She is not allowed to step out of the house without my permission!"


    Meanwhile, Sophia quietly watched in the background. She lowered her eyes, not expecting that the


    situation would take a turn. There was a bitterness growing in her heart.


    Caspar was her father. And yet, he was so heartless towards her. Now here he was, showing


    compassion towards Jenny and Ster!


    ''Isn''t this ironic...'' Sophia thought bitterly.


    ''What else am I staying around here for?''


    "I am going back to my room," Sophia said in an indifferent tone as she headed upstairs. Holding the


    business card in his hand, Caspar turned around to look at her. "You... You really don''t know Victor?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In fact, Caspar was looking forward to it. It would be a great thing for him to get acquainted with Victor


    through Sophia. If they could get close to him, the JH Group could be saved.


    However, Sophia just shrugged her shoulders.


    "No. I don''t know him."


    "Ah, I see." Caspar was a little disappointed and looked down at the card, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­ Jenny was grounded by Caspar and Ster, and she could not easily leave home anymore. The


    next morning, Caspar went straight to find where Peter lived.


    After hearing a quick, loud knock on the door, Peter came out of his apartment. "Do whatever you want,


    you scum. Just leave Jenny alone!" Caspar yelled at him bluntly.


    Peter casually leaned on the door frame, and raised his eyebrows. It looked as if he was expecting that


    Caspar was going toe after him. Theidback expression on Peter''s face kind of surprised Caspar.


    "I know you look down upon me since you think you''re some sort of big shot. But you are in no position


    to tell me to break up with Jenny. I''m not going anywhere unless Jenny personally tells me that she


    doesn''t want to be with me anymore," Peter said calmly. There was a hint of pretentiousness in Peter''s


    tone, as if he didn''t just cheat on his previous girlfriend with her sister.


    "In case you''re not aware, I am Jenny''s father. If you so much try asy a finger on my daughter again,


    I can promise you that I will make your life a living hell!" Caspar threatened.


    Anyone else would have been frightened by Caspar at this point. But Peter was surprisingly an


    exception. There was no fear on his face as he shrugged his shoulders and smiled faintly. "You''re a big


    talker, aren''t you? Well, I''m not surprised that you would take my rtionship with Jenny so seriously,


    especially when it concerns the fate of yourpany. I heard things aren''t going so well for the JH


    Group..."


    Peter trailed off, his eyes glistening coldly with apprehension.

 Chapter 6 Going To The YS Group (Part One)

    Chapter 6 Going To The YS Group (Part One)


    Peter''s unexpected threat turned Caspar livid with rage. "What are you trying to say?" Caspar said


    through his teeth.


    "I have a solution that just might be the JH Group''s saving grace," Peter said with a coy smile.


    ''What... what can this kid do?'' Caspar thought dubiously. Caspar carefully looked at Peter. A sarcastic


    smile made its way to Caspar''s lips. ''He''s bluffing. I''m sure of it. Besides, he''s only even relying on a


    woman to pay for his rent! What does this punk think he can do?''


    As Caspar was about to turn around and leave, Peter called out to him. "I know someone influential of


    the YS Group." His words made Caspar freeze in shock.


    "I''m well acquainted with John Cheng, who, as you may know, is the senior assistant of the YS Group.


    In fact, he''s actually a good friend of mine."


    ¡­¡­ Jian family''s home...


    "What? Why are you saying this, Dad? Why do you want me to go to the YS Group?" Jenny frowned


    and said to Caspar unpleasantly.


    "Why are we bothering to get in touch with the YS Group, Caspar? Can''t you see how eager they are to


    swallow ourpany whole? How about we just try our luck again with Wade?" Ster suggested.


    "You know nothing! We can''t count on Wade anymore. Jenny needs to get to John. We might have a


    better shot with him than we ever did with Wade." Caspar narrowed his eyes, lost in thought.


    Casper didn''t expect that Peter was good friends with John Cheng of the YS Group. Even though he


    just held a position higher than the general manager, it was still a very influential and important status.


    It was already no secret that the YS Group was going to purchase the JH Group. But if they managed


    to be in good terms with each other, no one would dare belittle the name of the JH Group ever again!


    At this point, they could no longer just depend on Wade.


    ''It''s worth a shot, '' Caspar thought. ''It wouldn''t hurt if Jenny tried. Who knows, my n might work.'' It


    was a pity that there was a rumor going around that Victor actually liked men. At least John Cheng was


    someone they could work with.


    "John? You mean Victor''s right-hand man?" Other than the fact that Ster was a total gossip, she was


    also quite familiar withings and goings of the business world because of Caspar. She instantly


    recognized John''s name, and knew that he was Victor''s senior assistant. On top of that, he had a


    mysterious family background, which made him all the more a hot topic.


    Jenny''s interest was also suddenly piqued. "I think I''ve heard about him, too. He''s one of the most


    influential men in the YS Group, right? But... I don''t understand. I don''t even personally know him. Why


    should I go to see him?"


    Jenny''s brows furrowed as she tried to make sense of Caspar''s orders. Ster, on the other hand,


    knew exactly what Caspar was trying to imply. With a sigh, she turned to her daughter. "Jenny, go and


    get dressed. You need to get to the YS Group now. You might as well be the only one who can save


    the JH Group! You don''t need to worry, my sweet and beautiful baby girl. I''m sure you can make John


    fall in love with you!"


    It was not until now that Jenny realized what they meant. "Oh, I see. You want me to y the honey


    trap with John Cheng! But what about Peter..."


    "We''ll talk about it when it''s done," Caspar interrupted coldly.


    It was already afternoon when Jenny finished getting ready. Just when she was about to go out, she


    saw Sophia was leaving as well.


    "I need to get somewhere. Drive me there," Jenny walked to Sophia and said in amanding tone.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Drive yourself," Sophia replied coldly.


    "Drive me there, now! Are you stupid or something? I have something important to do. The future of the


    JH Group now lies in my hands! If you don''t drive me to where I need to go, I''m sure Dad will graciously


    reward you with another p on the face! Humph!" Jenny threatened, both of her hands on her hips.


    Hearing this, Sophia turned around and smiled sweetly at Jenny. "Fine," she said nonchntly.


    Jenny was surprised by her words. She didn''t expect that Sophia would react like that all of a sudden.


    After a split second, she seemed to regain her usual arrogance. "Hurry up," Jenny mumbled.


    As they made their way to the car, Jenny kept talking endlessly and sneered at Sophia. From head to


    toe, Jenny emitted a haughty air. She couldn''t stop talking about how she and Peter were so great


    together. Sophia rolled her eyes. ''Jeez. It''s as if stealing my boyfriend away from me is the biggest


    aplishment in her life!''


    "Where do you need to go?" Sophia nced at Jenny from the rear view mirror as she drove up the


    highway. At that moment, she saw that Jenny was making a face at her. Sophia shook her head


    helplessly. ''Wow. I thought I knew Peter... I didn''t know that he would get attracted to someone like


    Jenny!''


    "YS Group,"


    Jenny said smugly as she raised her head.


    Hearing this, Sophia stepped hard on the brakes. ''Did she say YS Group? Isn''t that... Victor''s


    company?!''


    "What are you doing! Have you suddenly forgotten how to drive properly?! You''ve ruined my hair. Wait


    until I tell Dad when I get back home!" Jennyined as she straightened out her hair in the mirror.


    Meanwhile, Sophia just tightly held onto the steering wheel in silence, looking as if she had no intention


    to drive another inch.


    Confused, Jenny looked up at Sophia. "Come on, Sophia! I told you that I have something important to


    do! You don''t have toe with me. Just wait for me outside."


    "What business do you have at the YS Group?" Sophia asked coldly. There was a mix of feelings going


    through her at the moment.


    Thest thing she wanted to do was to possibly see Victor and provoke him with her presence.


    "It''s for the sake of the JH Group, obviously! Now drive or I''m going to bete!" Jenny urged.


    Sophia hesitated for a while before finally starting the car and driving to the YS Group.


    Located in the mostmercial district in S City, the YS Group was quite well-known. Even three-year-


    old children knew about thepany''s name and glory.


    Sophia pulled up to the side of the road in front of the YS Group. "Get off the car," she said tly at


    Jenny.

 Chapter 7 Going To The YS Group (Part Two)

    Chapter 7 Going To The YS Group (Part Two)


    When Jenny stretched her head out to take a look at the luxurious and magnificent building of the YS


    Group, she got delighted at once. "Wait for me here, okay?"


    After straightening her hair out onest time, Jenny got out of the car, mming the door shut. With a


    deep breath in, she walked towards the building with her shoulders back and her head held high.


    Sophia sneered at Jenny''s back. She then stepped on the gas and left the building of the YS Group.


    ¡­¡­ As soon as Jenny entered the building, a receptionist in uniform stopped her. "Excuse me, who


    are you looking for?"


    Hearing that, Jenny straightened up and tried to look important. "I''m here to see John."


    "May I know your name? Do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment? Why do I need an appointment when John was the one who asked me toe here in


    the first ce? You take me to see him directly."


    "I''m sorry, but... Without an appointment..."


    "Look!" Jenny held up her phone in front of the receptionist, a hint of irritation in her voice. "I''m not


    lying. John called me toe here. How about I call him right now and let him pick me up in person? I


    can assure you that if you dare offend such a good friend of his, you''ll be lucky if you still have your job


    tomorrow!"


    "O..okay, Miss! I apologize for the misunderstanding. Please have a seat for a moment. I''ll send


    someone to take you to Mr. John''s office." With a low bow, the receptionist motioned for Jenny to have


    a seat on the sofa while she waited.


    Meanwhile...


    Victor was taking a nap in his office when John Cheng suddenly entered.


    "Jenny is here," John Cheng announced.


    Hearing this, Victor opened his eyes and slowly sat up. "Jenny as in the woman''s sister?" he asked


    with a frown.


    As far as John Cheng knew, the woman that Victor was talking about was Sophia.


    "Yes. She is waiting in the hall, but she said she was looking for me," John Cheng replied. He walked


    up to Victor and showed him the screen on his iPad. On it disyed real-time surveince video of the


    lobby.


    "I have nothing else to do anyway. Why don''t you go and see what game Caspar is trying to y,"


    Victor said with a coy smile.


    Downstairs, in the hall...


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The receptionist walked to Jenny again and said apologetically, "Please follow me. I''ll lead you to Mr.


    John''s office."


    Jenny nodded with satisfaction, a cocky smile ying on her lips.


    The receptionist couldn''t help but nce at Jenny for a few more times. He just received a call from


    John and asked him to take the woman to his office. ''It''s a good thing I''ve been polite to her when I still


    had the chance! It seems as if she really is close with Mr. John.''


    In truth, it was actually the first time for Jenny toe to the YS Group.


    Although Jenny had heard so much about the YS Group, she had never actually been here before. She


    thought that her family''spany was already fabulous as it was. But, whenpared side by side


    with the YS Group, the JH Group looked like a joke! ''It''s too bad that there''s a rumor that Victor''s gay, ''


    Jenny thought to herself. ''But if I could marry such a man, I couldn''t care less about his sexual


    preference!''


    Jenny sighed in her heart. Soon, she was at John Cheng''s office.


    No one was there, much to her surprise. The receptionist asked Jenny to sit there and wait for John


    Cheng. After bringing her a cup of coffee, the receptionist closed the door and left.


    Jenny looked around the office of the CEO''s assistant, and couldn''t help praising John Cheng. No


    wonder that people all said that John Cheng had a high position in the YS Group. The office looked so


    lavish!


    Suddenly, the office door creaked open.


    Jenny turned around and saw a young man in suit standing in front of the door. He looked neat and


    handsome.


    "Are you John?"


    With a faint smile, John Cheng sat down on the chair in front of his desk. "You''vee to see me, yet


    you don''t know who I am?"


    "Well..." Hearing his question, Jenny paused for a second before she realized what John meant. She


    walked over to him with a faint smile on her face. The woman who dressed up specially was a real


    beauty. She had a good figure, and a pretty face which constant had an adorable innocent look. Jenny


    knew how to use her beauty like a whip. It was no surprise that she was used to flirting, and had


    encountered a lot of men like John.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jenny Jian from the JH Group. I''m d to meet the YS


    Group''s special assistant," Jenny moved closer to John and smile at him.


    Then John looked away and asked, "Miss Jenny, what can I do for you?"


    "Well... How about inviting me to dinner tonight?" Jenny said, yfully twirling her hair.


    "I''m sorry, but the YS Group is nning to purchase the JH Group. I''m afraid that going out with you at


    such a crucial time will stir some unnecessary gossip. If you want to persuade me to give up the


    acquisition, I suggest that you''d better give up. I know for a fact that the YS Group won''t give up the JH


    Group."


    Hearing what John said, Jenny was stunned. She hadn''t expected that he would be so straightforward.


    Flustered, she exined in a hurry, "No, I''m actually..."


    Ring....ring!


    The telephone on John''s desk suddenly rang, interrupting Jenny''s words.


    John took a nce at the number and answered it right away. Embarrassed, Jenny fidgeted around


    and tugged on her clothes.


    When John hung up the phone, Jenny smiled, still intent on trying to exin herself. But John spoke


    quickly before she could say anything. "Tell Mr. Casper that if he wants to keep the JH Group, Sophia


    must meet with Mr. Victor."


    "Sophia... Sophia?" Hearing that, Jenny could not help but open her mouth wide in shock. She was


    sure that she had heard it right. However, she could not help but ask, "Are you sure he''s asking for


    Sophia? She... Why does Mr. Victor want to see her? Do they know each other?"

 Chapter 8 A Threat From Stellar

    Chapter 8 A Threat From Ster


    "I''m just following Mr. Victor''s orders," John said with a meaningful smile. "About the intentions behind


    his actions, I do not know of."


    ¡­¡­ In a cafe downtown...


    Sophia sipped on her coffee as she looked solemnly at Emily Yu.


    "Are you sure you want to go abroad?" Sophia asked indifferently, but there was a touch of sadness in


    her eyes.


    Emily You was her best friend from college. She was the only one Sophia could openly talk to, and it


    seemed as if she, too, was going to leave her life. Just recently, Emily Yu had decided to go study


    abroad.


    "Yup, that''s the n." Emily nodded. "My cousin is working in the YS Group. He has a job for me there


    but I don''t quite fit the requirements just yet, which is why I want to study abroad for a while."


    ''The YS Group again?!'' Every time Sophia heard this name, she felt her heart tightening in her chest.


    The coffee cup she was holding started to tremble in her hand.


    "Why? What''s wrong?" Emily Yu asked when she noticed that there was something wrong with Sophia.


    "It''s nothing," Sophia said with a forced smile. "Just go on right ahead. I''ll just wait for you toe


    back."


    "Is it because of Peter--"


    "No, it''s not. Don''t mention him anymore." Sophia already knew what Emily Yu was going to say. Right


    now, she didn''t want to hear his name anymore. What''s more, it really had nothing to do with Peter.


    Just at that moment, Sophia''s phone rang. Upon looking as the screen, she saw that it was Jenny who


    was calling.


    Rolling her eyes, Sophia muted the call and put her phone back in her bag. Just as soon as she did, it


    started ringing again. With a frown, she picked it up and muted it again, throwing it back into her bag.


    "Are you sure you''re not going to answer that?" Emily Yu asked, raising her eyebrows at Sophia.


    "Of course I''m sure." Taking a sip of coffee, Sophia tried to calm herself down.


    Jenny betrayed her and seduced her boyfriend. Sophia just refused to answer her phone call. Of


    course, Sophia knew that Jenny would get her into a lot of trouble once they got home.


    Soon after, Sophia and Emily Yu parted way. As expected, the moment Sophia got home, she was


    greeted by Jenny''s loud and obnoxious voice.


    ''Well, might as well get this over with, '' Sophia thought with a frown.


    "You have the nerve toe back here! I''ve been trying to contact you for countless times! Why didn''t


    you answer any of my calls! I asked you to wait for me. You weren''t there anymore when I got out!!"


    Jenny was at hysterics. The makeup she was wearing was now smudged and runny, and her hair was


    a tangled mess. Without her princess facade, she looked nothing more than a whiny and annoying girl!


    "I don''t think I ever promised that I would wait for you," Sophia said matter-of-factly as she shrugged


    her shoulders.


    Hearing this, Jenny''s mouth fell ck in shock and indignation. ''Tch! This bitch has no right to tell me


    what to do!'' Sophia sneered to herself.


    At that moment, Caspar walked in. Sophia braced herself to get scolded at, but to her surprise, he


    pushed Jenny aside. Walking up to her, Caspar looked at Sophia wide-eyed. "How do you know Victor?


    When Jenny went to the YS Group to see John, he told her that Victor wanted to see you."


    ''My god! This is the third time this day I''ve heard about that bastard''spany! When will he be out of


    my life!'' Sophia thought as she gritted her teeth.


    "I don''t know him, nor will I go to see him," Sophia decisive refused.


    "Huh..." Ster snorted. With a hand on her hip, she walked over beside Caspar and narrowed her


    eyes at Sophia. "Sophia, you are a part of this family, aren''t you? Your father has devoted his whole life


    to the JH Group. Can you really bear to see the JH Group fall into the hands of another and make your


    father sad? Do you know how much pressure your father has received from the YS Group? Pretty


    soon, there will be not enough time for help!"


    "Mom''s right. We''ve been a good family to you, haven''t we? Do you think you can live a happy life


    without us? We have thought highly of you. I don''t think we ever expected that you would turn out to be


    such a heartless and ungrateful person! It looks as if you''re so ready to roll into a poor and sad ce!"


    Jenny chimed in, as sharp-tongue as her mother.


    "You were all so optimistic about using my body to get Wade to help. Did you all really think that was in


    my best interest?! Don''t think for even a second that I give a damn about this ce! !" Sophia retorted


    back,ughing coldly at the three.


    If only Sophia wasn''t rted to Caspar, no matter how rich he might be, she would have left that ce


    long ago!


    "Sophia, you have it all wrong. Don''t you know how worried your father was when you didn''te back


    that day?" Ster said, acting all motherly all of a sudden.


    Seeing and hearing Ster like this made Sophia cringe in disgust.


    "Ster, take Jenny back to her room," said Caspar.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Without another word, Ster reluctantly took Jenny back to her bedroom. Just before leaving, Jenny


    cast a bitter sidelong nce at Sophia.


    With his hands in his pockets, Caspar walked over to the sofa. Looking up at Sophia, he patted the


    seat beside him. "Come here and tell me everything." It was rare for Caspar to be so kind to Sophia.


    After all, Caspar was her biological father. Sophia couldn''t be cold-blooded and ruthless. After


    hesitating for a while, she walked over and sat from across Caspar.


    "I don''t care if you know Victor or not. He knows you. I''m still holding onto the hope that we can get him


    to help the JH Group. You don''t want to ruin Jian family''s business, do you? You and your sister haven''t


    gotten married yet. I''m nning to give you a grand wedding and that can''t be done if our legacy gets


    run to the ground."


    The sudden "warm father" approach made Sophia a little shocked. Although Sophia knew in her heart


    that Caspar was saying this for the JH Group''s sake, she had to admit that he was pulling at all the


    right strings at that moment, and made her a bit empathetic towards him.


    "I know what you are thinking. But really, I don''t care about all the wealth. Besides, I don''t know Victor


    and I don''t want to have anything to do with him."


    "Are you still mad at me for pping you? I admit that I was impulsive at that time, and I cannot tell you


    how much I regretted doing that. How about this? If you are willing to just go see Victor, our beloved


    company just might have a shot at getting through this hurdle. When that happens, I can assure that


    you will have a high position at the JH Group. Earlier, your sister went over to the YS Group for the


    sake of the JH Group. Why can''t you do the same?"


    Sophia smiled helplessly, an indescribable bitterness in her heart.


    ''Heh... If it weren''t for what Victor had said, I highly doubt that my father would ever talk to me this


    nicely. How ironic.''


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about this. You''d bettere up with other solutions to save your


    precious littlepany."


    Then Sophia got up and went upstairs.


    After Sophia freshened up, she went straight to bed. But she couldn''t sleep, and tossed around her


    bed. It was because she couldn''t get her thoughts off of Victor. Sophia couldn''t understand why a man


    as powerful as Victor had anything to do with her and asked her to meet him.


    ''I won''t go... I won''t, '' Sophia reassured to herself over and over. Everything was so mixed up in her


    mind that Sophia didn''t fall asleep until the early morning.


    The next morning, Sophia was awakened by a quick knock on the door.


    Sophia wanted to get back to sleep, but the knock started to get louder and longer as the seconds


    passed. The noise was driving her crazy!


    Sophia dawdled for a while before she reluctantly dragged herself to open the door.


    Ster was standing outside the room with a big smile on her face! Having been used to Ster''s mean


    attitude to her, Sophia got nervous. The sleepiness she felt had suddenly been reced with alertness.


    "What is it?" Sophia asked cautiously.


    "Go and see Victor." The simple and imperative tone of Ster made Sophia frown.


    "I said I wouldn''t go."


    It seemed that Ster had expected this to happen. She leisurely took out a photo from her pocket and


    handed it to Sophia. With her brows furrowed, Sophia looked at the photo. Her heart nearly stopped in


    her chest!


    It was... A photograph of her mother! How could Ster have a picture of her mother when she was


    younger? Not even Sophia had one.


    Sophia was about to get the picture, but Ster quickly drew her hand back, putting the photo out of


    reach.


    "Give me that! Why do you have a photo of my mother? !" Sophia boomed, her trembling voice full of


    anxiety.


    "If you really want to know why, go and find Victor. Make sure you keep the JH up and running."


    ¡­¡­ Sophia stood outside the YS Group''s towering building, its logo big and bold. Sophia could feel


    her hand sweating as she tightly held onto the Victor''s business card.


    Taking a deep breath in, she walked towards the front entrance.


    As soon as Sophia stepped into the building, she could obviously feel that there were dozens of


    strange nces at her, which made her feel extremely ufortable.


    With timid steps, she went over to the receptionist''s desk. "Uh... Hello, my name is Sophia. I''m here to


    see--"


    "Oh, it''s you, Miss Sophia!" Before Sophia finished her words, the woman at the front desk interrupted


    Sophia, as if she had been expecting her arrival. "The CEO is waiting for you in his office. I''ll take you


    to him now."


    Sophia felt confused. How did she know that she was here for Victor? ''Maybe... Dose everyone here


    know that I am going to see Victor?''


    "This way, please." When Sophia was still wondering, the girl at the front desk politely gestured for


    Sophia to follow her.


    With a small and embarrassed smile, Sophia quickly followed the receptionist, keeping her head low as


    others continued to gawk at her.


    The moment she stepped into this building, she felt extremely ufortable. Every now and then, she


    would remember some snippets of the shameful thing that had happened to her in the hotel that fateful


    night.


    ''Damn it!


    It was Victor who took advantage of me. Why should I be the one to feel this way!'' When Sophia was


    cursing herself, the receptionist suddenly stopped in front a wooden double door. "The CEO is inside.


    Please, enter."


    Then the receptionist left.


    Raising her head, Sophia saw a sign on the door. ''Victor Yang, CEO''s Office'' it read.


    The mixed feelings made Sophia''s heart skip a beat. For several times, she reached out for the door,


    but kept hesitating. Finally, she bit the bullet and knocked on the door.


    The hollow knocking sounded crisply in the air.


    "Come in," a deep, male voice said from inside.


    Biting her lips, Sophia instantly recognized that it was Victor''s voice.


    Sophia swallowed hard, her heart racing.


    With a determined nod, Sophia opened the door. What she saw at the other side of the door shocked


    her...

 Chapter 9 Go To Find Victor

    Chapter 9 Go To Find Victor


    The sunshine passed through the thin window gauze into the room and fell on the man lying on the


    chair of the owner, gentle but not dazzling. The man closed his eyes, and the outline of his side face


    was perfect, like a sculpture by the God. His delicate hair was scattered casually at the corners of his


    eyebrows, the straight nose, and the thin lips were slightly raised. It was obvious that the man was not


    less white than the woman


    Sophia seemed to be given an illusion of seeing an angel.


    No, how could he be an angel? He was a shameless hooligan!


    This thought made Sophia''s hateful feelings stir in her eyes, which had always been indifferent.


    "Come here." Suddenly, a low and husky male voice got into her ears. Sophia was shocked and looked


    at Victor subconsciously.


    Victor had already sat up straight, and looked at her with his sharp eyes. Although he was sitting and


    she was standing, Sophia felt that Victor''s power was so overwhelming that she could hardly breathe.


    Sophia tried to pretend that she didn''t hear him, and spoke, "I''m here for you. About the thing of the JH


    Group..." When Sophia was trying to find a proper word, a sense of shame rose in her eyes!


    She remembered that when they were in the hotel that night, he looked at her in that way! He forced


    her to have sex with him regardless of her struggle and even said his name haughtily!


    How could shepromise with such a person!


    "What? Are you afraid that I will eat you up? Come to me if you want to save the JH Group. " The smile


    in Victor''s eyes faded into mockery.


    Sophia''s mouth twitch. There was no way back for her to regret.


    She stepped forward a few more steps to hide the hatred in her eyes, and her eyes became firm. "I did


    what you said. Mr. Victor, you must keep your words."


    "That depends on what you do."


    Frowning, Sophia asked, "what do you mean?"


    A sly smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Victor lowered his head and stared at her cor. His


    eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    "Shame on you!" Sophia covered her cor with her hand, her eyes zing with anger. "I heard that Mr.


    Victor likes men. When did your temperament change?"


    A strange smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s eye. "Oh? Then let me tell you again what I like. "


    Sophia was shocked. She felt something bad. Again? Did he want to?


    "We are in the office, how dare you She then burst into tears But before Sophia could finish her


    sentence, her lips were pressed by the domineering Victor.


    There was a hint of tenderness in Victor''s eyes.


    Sophia was totally imprisoned in Victor''s arms and couldn''t struggle. She had to endure his violence,


    but her movements cooperated slowly, as if she had been practiced. The chill in Victor''s lips, mixed


    with the smell of tobo, made Sophia''s feeling inexplicably reassured


    "Close your eyes!" Victor stared at Sophia and saidmandingly.


    Closing her eyes obediently, Sophia heard the giggle of Victor. She suddenly opened her eyes and


    raised her hand to p the man in the face.


    ''This bastard dared tomand me. Most importantly, I cooperated him!''N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You are the first woman who dare to hit me!" Victor shook her hand and tried to figure out what was


    going on.


    "Shame on you!" Sophia was forced to lie on the sofa, Sophia felt of anger made her face redder.


    "If you move a little bit, the JH Group''s matter will be over!" Victor gasped, trying to suppress the sound


    in his voice. He stared at the softness that appeared out of Sophia''s struggle, and his breath became


    more rapid.


    Sophia remembered her intention ofing here. She wanted to keep the JH Group and get back her


    mother''s photos. The JH Group was the painstaking efforts of her so-called father.


    Sophia closed her eyes reluctantly, but her nails were embedded in Victor''s clothes. It could be seen


    how angry she was.


    Seeing this, a cold smile appeared on Victor''s face. He lifted her up and carried her to the lounge inside


    the CEO''s office.


    There was a moment of silence outside the CEO''s office. No one had ever seen a woman who could


    stay in his office for such a long time! Curious as they was, no one dared to discuss it, unless he didn''t


    want to survive in the city.


    Sophia made her clothes, but the red kiss mark on her neck couldn''t be covered by her shirt at all.


    ording to the test result, all people in the YS Group knew what Victor had done to her.


    Sitting on the sofa and watching Sophia''s movements, Victorughed, "do you still doubt my sexual


    orientation now?"


    Sophia''s feelings overwhelmed her. She raised her head and looked at the man sitting on the chair, her


    eyes full of disgust. She didn''t want to talk to this man any more.


    "Miss Sophia, please don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory reply on the case of the JH Group."


    Victor walked up to Sophia and stroked her hair. He looked satisfied.


    Sophia''s cold expression on Victor indicated that he was a demon who could eat up others in silence.


    "I hope you can keep your promise," After finishing these words, Sophia closed the door and walked


    out.


    A sinister smile crept on the corner of Victor''s mouth. He stared at Sophia''s back until it was out of


    sight.


    Facing the strange eyes of the YS Group again, there was no time for Sophia to think about the details.


    She rushed out of the YS Group building.


    "Did you see that? On her neck seemed to be Hickey? "


    "It seems so! Our CEO seemed to be very happy just now! Are they two... "


    "Hush! Don''t ask too much about our CEO. Go to work now! "


    But everyone was saying that it was too far to be heard by Sophia. Victor meant to make everyone


    know that Sophia was his woman.


    ¡­¡­ Jian family.


    Sophia had hardly entered the room when she heard the voice of Ster.


    "Are you really going to make Sophia go to thepany? She knows nothing. It''s useless for her to


    work here! "


    Hearing this, Sophia got back to her feet. She wanted to know what attitude Caspar had. He once


    offered her to work in thepany and let her take an important position for him in order to save the


    JH Group. Now she just wanted to see if he kept his words!


    "Of course she will. If she can really protect the JH Group, that would be a credit." Caspar replied


    Itforted Sophia to hear this. Even though her father didn''t treat her well, men still had promises.


    "But Jenny has never been to thepany before." The discontent voice of Ster was heard again.


    Huh! When thepany was in trouble, Jenny was fooling around with Peter! Standing outside the


    door, Sophia was unsatisfied, but she hadn''t made any progress. She wanted to know how much


    Caspar favored Jenny!


    "I know what you are thinking. I asked her to work in thepany just tofort her. Later, I will find a


    reason at random to drive her out of the JH Group. Don''t worry about this. I know what to do." It was so


    easy for Caspar to make such a decision.


    Hearing theughter from the inner room, Sophia felt bitter. After all, no matter what she did for the


    family, it was reasonable in their eyes. Since it was useless to stay here, let them continue to exploit


    the rest of her value?


    The idea of running away from home came back to Sophia.


    "How is it going? What did Victor say? Did he agree to let go of the JH Group? " Sophia tried to make


    herself sound normal. As soon as she stepped into the door, Ster couldn''t wait to ask her.


    "Yes."


    Caspar, who got the Sophia''s reply, also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s great! Thanks to God, the JH Group was finally saved! Now I can go to y cards at ease. "


    Ster put her palms together.


    No one in the family cared about Sophia, and they never asked her what had happened to her.


    At the same time, her so-called father also went to thepany for a meeting with an excited look on


    his face.


    "Should you return it to me?" Sophia stared at Ster who was full of joy, like a survivor from a disaster


    and said coldly.


    Ster looked at Sophia with a disdainful look. She took out a photo from her handbag and put it in


    Sophia''s hand. Then she nced at Caspar, who didn''t notice her, and said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s just


    a photo. Who cares? Take it!"


    Sophia took the picture and held it in her hand. She turned around and went upstairs indifferently. Back


    in the room, she stared nkly at the ceiling. At this moment, the tears that had been held back for a


    long time fell down along her face and dropped on the bed sheet.


    "Mom, I miss you so much. I don''t want to stay here!" Sobbed Sophia, touching her mother''s picture


    with her own hand.


    The mother in the photo was smiling happily, as if she was looking at her lover.


    "Mom, dad doesn''t like me at all. I can''t feel any warmth here. I want to leave here. " Crying made


    Sophia feel like her mother was still alive.


    "Today, I even... I had offered to that man that I would sell my body to protect father''spany, but


    father had never asked me anything about it, mother... " At the thought of what had happened in


    Sophia''s office, all of these felt that she was a dirty woman.


    Sophia lived with her mother since she was a child. It had suffered a lot, but it was the hardships that


    made Sophia determined her mind more.


    The leaves rustled as the wind blew. It was like afort from Sophia''s mothering from afar.


    Sophia had to make this decision. In this family, her father was emotionless, her selfish sister, and her


    powerful stepmother. All these suppressed Sophia''s breath. She could only escape from this ce and


    have her freedom. In this way, she would not be controlled by anyone else.


    Sophia wiped her tears, tidied up her clothes, and opened the door to go out.

 Chapter 10 Go To The JH Group

    Chapter 10 Go To The JH Group


    After the phone call, Caspar was about to go out with his briefcase. Dressed in a straight suit and an


    expensive tie, he looked quite different from the days before.


    Ster had put on a decent dress as if she was going to attend a party of some socialite divas. She


    always took great care of her delicate make-up and expensive jewelry. After dressing up, she looked as


    young as twenty years old.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Sophia pressed her lips and said in a very serious tone.


    Caspar looked back to the hall. Sophia was different, but he couldn''t tell the reason.


    "What''s up?" After all, Sophia just helped the JH Group get through the difficulties. And from this thing,


    it could be seen that Victor must have something to do with his daughter.


    "I will go to work with you tomorrow!" Sophia said in a simple but firm tone, and there was an


    expression on her face that she didn''t seem to be joking with him.


    She was stating a fact, not asking for Caspar''s consent.


    Caspar was shocked by this Sophia. He had never seen such a dominating atmosphere before.


    Besides, he had an agreement with Sophia before. It wasn''t too much to ask for.


    Standing next to them, Ster also heard what Sophia said. She was very worried about them. If


    Caspar really agreed with Sophia, then Jenny''s status might be threatened.


    ''No, absolutely not. The JH Group was built by me and Caspar together. I can''t allow others to have a


    finger in our pie. Especially... Especially that woman''s daughter.''


    "Caspar, the party is about to start. I''m going to bete!" Ster interrupted when Caspar was about to


    say something.


    "Sophia. I should hold a board meeting and discuss it. Although thispany is under your father''s


    name, it still needs to be discussed with others. You don''t want your father to be in a dilemma, do you?"


    Before there was any chance for Caspar to say anything, Ster had poured out a lot of words,


    standing on the side of consideration for Caspar.


    It was obvious that Caspar got what Ster meant. He felt lucky that he didn''t respond so quickly.


    "Sophia. We can talk about it when wee back." Ster had been urging him all the time. At that


    moment, Caspar was justing down the stairs.


    Sophia''s feelings surged in her heart when she looked at their smiling faces, and she couldn''t help but


    sneer. It seemed to her that her father still didn''t trust her.


    "Dad, how could you not take Jenny along with you for the dinner party held by the director''s wife?"


    Generally speaking, Jenny was very willing to attend such kind of events, having the chance to contact


    some celebrities.


    However, Sophia hadn''t seen Jenny by now. It could be said that there was only one reason...


    Thinking of this, Sophia''s lips rose slightly. Humph! Unfortunately, the daughter of the shrewd mother of


    Ster was a disappointing woman.


    When Ster heard this, her face changed. After being locked up at home for several days in the


    morning, Jenny finally couldn''t help going out to breathe some fresh air. Since Ster loved her


    daughter, Jenny sneaked out of the home when Caspar was not noticing.


    Ster couldn''t let Caspar know her intention and Caspar''s bottom line was that she could not be


    provoked.


    "Ah! Jenny had been reading in her room these days since she admitted her mistake! What a naughty


    girl! She always likes reading. I won''t take her with me this time!''! Let''s hurry up. You have to go to the


    company for a meeting after sending me off! " Ster raised her wrist''s famous watch again and


    continued.


    But Caspar seemed to believe for that. He seemed to believe what Ster said. Then he left with his


    wife.


    Sophia saw that they slowly disappeared from her sight. She clenched her fists.


    ¡­¡­ The YS Group building.


    Victor was sitting leisurely on his boss chair, as if he was thinking about something with a smile at the


    corners of his mouth from time to time.


    "ng! ng..." At this time, the people in the CEO Office rang.


    It was only John who knocked at the door instead of an internal call. Victor didn''t know what was going


    on. Although John was just an assistant, the special treatment that Victor gave him was not trivial.


    "Come in!" After saying that, Victor straightened his body and regained his usual cold face. His eyes


    were sharp, and the air around his lips was full of coldness, which prevented others from entering.


    "About the JH Group?" John asked directly.


    Just now John saw Sophia leave in a hurry, so he couldn''t see her expression clearly. He was afraid


    that things would change, so he''d bettere and ask Victor in person.


    "Just do it as before. But I''ll go to the JH Group with you tomorrow. " Victor asked tly.


    If Sophia heard this, she might get mad at the moment. She had devoted so much time and energy to


    make it worthy. The thought of Sophia''s angry look softened Victor''s cold face.


    "Yes! Okay, do I need to inform Miss Sophia? " John saw Victor''s look, John couldn''t help but thought


    of Sophia, and asked causally.


    "No need! Go back! " If that woman knew about it, things would not funny.


    When John looked at Victor, Victor was wearing a serious expression.


    John opened his mouth, but said nothing. He then quietly closed the door of the CEO''s office.


    "Are you serious? Did you see a hickey on her neck when Sophia left? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes. She bumped into me when she ran away!"


    "Oh my God! It''s said that our CEO likes men, isn''t it? "


    "Ahem!" John just coughed a little outside the tea room.


    The girls who were interested in gossips in the tea room began to retreat.


    "You stay!" John stopped the woman who was walking in the back.


    "Assistant John!"


    She was stopped by John who had just said confidently that she had seen with her own eyes.


    However, she had to shrink herself timidly and had no way to make herself clear just now.


    "Are you telling the truth? Tell me the truth... " John fixed his eyes firmly on the person standing in front


    of him, for fear that he might have misheard one word.


    "Yes! Miss Sophia was in a bad mood when she walked out of the CEO''s room. Besides, she bumped


    into me. I saw her neck full of bruises... Hickeys. "


    Her voice was as low as a mosquito''s.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hearing what she said, John spoke calmly, "you''re talking about Mr. Victor behind his back when you''re


    working. There''s no need for you to work here anymore. You don''t need toe tomorrow!"


    "John, please don''t..." The woman didn''t expect to be fired so easily.


    "You should know the rules and regtions of thepany have been kind enough to you!" John said,


    waving his hand.


    That woman knew clearly that the man who was firedst time was just a rumor about the CEO''s love


    for man in thepany. Nopany dared to hire him, not to mention get any sry.


    John returned to his office with a ss of water, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­ In the JH Group.


    Sophia had gotten up early today. She wore a slim ck suit. The ck blouse revealed her beautiful


    curves, and the knee length skirt set off her tall, revealing her silky legs that made people fantasize.


    The light delicate make-up made her unique charm in the female market.


    "Humph! It''s just a business trip and she doesn''t need to dress up so formally? Not a blind date!


    "Humph!" Jenny said sourly.


    When Jenny heard that Sophia had toe to thepany this morning, Ster got up and dragged


    Jenny to thepany too.


    "Why did you simply go to work? Dad said I had a very important position. It seems that someone has


    never gone to work!" Sophia stressed ''important'' when she spoke.


    As expected, Jenny''s face turned pale as soon as she heard what Sophia said. It looked even worse


    than walking on dog poos in the morning.


    "It''s none of your business!".


    "Your father said he had a meeting to discuss it. Sophia. Don''t be so anxious? s! Young people are


    not that calm after all. " Ster said thest sentence with an emphasis on her tone, as if she was


    afraid that Caspar couldn''t hear if he was walking in the front.


    Sophia bit her lips and didn''t say anything. She was too naive topare Ster. From now on, Sophia


    had to y it by ear.


    "Good morning! You have been working so hardtely! " After they arrived at the conference room,


    Caspar said first sitting on the host seat.


    "Based onpany''s operation situation, today is the day for the YS Group to purchase the JH Group.


    But I have something to tell you here that it won''t happen! The JH Group operates normally! " When


    Caspar was speaking, he was obviously excited.


    "Great! That''s great! "


    "Yeah, I heard that the YS Group is very strict with the rules. If we were purchased, we would..."


    "Okay! Everyone, listen to me. I have an important thing to announce next! " Caspar interrupted them.


    "Thepany has been changed. Arge number of employees have left thepany, so I


    rmend my daughter Sophia to be the executive CEO of thepany." Caspar stood up and


    introduced Sophia to everyone.


    It was not until then the executives of thepany realized that this was the legendary illegitimate


    daughter!


    These executives'' performance had nothing to do with Casper''s words. Some stayed silent, while


    others discussed secretly.


    Ster looked calm and there was nothing unusual about her. Whereas, Jenny''s mood was rather


    obvious. She had kept ncing at Sophia from time to time, as if she wanted to swallow Sophia alive.


    "Mr. Casper, where does your daughter graduate from? Have she ever assumed such an important


    mission? "


    These words aroused a heated discussion among the people.

 Chapter 11 He Is Here!

    Chapter 11 He Is Here!


    The expression on Sophia''s face was exactly the same as she expected. How could it be so smooth?


    Sophia had already been prepared. She didn''t believe that ording to the hypocritical character of


    Ster. How could she easily get the position!


    "Education doesn''t mean capability. If we don''t give it a try, how can we know a person''s strength! I


    don''t think you all start with your work in hand from the very beginning! What''s more, an enterprise like


    mine needs a new force like me. " Sophia solemn.


    "You look so young! How can you be so shameless to brag!"


    "You don''t dare to tell about your education background. It seems that you don''t have a good


    education! You are eloquent. "


    "Yes! What a cute little mouth! "


    All these harsh words came to Sophia''s ears. Although she was well prepared, she was a little


    depressed when she heard these words. But she kept decent smiles on her face.


    "Sophia. These are your seniors. You have to listen to them. You are young after all. Do you think it is


    so easy to manage apany? You have to learn from your father. You should always see the


    problem from thepany''s perspective. " At this time, Ster stood up and said softly.


    Although her voice was small, it carried a lot of weight. Some smart people began to follow her words.


    "Right. Thepany cannot be easily handed over to a little girl. What a mess? Mr. Casper. I hope you


    can seriously consider it! "


    "Yes! Mr. Casper, it''s not easy for ourpany to get through this. How could we hand this matter over


    to such a young girl? "


    Caspar was sitting in his seat in silence all the time. No one could figure out what he was thinking


    about.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word for Sophia. Not only that, he didn''t even stop the senior


    executives from questioning Sophia.


    Sitting there, Jenny yed with the signature pen in her hand and looked ironically at the people who


    were talking about Sophia.


    Sophia could feel the scornful look from Jenny. Sophia clenched her fists tightly. Although she had to


    sell her body and soul for the JH Group, Caspar would never put her in an important position in his


    heart.


    "Okay!" Caspar finally broke the silence.


    He raised his head to take a deep look at Sophia who was standing straight, and stood up to look at the


    people discussing just now.


    Sophia looked into her father''s eyes with stubborn look, and she clearly saw the impatience in Caspar''s


    eyes. Sophia''s heart skipped a beat.


    The guests stopped talking at once and looked at Caspar with different expressions, trying to get some


    information from his expression.


    Jenny pouted in discontent. It felt so good to witness Sophia being attacked by so many people. Jenny


    couldn''t understand why her father had to stop!


    "Sophia, sit down first!" Caspar said as he waved his hand.


    "Sophia, you must be tired standing for such a long time!" Said Ster No one would believe how evil


    she was to Sophia in her gentle tone and kind smile.


    Sophia saw Ster holding her hand made her feel more disgusting, but Sophia had a kind smile on her


    face, to avoid leaving the image of an elder disrespectful in the eyes of the crowd.


    When everyone was quiet, Caspar cleared his throat and said to the wheat in front of him, "first of all,


    thank you for taking this ce from thepany''s perspective. It''s not because she is my daughter.


    Don''t let her feel simple. I also consider your concerns just now. I also think that Sophia is not very


    mature, so... "


    "Bang!" Just when Caspar was about to express his opinions, the door of the conference room was


    opened by force. The loud noise made by the door attracted the attention of everyone, who looked at


    the door.


    Sophia had guessed the answer from the beginning of the speech. If the JH Group''s senior leaders


    didn''t get along well with her, perhaps this was a good thing for her not to work in the JH Group!


    However, the loud noise attracted her attention.


    Two rows of men in ck suit walked in from the door, neatly arranged in two rows, with a passage in


    the middle. Once the group of men in ck arrived, the entire office was filled with a depressing


    atmosphere, and even the breathing of everyone became cautious.


    Standing in the middle of the meeting room, Caspar knitted his eyebrows. He thought, ''such a group of


    bigpanies don''t even inform thepany''s leaders. What a bunch of craps?''.


    "Who are you? What do you want? !" Caspar raised his voice deliberately to show how angry he was.


    Ster stood up and looked at them, confused.


    "Mr. Casper, you have arge pomp. Have you forgotten what day it is today? !" As soon as Caspar


    finished speaking, he was stopped by someone.


    Sophia froze when she heard the voice. She was very familiar with this voice because the owner of this


    voice was a real big hooligan.


    But she still couldn''t believe it. He had promised her that he would let go of the JH Group. Sophia


    looked eagerly out of the door to see if it was as she guessed.


    With ck hair and expensive casual clothes, Victor was so handsome that people couldn''t help but


    marvel at his elegance. He was surrounded by an icy aura.


    As he strode into the meeting room, a faint smile appeared on his cold and arrogant face when he saw


    the inquisitive eyes of Sophia.


    Sophia and Jenny sat close. When Jenny thought that Victor was smiling at her, she was so nervous


    that she couldn''t help but fix her eyes on Victor''s face.


    Sophia was deeply shocked by Victor''s temperament at the moment she saw him, but when she saw


    his yful eyes, she felt a deep sense of humiliation.


    Why did he appear here at this time? Sophia''s hair stand on end. Every time she was with Victor,


    nothing good would happen!


    Since Ster had been in this circle for a long time, she quickly recognized that the man was Victor.


    She immediately regained herposure.


    "Mr. Victor, you are such a rare visitor! Please sit down! " Ster gracefully stepped forward and pulled


    the chair in thest row.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Casper!" Noticing that Victor didn''t respond, John walked up to Caspar calmly.


    After that, Victor went straight to the Caspar''s seat and sat down calmly. Victor did it so expertly that he


    didn''t feel any embarrassment.


    Ster smiled awkwardly. She quietly withdrew her hand from the chair and returned to Caspar in front


    of her. She had no idea what the young president of the YS Group was up to?!


    "Mr. Victor, what do you mean?" Caspar suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Casper, you are too busy. Today is the day for the YS Group to purchase the JH Group. What do


    you think I''m going to do? !" Victor said calmly, without even raising his head. He knocked on the table


    with his middle finger, motionless.


    People were gossiping about what had happened. Just now, Caspar had said in front of everyone that


    the JH Group would not be taken over or made any mistake. Now, Victor''s arrival embarrassed him?


    No matter howposed Casper was, he still looked terrible!


    Noticing that Caspar''s facial veins stood out, and Ster knew that he had a bad temper, she quickly


    grabbed his sleeve and said to him. "Caspar, only Sophia could exin!"


    Sophia was worried when Victor entered the room, but she had figured it out before sitting down. The


    reason why she came to Victor was to get back the photos of her mother. And the reason why she


    came to the JH Group and workter was that she couldn''t help taking revenge. So the JH Group''s life


    and death had nothing to do with her!


    It was then that Jenny realized how serious the matter was. She reluctantly took her gaze off from


    Victor. Then she turned around and stared at Sophia, as if she wanted to gaze at a hole in Sophia''s


    body.


    "Didn''t you say that the JH Group was fine yesterday? What''s going on now? Give me a reasonable


    exnation! " Everyone was shocked by Jenny''s words. They all looked at Sophia with confused eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the YS Group''s president would break his promise. But it''s not surprising. After all,


    he''s not the only one who broke his promise." All of a sudden, she looked towards Caspar.


    When Victor heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He looked at Sophia in front of him with curious eyes.


    And she didn''t forget to mock his father. It seemed that his information was right. Sophia and her family


    couldn''t bear each other.


    Standing behind Victor, John looked at Sophia with a meaningful look in his eyes. This woman was


    interesting.


    When Caspar heard this, he was too angry to say a word.


    "You..." Jenny wanted to give Sophia a p. But since Victor was here, she had to pretend to be ady.


    "Sophia, we are a family. Don''t get angry with your father now. Besides, you have seen what happened


    just now. It''s not all your father''s fault." "It''s my honor to work here today. If you don''t mind it, I can give


    you all the money I need.".


    Victor remained silent since he sat down. Drinking the coffee that John gave him just now, he didn''t


    even try to defend himself.


    Sophia stared at Victor sitting there idly. She was annoyed and frowned. It seemed that the man forgot


    that he was the real culprit.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Putting down his coffee, Victor slowly got up and walked to Sophia''s side, looking down at her from the


    top to the bottom.


    As soon as Jenny caught sight of Victor, she quickly adjusted her clothes. She was confident that she


    was far more beautiful than Sophia. Perhaps Victor would take a fancy to


    her.

 Chapter 12 A Reversal Of The Situation

    Chapter 12 A Reversal Of The Situation


    "Hello! My name is Jenny! " Jenny had a good figure. To keep Sophia dressing style low, Jenny looked


    sexy. Any man would be tempted.


    Standing next to the host seat, Ster took a deep breath. She had a bad feeling about this. It was said


    that the president of the YS Group, Victor, loved men. How bold Jenny was.


    Sophia lowered her head and bit her lips, feeling every inch of her body tensed. She only hoped that


    this rogue would disappear immediately. It was best that she had a crush on Jenny and ignored her


    existence.


    "Are you afraid?" Victor noticed all Sophia''s small actions. He put his hands on her shoulders.


    Seeing that he didn''t get any response from her, Jenny was annoyed. When Jenny was about to speak


    again, Ster had alreadye over. She secretly winked at her to stop her from doing anything.


    "What are you doing? !" Sophia pushed away the evil hand on her shoulder and stood up suddenly. Her


    eyes were full of disgust when she looked at Victor.


    "Sophia, how could you talk to Mr. Victor like this? !" Although Ster said so, she didn''t stop Sophia at


    all. She wanted to know what consequence it would be if this ignorant and reckless girl irritated Victor


    in front of so many people.


    Everyone was confused when they saw the scene. It was said that the CEO of the YS Group didn''t like


    women and he liked men. But it seemed that he had a special feeling for Sophia.


    "Mr. Victor, please forgive for my negligence in the education of my daughter. May I know the reason


    why youe here today? !" Caspar was afraid that Sophia might make things worse.


    If Victor was interested in Sophia, he could give Sophia to Victor as a gift to keep the JH Group!


    "If I''m not mistaken, Sophia is your daughter, and you are family." "Mr. Victor, what should I do?".


    "Yes, sir!" Although Caspar had been in the business circle for a long time, he dared not avoid Victor''s


    exploring eyes.


    "That''s good! On that day, I promise to give Miss Sophia a satisfactory reply. John, announce thetest


    appointment of the JH Group. " Victor''s cold eyes swept through all the people present, and finally fell


    on Sophia.


    "On the day of the acquisition of the JH Group, Sophia will be appointed as the new CEO." John''s brief


    exnation was like a stone thrown into a quietke, causing a sudden uproar.


    Caspar looked so calm that he looked at Sophia with something in his mind.


    Ster clenched her fists, and the smile on her face had already disappeared. No one would feel good


    if the fruit of painstakingbor of his whole life was taken away by the person he hated most.


    Jenny covered her mouth subconsciously with her hands, as she couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    It happened so suddenly that she even forgot to scream.


    Everyone thought that the most excited person should be Sophia, but it was not true.


    There was no expression on Sophia''s face. She just looked at other people numbly.


    "I''ve told you that you''re young and promising, so being a CEO is really a good name!"


    "Yes! Miss Sophia, you are indeed brilliant and Mr. Victor is really clever! "


    "That''s right. As the leadership of Miss Sophia, the JH Group will be self-confident and even glorious!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The several top executives who had opposed Sophia were shocked by the decision made by Victor.


    Theyplimented the plenty, wishing they could make Sophia the most fabulous.


    The cynicism in Sophia''s eyes increased as she saw the hypocritical expressions on their faces.


    "Are you satisfied with this reply?" Standing behind Sophia, Victor whispered in her ear


    "You are taking a superfluous action!" Sophia took a step back instinctively and looked at Victor warily.


    "Of course, you cane to me at any time if you are not satisfied. You understand what I want!" The


    corners of Victor''s lips lifted into a smirk, and the intention in his eyes was obvious.


    "Wee the JH Group''s new CEO to the head office!" Victor got a killing intent on Sophia''s face, but


    he just ignored it. So Victor bid farewell to the others and left the meeting room.


    "I hope you can hand over your work with our new CEO as soon as possible. Mr. Casper, Mr. Victor


    really concerned about this matter." John said to Caspar seriously before he left.


    Looking at the back of John, Caspar was shocked. It was said that the YS Group had a very ordinary


    assistant. ''Perhaps he is as shrewd as Victor. It''s terrible that John could see through a person''s mind, ''


    Casper thought.


    After the rest of the group left, those people bragged about Sophia. Their tangled made Sophia felt like


    she was about to explode.


    However, it was not her original intention to work for the JH Group. She wondered whether she would


    have to deal with such a group of followers in the future?


    What would Caspar do to her if she took over the title of the JH Group? How could Ster ept the


    fact that the painstaking efforts of her whole life fell into Sophia''s hands.


    What should I do? ''? What should I do? The questions kept popping up in Sophia''s mind. She felt that


    the rope was struggling hard and she was about to explode with breathing muffled in her chest.


    Why didn''t she take advantage of this opportunity topletely untie herself?!


    "Okay, let''s call it a day. Now let''s call it a day!" Sophia said to everyone impatiently.


    Caspar said nothing to everyone after Victor left, but no one paid any attention to him. It was not until


    this moment that all the other executives got the chance to leave.


    Caspar''s face became stormy!


    "Sophia, don''t think you can do anything you want with the protection of the YS Group. If you are smart,


    you''d better give the JH Group back to us! " When there were only the four of them in the meeting


    room, Jenny was the first one to jump out and pointed to Sophia''s nose.


    "Sophia, this is the work of your father''s whole life. You can''t bear to take the JH Group away." Ster


    connived at her daughter to yell at Sophia, but she had pretended to be kind. She had always


    pretended to be a weak person.


    "Father? I''d rather never have this father! " The mother and the daughter, who were watching the


    drama, wore aplicated smile on their faces.


    "Sophia, you still mad at me. I was confused just now. And I was misled by those people. Don''t me


    me for that!" Caspar was annoyed that he didn''t stand up for Sophia when others med her.


    "Forget it! Don''t shed crocodile tears! I know what you are thinking? Even if I became the executive


    deputy CEO before the YS Group came, you would be able to pull me down and drive me away,


    wouldn''t you? !" Sophia stared at Caspar''s face. She wanted to make sure for thest time that this so-


    called father had not taken her to heart.


    "Sophia, you..." Caspar didn''t expect that Sophia had known his thoughts. He was so angry that he


    could not say anything.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m just a stepping stone for your dear daughter, Jenny. Even if I do a lot of


    things for the JH Group, you won''t do anything good for me! I''ve stayed in Jian family''s house for a


    year, and you''ve been nice to me ever since! " Unlike the hysterical roars of others, Sophia was very


    calm, and there was no trace of the tremble of her voice. It was as if she was saying something that


    had nothing to do with herself.


    If her heart was dead, how could it be burning again? Lost the parental love since childhood, this time


    Sophia felt thoroughly desperate for her father.


    "Sophia, how could you How could you talk to your father like that? !" Ster was also shocked by


    Sophia''s imposing manner. She couldn''t help but get shocked when she saw Sophia''s cold eyes. But


    as a veteran, she had never been afraid of such a girl!


    Sophia snorted. It was thest time she wanted to see Ster. She didn''t want to see her hypocritical


    face any more.


    "Sophia... You... If you dare to talk to your father like this, you will not be home tonight! " Jenny stood


    straight, grabbed Ster''s arm and scolded Sophia loudly.


    But Jenny''s trembling tone could not cover up her fear and tension.


    "Without the JH Group''s Jian family. How long do you think you can live there? !" Sophia sneered and


    looked at Jenny.


    The color drained from Ster''s pretty face, and her hands turned cold. She felt unprecedentedly weak


    Right, Ster had already been used to the rich life of her family, but she had already lost her source of


    life without the JH Group, so she was unwilling to live an ordinary life.


    Caspar bit his lips tightly. It was the result of half of his life''s painstaking efforts. How could he be willing


    to give up?! Casper felt a little regretful now. If he had known that Sophia could have the rtionship


    with the CEO of the YS Group, he would have been a little better to Sophia.


    Unfortunately, there was no regret in the world. Sophia look at him now was even stranger than looking


    at strangers.


    If Sophia still held a grudge against him, it meant that she still had feelings for him. But now her eyes


    were full of indifference, as if the person standing here had nothing to do with her.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I''ll go and ask Victor to take the JH Group back to us! Drive this woman out of


    S city. She can''t make a living there. " When Jenny thought of that man, who looked like a God, she felt


    a sudden pain in her heart and offered to help voluntarily.


    ''Since that person is interested in Sophia''s appearance, isn''t it easier for me to get a better look than


    Sophia and slim person.'' Jenny thought it for granted.


    "Come on! Oh, my God! Don''t screw it up... " "It''s none of your business!".


    He was the president of the YS Group! How could he see a woman casually. Besides, Victor paid no


    attention to Jenny. Even John, who met Jenny once, didn''t notice her.


    It was not that Ster was not confident about Jenny''s beauty. She just thought that the people in the


    YS Group were too mysterious. It was not something that Jenny could mess with. Maybe Jenny would


    get into trouble because of it.

 Chapter 13 Sophias Requirements

    Chapter 13 Sophia''s Requirements


    Sophia stood there quietly, the cold atmosphere filled the whole space. Sophia paid no attention to


    Ster and Jenny''s interactions.


    Jenny pouted in discontent, ring at Sophia with great hatred in her eyes.


    "Sophia, it''s all my fault. I''m too hard on you. I''m sorry to make you sad." Caspar walked to Sophia''s


    bedside and wanted to pat her shoulders, but his hand stopped there.


    Sophia took a step back out of instinct, but this move caused Sophia to realize a problem. She was


    subconsciously resistant to have any contact with Caspar.


    Caspar dropped his hand weakly as if he had aged ten years at that moment.


    "Let''s go!" Casper waved to Ster and her daughter and said in a low voice.


    "You can go home if you are tired!" When Caspar arrived at the door of the meeting room, he turned


    around and said to Sophia who stood still there.


    Caspar thought he could move Sophia as a loving father to arouse her love for him, but... Until he


    closed the door of the meeting room, Sophia didn''t even look back at him.


    Sophia sat on the chair feebly the moment the door of the meeting room closed. She supported her


    head with hands and looked forward with empty eyes.


    Through therge conference window, the street was full of people, who were busy with their own


    things.


    Everything happened so abruptly today. Sophia disguised toughness had beenpletely unloaded in


    this empty moment.


    Sophia got her mother''s photo from her handbag and fell into deep thought.


    The YS Group.


    "John, what do you think of Sophia, the new CEO of the JH Group?" After returning to the YS Group,


    Victor sat on the chair of the president and asked faintly.


    "Smart and calm." John thought for a while and said, "beautiful."


    Upon hearing this, Victor raised his eyebrows, showing no response. John had never praised anyone,


    and this time he made a high evaluation of Sophia.


    The corners of Victor''s mouth lifted when he recalled how surprised Sophia was when she saw him.


    Since this woman didn''t want to see him, then let her be rted to him, and he wouldn''t let her leave by


    any means.


    Victor never cared about any woman, but she was the one that he couldn''t forget once he touched her.


    Every time he saw her look of forbearance and obstinacy in her eyes, he wanted her to surrender to


    him.


    Looking at the pensive look on Victor''s face, John surmised that Victor might have something to do with


    that woman called Sophia.


    John was also shocked by the women Victor had met for the first time and thought that Victor was


    flirting with.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I''ve informed Caspar to hand over his work as soon as possible!" John said calmly.


    "Yes!" Victor nodded as a sign of his tacit approval.


    John then turned around and left the office quietly.


    ying with the sand clock on his desk, Victor was thinking about what happened today. Fortunately,


    Victor had known about Sophia''s life in advance. If he hadn''t arrived there in time today, she would


    have been bullied by the people of the JH Group.


    Victor didn''t know when he had begun to bring her to his private belongings. Anyone who dared to bully


    Sophia would be punished by him.


    This feeling made him feel very ambivalent. Victor didn''t want to admit that he was attracted by Sophia.


    He always thought that he didn''t like others to touch his personal belongings.


    In the house of Jian family.


    "Caspar, please thought of something ways! But the JH Group was owned by Sophia. What should I do


    now? " The moment Ster stepped into the house, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Usually, Sophia was nothing but a piece of work to Ster, so she thought Sophia could be bullied by


    her easily. Now Sophia had rtionship with the powerful the YS Group. Who knew if Sophia would


    revenge on her!


    Actually, it was nobody''s fault but Ster''s own. Although Caspar had promised Sophia to make her


    work in thepany for a while and then try to pull Sophia down. But Ster wouldn''t, she had talked


    to the top managers secretly and embarrassed Sophia in public.


    "Shut up! Don''t think that I don''t know what you have done behind my back!" Caspar shook off Ster''s


    hands and pointed at her.


    Ster was thrown to the ground unexpectedly. It was so cold that her forehead oozed sweat and she


    felt a sharp pain from her hip.


    Jenny held her mother''s arm and looked at her father with her beautiful eyes in horror. She had never


    seen her father lose his temper like that before.


    "I have followed you for years. I should be given credit for what I have done. How could you treat me


    like this today?" Ster red at Caspar and suddenly sat down on the floor, quarreling with him. The


    elegance and grace used to be had gone.


    "Dad, our family provided Sophia food and drink for this year, and we didn''t mistreat her. Sophia is


    ungrateful. It has nothing to do with mom! " Jenny crouched down next to her mother and took her


    mother''s side.


    Looking at his own hands, Caspar realized that he had indeed put too much strength on Ster just


    now. Ster was just a weak woman.


    "Please get up. I was too anxious and impulsive just now." Caspar lowered his voice and took Ster to


    the sofa.


    Ster remained silent. So did Jenny. There was a moment of silence in the house.


    On their way back, Ster persuaded Jenny to give up the idea of going to the YS Group to see Victor.


    Jenny was aware of her family''s situation now. In the future, she might not have designer handbags or


    designer clothes, let alone luxury sports cars. By then her friends around her would definitelyugh at


    her.


    It was not until now that Jenny knew why her mother had been insisting on her marrying into a wealthy


    family and why her mother had been opposed to her rtionship with Peter.


    Suddenly, the phone rang The ringing of the phone broke the silence. They looked towards thendline


    phone at the same time.


    Who would call at this time? Now everyone in the business circle knew that Caspar was not the CEO of


    the JH Group anymore, so no one was willing to call him back in home!


    Suddenly, Ster turned her eyes to her daughter and gave her a confused look.


    Jenny shook her head immediately. She had never told thendline phone of her house to those


    pursuers about this. She was sure of it.


    Caspar said nothing and picked up the phone.


    "I can help you get the JH Group back, but I have a condition!" Sophia''s distant voice came from the


    other end of the line.


    "What condition? !" Caspar was afraid that if he could get the JH Group back, he would agree to let


    them get a divorce.


    "I will tell you the conditions when youe to thepany tomorrow!" Sophia unhurried voice came


    from the other end of the line.


    Beep... Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Caspar realized that Sophia had already hung up.


    "Who is on the phone?" Confused by Caspar''s mixed feelings of joy and loss, Ster asked.


    "It is Sophia." Said Caspar. He cupped his chin with his hands and frowned. He was wondering what


    conditions would be from Sophia?


    He had to go to thepany tomorrow. Was there any trap? There was only one father in the world


    who would be so suspicious and suspicious of his own children.


    "How could she have the nerve to make a call, an ungrateful thing?" When Jenny heard the word


    Sophia, she felt a strong nameless anger in her chest that wanted to vent.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of the YS Group and win the JH Group back?" When Caspar was


    troubled by his nagging, his anger was ignited again.


    Jenny was shocked by his father''s loud roar, and even Ster, who was sitting next to her, clearly felt


    that Jenny was shivering all over.


    "Jenny, you go back to your room first. I have something to discuss with your father." Ster knew that


    it was not as simple as it seemed. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have upset her husband so much.


    She was distressed to see her daughter being scolded.


    Jenny snorted in anger, stood up and left the sofa. She went upstairs and mmed the door close to


    express her dissatisfaction and grievance.


    "You spoiled her!" Hearing Jenny making noises on purpose, Caspar said angrily.


    "What did Sophia say on the phone?" The thing that concerned Ster now was why Sophia called


    Casper at this time. Was there any change in the situation?


    "She said she could help us get back the JH Group, but there were some conditions. I asked her about


    the conditions but she told me to wait for tomorrow... "Caspar said indifferently.


    "The JH Group was purchased by the YS Group. It''s not as easy as she think? Will Victor of the YS


    Group agree? " Even though Ster was a woman, she knew something after she had been doing


    business with Caspar for a long time.


    "Who knows? Judging from Victor''s attitude towards Sophia, they do have a special rtionship."


    When Caspar recalled what had happened during the day, he felt that there was something fishy


    between Victor and Sophia. But he wasn''t sure what kind of rtionship they have.


    Ster was lost in thought. It was said that the CEO of the YS Group didn''t like women because he


    liked men. But why did he have a different attitude towards Sophia? Something must have happened


    between them? Did it have anything to do with the night that Sophia didn''t go home?!


    It was a long night.


    The next morning, Caspar, who had two ck rims under his eyes, came to the JH Group. He specially


    left Ster and Jenny at home in case that they might cause any chaos and dy his work.


    "You are here!" Sophia hid her petite body in the big CEO chair and said without raising her head.

 Chapter 14 Decided To Leave

    Chapter 14 Decided To Leave


    Standing in front of the desk which used to belong to him and seeing that Sophia had changed his seat,


    Caspar was really upset.


    "Tell me, what should I do to get the JH Group back to me?" Caspar noticed that Sophia didn''t pay any


    attention to him since this moment and said to her coldly.


    "It''s my draft agreement. As long as you sign your name on it, I''ll ask Victor to return the JH Group to


    you!" Then Sophia stood up and put a document on the table in front of Caspar.


    When Caspar looked at the document in front of him, his pupils slowly dted, showing an incredible


    look. He looked at Sophia, which was strange to him.


    "What Are you going to disown me? Cut off from each other? " Holding the agreement in trembling


    hands, Caspar scolded.


    "Yes!" There was no sadness on Sophia''s face. It seemed that this was just an ordinary document and


    had nothing to do with her.


    "Look at this seat. Don''t you want to get back?" Holding the agreement in hand, Caspar had been


    staring nkly and said slightly.


    Caspar looked at the agreement with hesitation for a long time. Finally, he picked up a pen and signed


    his name.


    Seeing this result, Sophia sneered and looked at Caspar with eyes full of contempt. Until now, she still


    did not understand why her mother liked him, and was willing to raise her up to such a long time.


    "Okay! You stay here and wait for the news. I will go to the YS Group right now. " Sophia''s heart didn''t


    ache, when Caspar signed the note. On the contrary, she felt the relief that she had never felt before.


    It was said that the ties of blood between father and daughter was bound by blood, but at this moment,


    Sophia''s feeling was like that Caspar was not her biological father.


    "Sophia, where are you going in the future? !" Caspar asked when Sophia walked past him. He showed


    concern in his words that never showed before.


    "None of your business!" Sophia had never heard Caspar speak to her in such a friendly tone. She


    paused, and then left without looking back.


    ''If you treated me like this earlier, I might be moved. But I have never heard the word family. You don''t


    have to pretend.''


    After Sophia left, Caspar was so depressed that he sank into the sofa and kept silent for a long time.


    Then he stood up, walked to the chair he was familiar with, sat down, closed his eyes and fell into


    thought.


    When Caspar opened his eyes again, the sadness had all disappeared, and only endless light was left.


    And the once arrogant and unruly Caspar came back.


    The YS Group.


    The YS Group was the biggest construction group in S city and the top Group on the floor of the S city.


    It stood for the position of the YS Group. Everyone was proud that they could enter the YS Group.


    Sophia was on the first floor of the YS Group. It couldn''t be denied that the YS Group was really


    powerful.


    "Hello, Miss Sophia!" The receptionist downstairs warmly greeted her.


    Sophia turned aroud. It turned out the girl who received her the other day. Sophia didn''t expect that she


    could recognize her so well in her memory, since Sophia had only been here once.


    "Mr. Victor has said that if youe, you can go to his office directly. You don''t need to make an


    appointment." The receptionist said sweetly with a decent smile and admiration in her eyes.


    Sophia frowned. ''What is he doing? Did he expect that I woulde to him?'' She wondered.


    The odd thought of the cold and unruly smile on Victor''s face somehow made Sophia feel


    ufortable! ''It''s not a big deal. He just have some money!


    Sophia nodded to the receptionist, indicating that she knew it. She got into the elevator and skillfully


    pressed the floor where Victor was.


    "Well! Only Miss Sophia can get special attention from Mr. Victor. I''m really envious of her! " Whispered


    the receptionist.


    "What are you doing? !" John''s deep and charming voice came from behind the girl.


    "Ah! Mr. John, Miss Sophia came here just now. I was guiding her. " The receptionist lowered her head


    and whispered when she found it was John.


    "Yes!" John walked to the elevator and watched the changing number inside. Eventually, he stopped at


    the floor where Victor was.


    Staring at the number for a long time, John pushed the button of the elevator next to him and walked in.


    "John''s back is so sexy. He''s so handsome!" The girl at the front desk stared at John''s back and


    murmured.


    Sophia raised her head and looked at the five big words on the door of the CEO''s office. Sophia was


    no movement for a long time.


    Sophia looked around and found that no one cared about what she had done. This waspletely


    different from thest time she hade.


    Last time, the YS Group had a strange look at Sophia, but this time, it was nervous as if... It seemed to


    be afraid of her.


    Sophia didn''t sleep well these few nights. So when she closed her eyes, she dreamed about the things


    that Victor did on her. Thinking of this, Sophia felt her face burning.


    Shaking her head, Sophia took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" A familiar voice came out from the wooden door. Sophia''s heart tremble.


    "I don''t want the JH Group." Sophia walked into the office and spoke her heart straight.


    A faint smile appeared on Victor''s thin lips, and he looked askance from his eyes. He just watched


    Sophia.


    This look again. Sophia couldn''t help but grasp her cor tightly.


    "I don''t want to be the CEO of the JH Group! Do you hear me?" Sophia report once again raised her


    voice and said to Victor.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with my arrangement. What do you want?" Said Victor, fiddling with


    a strand of her hair.


    Sophia took a step back in disgust. She looked at Victor coldly and said word by word, "return the JH


    Group to Caspar."


    Victor looked at Sophia in front of him with interest. A cold light was emitted from his eyes. "I''m curious.


    Who gave you the courage to bargain with me? !"


    Sophia was shocked by the sudden eruption of Victor. She couldn''t help taking a step back, but when


    she thought of the things that Victor had done to her, she stood straight.


    "Bargain? Don''t you forget that you never asked for my opinion when you made a decision? Don''t you


    think I have the right to refuse you? " Sophia raised her head to re at Victor fearlessly.


    "Aha How glib she is! " Instead of getting angry, Victorughed. This Sophia, which was different from


    other women, gave him a sense of conquest.


    The inexplicable smile on Victor''s face softened his resolute face. Sophia was suddenly attracted by


    him.


    The man in front of him had a face with long, narrow and smiling eyes, as bright as stars, and a


    handsome nose as well as a slightly raised mouth, while his unruly ck hair fell over his ears, making


    him even more evil and attractive.


    "Have you seen enough?" The mischievous voice reached Sophia''s ears.


    Sophia instantly withdrew her gaze from the man and cursed herself, ''how could I be infatuated with


    this guy? s!


    "You came to me voluntarily and asked me to let go of the JH Group. But you were not satisfied with


    the method I had found. It''s really a headache!" Victor supported his head with one hand and said.


    Stared by Victor, Sophia blushed, as if she had done something terrible.


    "It''s okay to return the JH Group to Caspar, but under conditions..." "Sophia, I don''t want to make any


    noise," Victor said tly.


    "What condition? !" Sophia asked, raising her head.


    "The JH Group, at any rate, is worth tens of millions. Do you think the condition would low?" A sly smile


    tugged at the corners of Victor mouth.


    Sophia was lost in thought when she heard this.


    That day when she found the YS Group, she had sold her body. Victor promised to let the JH Group


    go.


    But he put the word the JH Group under the name of Sophia. To the outside world, it was true that the


    JH Group was still in the hands of Jian family. But Sophia had long been fed up with that home, and


    she didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    Now, she had directly requested to return the JH Group back to Caspar. Because he was the YS


    Group, he would definitely not care about these ten million assets, but for her, it was an astronomical


    figure.


    "I can give you an IOU. Give me time. I will make money and return it to you as soon as possible!" It


    was obvious that Sophia had made a big decision to say this.


    Even if she had been working for the YS Group all her life, she would still try to escape from Jian


    family''s home. She was willing to do everything for her freedom!


    Only by escaping from that home and having nothing to do with that person could her heart be relieved


    and not so painful as to escape from the scene of being used.


    "Are you kidding me, Miss Sophia? How many years do you need? Are you ying the YS Group with


    me? Victor sneered.


    Sophia embarrassed, she lowered her head and kept rubbing her hands.


    Indeed, it might not be the end of her life. Sophia looked painful in her eyes. What should she do?


    "Actually, I can give you some in exchange, but it all depends on you, my dear." Victor deliberately


    pulled his voice and kept her in suspense.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "What condition?" Sophia felt uneasy to see the mysterious look on Victor''s face.


    "You!" Victor stared at Sophia and said, a slight smile curved on his lips. His bright and dark eyes were


    as deep as a pool, with a slight hint of mischief in them.


    Sophia felt humiliated. She raised her head and red at Victor as if she wanted to kill him.


    No, this time she must stick to her own bottom line. She couldn''t let him do anything bad.


    "Mr. Victor, I don''t know what to say!" Sophia tried to pretend that she didn''t understand what he said,


    and said with suppressed anger.


    "If you became my bed partner for three years, I''ll return the JH Group to Caspar." Victor lowered his


    head to look at the woman in his arms.

 Chapter 15 A Date Of Three Years

    Chapter 15 A Date Of Three Years


    Sophia tried to squirm out of Victor''s arms, but Victor didn''t move a little.


    "No way!" Sophia refused firmly.


    "Anything but this one!" Shaking off his hand, Sophia stepped on his foot and spat out a mouthful of air.


    Taking two steps back, the expression on Victor''s face changed, and finally returned to his original cold


    look.


    "Sophia, don''t think too highly of yourself. I won''t sleep with the same woman for the second time, and


    you are the first one!" Victor''s eyes narrowed, giving off a dangerous vibe.


    "What! Don''t think too highly of yourself. You can do whatever you want with your money. " This


    humiliation had never appeared in Sophia''s world before. Sophia was so shocked that she blurted out


    the words that had been depressed for a long time!


    "Do as I like?! HMM This word is used to describe my image! " With his eyelids slightly twitching, Victor


    crossed his legs and sat on the sofa. He didn''t want to make anyments.


    "You..." Sophia was so irritated by Victor''s response that she almost lost her tongue.


    "Besides, all you want is money? !" Victor''s dark eyes were as deep as two bottomless pools, in which


    there was an unpredictable ck shadow.


    "You should think it over. The JH Group is worth ten million dors. You only need to be my bed partner


    for three years and you can get it back. It''s a good deal. " Victor then chose to ignore Sophia.


    It was so rare for her to argue with him, but Sophia got lost in thought.


    She felt she couldn''t stay in Jian family''s house anymore. She had made a promise to herself and


    Caspar had promised that he wouldn''t have a father daughter rtionship with her from now on.


    Seeing that her freedom was about toe, but...


    Sophia lifted her eyes to Victor, but his eyes were closed. He didn''t notice that someone was struggling


    with his words.


    ''Do I really have to stay with such a man for three years? How many years can my life have for three


    years?


    But if I don''t, perhaps I will meet Jian family again, '' she thought. Who knew what Ster and her


    daughter would do behind Sophia''s back?!


    Thinking of the hypocritical image of Ster and the casual attitude of Caspar, Sophia felt disgusted. If


    Ster had given herself to someone else for the first time, she might be cheated again!


    It was true that Sophia was not afraid of them, but she was always impossible to guard against them on


    her own!


    Compared to the intrigues and cunning of Jian family, Victor was a straightforward man. He was always


    holding grudges against others without ying tricks.


    Sophia raised her hand to rub her temple, and closed her eyes with a headache.


    "If you are tired, you can sit down and think slowly. I have a lot of time and you can sit here and think


    slowly!" Victor pointed to the sofa beside Sophia.


    Sophia''s head ache to see the sofa. Thest time she was here, and Victor ate up all of herself.


    "No, I''m not tired!" Said Sophia in a disgusted voice.


    "Are you afraid that I will...? !" Victor teased, ncing at Sophia.


    "Who is afraid?! Don''t think too much about it Okay, I will sit down! " Sophia couldn''t stand that Victor


    stared at her in this way which made her freak out.


    However, Sophia was sitting in the farthest corner from Victor, and kept a distance from him all the


    time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that horny! After all, there will be more chances! " It sounded as if Sophia would


    really say yes.


    Sophia felt irritable. Was she the woman who could do anything for money in his eyes? ''Am I so


    uncouth in his mind?''!


    Sophia smiled bitterly in her heart. It was true that since she met this man for the first time, she had


    exchanged her body with him one time. He was right to think so!


    "I promise you!" Sophia''s words were squeezed out of the gap between her teeth one by one.


    Victor raised his eyebrows as he heard Sophia''s words. He wasn''t surprised at the answer.


    Sophia was a little annoyed when she saw the unrespectable expression on the man''s face. She


    decided to spend three years to get her freedom back. She had to bear it! ''I can leave S city and go to


    a ce nobody know and start a new life!''


    "But I also have one condition." Sophia''s determined expression appeared in her eyes. If Victor didn''t


    say yes, then everything would not be settled.


    "Really? Tell me! " Victor straightened his back and said, looking at Sophia with interest.


    ''What was she thinking about every day?! Why did she have to negotiate with me for so many


    conditions every time! But this kind of woman was interesting, and she wouldn''t be so hypocritical as


    other women!'' There was a catch of curiosity in Victor''s eyes!


    "The rtionship between us is just a bed partner. We can''t interfere in other people''s private life."


    Sophia said it in a casual way to keep herself free during the past three years.


    "Of course, I agree!" Victor raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would agree so directly this time, without any hesitation.


    Perhaps he was also worried that she would interfere too much with his work. Thinking of this, Sophia


    felt a little ufortable. She shook her head and tried to get this idea out of her mind.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, you can move there this afternoon," Victor stood up, made his


    way to Sophia sat down.


    "What? !" Sophia''s eyes were widened in disbelief.


    "What? Shouldn''t you live with me? Or you just can''t wait anymore? !" As Victor spoke, he put his


    broad palm on Sophia''s hand.


    "Bastard!" Sophia took back her hand and shouted angrily.


    "Do you want to go back on your words? !" Victor turned impatient.


    This man was so bossy, but why did he bother her?!


    "I''m too nervous this afternoon. How about tomorrow?" Sophia contradicted in low voice.


    "No, I''ll send someone to pick you up today," said Victor, waving his hand. Then he turned around,


    walked to his desk and began to deal with his work.


    Seeing that Victor didn''t respond, Sophia stood there trying to say something, but swallowed it in the


    mouth. She sighed in silence and then left the CEO''s office.


    "Miss Sophia!" The instant she stepped out of the door, she saw John waiting outside the CEO''s office.


    Sophia had never seen John before. All she knew was that Jenny had called John. It seemed that John


    was gentle and well mannered, and people who came into contact with him would feel a sense of


    alienation.


    He behaved like a handsome ancient mister. No wonder he was so popr.


    No wonder Jenny was willing to throw herself on him at that time?!


    "You''re wee, John! But I''m not Miss Sophia anymore. " Sophia tried to hide her feelings and said


    politely.


    John didn''t ask too much and kept a faint smile on his face.


    "Mr. Victor is looking for me. Miss Sophia, suit yourself!" John changed her address and said politely.


    Sophia nodded. Then she watched John turn around and open the door of the CEO''s office.


    He was more willing than Victor to be an assistant and do things for others.


    Buzz... Sophia''s phone buzzed.


    Trying to suppress her confusion, Sophia took out her phone to check who was sending messages to


    her.


    The familiar phone number appeared on the screen of the phone. She put the phone in her bag without


    even taking a look at it. Then she turned around and was ready to leave the YS Group''s building.


    The JH Group.


    Caspar looked at the paper again and again. There was no blood rtionship between them.


    After all, Sophia was his daughter and he had never raised her. But he still felt sorry for her.


    "I lost a daughter in exchange for the JH Group. Is that right?" Caspar murmured.


    It was her own wish to get the daughter family members'' support and be prepared to sacrifice their own


    family fortune. She didn''t expect anyone to force her to do this.


    That was exactly what Caspar thought. So his sadness onlysted for a short period of time. He put all


    his attention on the simple work if Sophia could persuade Victor.


    The door of Caspar''s office was slowly pushed open, revealing Sophia''s exhausted figure.


    "How is it going? Did Victor agree? " Caspar stood up in a hurry and asked.


    Listening to the hasty questions of Caspar, Sophia couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. It seemed that


    she had made a right decision to leave the house of Jian.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes!" Sophia didn''t want to talk to Caspar anymore.


    Seeing the agreement, a smile appeared on Caspar''s face. He seemed to think of something when he


    saw the paper.


    "You can go back with father!" There was a soft voice from Caspar which she had never heard before.


    Sophia now wouldn''t change anything when she heard this. She looked up at the agreement she had


    just put there. It was a little wrinkled, as if it had been read countless times.


    ''Forget it. I have to go home simply to pack up my things.'' She lifted her hand to fold the paper and put


    it into her bag.


    "Okay! Let''s go! " Said Sophia in a distant tone.


    Caspar was surprised by Sophia''s simple answer. He thought she would refuse to go with him.


    "I''ll drive." Caspar said, following Sophia.


    At that moment, his phone rang Someone on the other side of the phone called


    Caspar.

 Chapter 16 Give It Back To Caspar

    Chapter 16 Give It Back To Caspar


    Looking at the strange number, Caspar picked up the phone doubtfully. Then his expression became


    extremely excited. He kept saying "OK, thank you" and something else.


    Sophia walked in front and when she heard the sound, she thought it should be the call from Victor.


    Victor had kept his word and was so efficient. So it was so quick for Victor to handle the case of the JH


    Group.


    After hanging up the phone, Caspar felt pleased. This was a call from John from the YS Group. John


    told him that Sophia had resigned from her position as CEO and the JH Group would be sent back to


    him tomorrow and asked him to go through the YS Group formalities.


    When Caspar received this phone call, he sped up and caught up with Sophia in front of him.


    "Sophia, thank you!" It was the first time that Caspar expressed his sincere gratitude to a person.


    Sophia raised her head and paused. Then Casper heard a cold voice, "didn''t you sign the agreement?


    You''re wee! "


    Her voice was very calm, and there was no trace of trembling in it, as if she was talking to the air.


    Which made Caspar feel ufortable. He frowned at Sophia.


    It was the first time he looking at her. She was calm and distant, but Casper couldn''t see any emotion


    from her freezing eyes.


    ncing at the phone in his hand, which reminded him of what John had said just now, Caspar felt a


    little better. Then he trotted towards Sophia that who was never stayed.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Jian family.


    Since Caspar left, Ster never took a break. She was looking around in the living room.


    "Mom, I''m going out!" Jenny wore a short skirt down the stairs and wore light make-up.


    "What are you going out for?" Ster stared at Jenny and asked suspiciously, "I''ve been bored at home


    for so long. Can you just let me go out for a walk?" Seeing that her mother didn''t say a word, Jenny


    hurriedly grasped her hand, shaking like a spoiled child.


    "Jenny, it''s not that mom doesn''t allow you to go out. Look at how bad the situation at home is. You..."


    Ster opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. Sometimes, she even wondered if she spoiled Jenny


    too much and make Jenny be so ungrateful.


    "I have to go out first! I know someone. Maybe I can help! " Jenny pouted and said with discontent.


    "I won''t talk about it anymore. Mom, I''m runningte. Bye!" Looking at her CK wristwatch, Jenny quickly


    ran out of the house regardless of Ster''s dissuasion.


    Ster sighed and thought to herself, ''now that Jenny have grown up, I can''t help worrying about them.


    What about Caspar?'' Did that Sophia know how to y tricks?!


    Ster walked to the telephone, dialed a number but couldn''t make the call. She was still mad at


    Caspar yesterday because he let her down, but she was worried about the JH Group.


    What Sophia had said yesterday was right. Jian family without the JH Group was short of anything.


    Ster looked around her house with an admiring look in her eyes. She had never expected that she


    would leave here one day since she had moved in.


    Ster made up her mind that she would never let such thing happen. She had made great efforts to be


    one of the rich people. How could she be willing to live a normal life!


    Ster was pacing back and forth in the living room, anxiously. She nced at the gate from time to


    time.


    As time went by, it was almost noon, but nothing happened at the gate.


    Hearing the familiar car horns, Ster stood up from the sofa at once, but she didn''t move at all.


    "Let''s go!" Caspar''s voice was heard by Ster while she didn''t see Caspar yet.


    Ster raised her head and looked at the door. She felt relieved the moment she saw Caspar. But when


    she saw the person who was brought back by Caspar, her face suddenly became very terrible.


    "I just came back to pack up. I will leave after I pack up." After Sophia entered the room, she looked at


    Ster and said.


    "Sophia, you want to move away...? !" Caspar had thought that since Sophia had been severed from


    him, she would leave from his family sooner orter. But he didn''t expect her to leave so soon. No


    wonder she agreed so quickly when he invited her back.


    "You''re back! Why are you leaving? !" "What''s the matter, honey?".


    Ster still didn''t know what had happened between Caspar and Sophia. She had no idea what was


    the current situation of the JH Group?!


    Sophia snorted in her mind, but she ignored Ster. ''I have nothing to do with you! Who do you think


    you are? A nobody!''


    Standing there at a loss, Ster looked extremely miserable.


    "Sophia, where are you going to live if you leave all of a sudden? !" Caspar probed.


    Although John had called Caspar, Casper was as cautious. He would not miss any suspicious details.


    "I have rented an apartment." If it was in the past, Sophia would simply think that Caspar cared about


    her. But now this idea could never appear in Sophia''s mind.


    Then Sophia turned around and walked towards her room.


    "Caspar, how is everything going with the JH Group?" Sophia gradually went away. When the door of


    her room was closed, Ster quietly asked.


    "Yes. After going through the formalities tomorrow, the JH Group will be ours!" Caspar got excited when


    he mentioned that.


    "That''s great!" Said Ster, patting her chest.


    Ster was so happy because the JH Group was back to Caspar and she didn''t need to worry


    anymore.


    ncing at the closed door, Ster wore a satisfied smile. The annoying person had left. She had


    nothing to worry about since then!


    Sophia looked at the small room she had lived in for one year, but she didn''t feel any nostalgia to it.


    She had cried a lot in this small room. Now she could finally get rid of the depression in this ce.


    It wasn''t that hard to pack up all these. They were some simple suitcases and the books that she liked


    to read. So it didn''t take her long to pack them up. It was exactly the same as the time she came.


    Buzz... Sophia''s phone vibrated again.


    Sophia took it out and found it was still the same number. She got upset. This was the third one,


    compared with the first two ones. It asked, "are you still there?" "What are you busy with?" This piece


    of "I miss you" was even more disgusting. Sophia blocked the number.


    That number had turned his back to her. She had called him a number that had carried endless


    tenderness and love. That number had supported her in the past several sleepless nights


    However... Sophia looked out of the window at the leaves, holding her phone tightly in her hand, but


    now the owner of this number was Jenny''s boyfriend.


    In the past, Sophia thought that Peter and her would be lifelong partners, but he should sleep with


    Jenny behind her back. It was really a joke.


    Sophia thought she would be sad to see the scene, but she found herself totally indifferent. It might be


    because she had taken the dependence on him as love by mistake that she could withdraw from him


    safely.


    Sophia looked at the branch swaying with the wind, wondering what the real love was?!


    Thinking of this, Sophia thought of Victor''s cold and beautiful face with a slight indifference and unruly


    smile.


    Sophia shook her head and felt her face which was burning hot.


    At that moment, her phone rang Sophia''s phone kept ringing.


    Sophia confused, she picked it up.


    "Hello, may I..." Before she finished her words, a familiar voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Have you packed your luggage? I''ll pick you upter!" It was Victor! How did this guy have my


    number?!


    "Not yet Don''te here. Give me the address. I''ll take a taxi! " Sophia refused.


    Victor''s car was expensive. If Ster saw that she left in a luxurious car, Sophia couldn''t imagine what


    trouble it would cause!


    "I''ll call youter! You didn''t save my number? Carry the number down! " After saying that, Victor hung


    up the phone.


    When Sophia heard the dubious reply from Victor, she was upset. Victor was far more paranoid than


    she had imagined. If she had been with him in the future, perhaps...


    Sophia now was no idea that it was right to make this decision or not. Would she live with such an


    arrogant and unreasonable rascal in the future?!


    It was hard for her to save his phone number and ask her to carry it for him. Sophia put the phone in


    her pocket, turned around and picked up her suitcase. Atst she took ast look at the room she had


    lived for one year and opened the door to walk out.


    Pushing the door open, Sophia smelt the aroma of the food. She looked at the dining room doubtfully,


    and there were all kinds of delicious food on the table, which gave off the attractive aroma.


    It was the first time that Sophia had seen Ster busy with the dishes, because Jian family never held


    any important guests to dinner.


    Was it possible that some of the guests woulde today?! Sophia thought confused. But when she


    turned to look at Ster, Ster didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she looked even more reluctant.


    It didn''t matter. Jian family had nothing to do with Sophia now.


    "Sophia, you can leave after this meal!" Caspar went downstairs, when he saw Sophia dragged her


    suitcase went out Casper said that.

 Chapter 17 Old Man, Peter

    Chapter 17 Old Man, Peter


    Hearing that, Ster was very unhappy and even nced at her lips in the restaurant next door.


    Sophia saw this and said lightly, "no!"


    She didn''t want to stay in this home any more, so she didn''t care about the meal at all?!


    "Sophia, this meal is specially prepared for you. Just take it as a gift from me, your father." Standing


    behind Sophia, Caspar said in a helpless voice.


    "That''s right. Your father said he''s grateful to you. After all, it''s you who got the JH Group back for him.


    Please stay and have dinner with us!" And Ster always kept her virtuous image even atst moment.


    When Sophia heard this, a touch of sarcasm appeared in her lips. She knew that Caspar wouldn''t treat


    her to dinner for the sake of their father daughter rtionship. It turned out that it was all because of the


    JH Group. He was afraid that Sophia might be angry with him and he had tofort her.


    Sophia put her pack in a corner of the room. She didn''t even lift her eyelids and said, "it''s okay. After


    all, I got the JH Group back for Jian family." After that, Sophia went to the restaurant with Caspar.


    Sophia had been busy talking to Victor and hadn''t eaten anything this morning, so she should be


    hungry now, but the delicacies in front of her had no appetite at all.


    It seemed that the meal should be decided by whom she was with?!


    "Sophia, please help yourself with the chopsticks. Quick!" "Great evening,dies and gentlemen.".


    "Mom, I''m back!" Jenny''s cheerful voice came through from outside.


    Sophia''s hand, which was about to pick up the chopsticks, was put down again. She had almost


    forgotten that "my dear sister" was also here.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you would nevere back? " Confused, Jenny asked when


    she saw Sophia sitting there quietly.


    "I''m here for the invitation," Sophia didn''t want to answer Jenny''s provocation. But if she kept silent,


    Jenny would get angry and cynical from time to time.


    It was not until then that Jenny saw the delicacies on the table. Her face could not help but change


    color. When she looked around and saw Sophia''s small suitcase, she immediately understood what


    was going on. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, as if she was quite pleased with herself.


    "It''s you who would leave! I brought one of your old friends here today. " A mysterious smile crept on


    Jenny''s face.


    "Jenny, stop it!" Caspar prepared the meal for thank Sophia, how could he let Jenny messed up his


    arrangement.


    "Caspar, I think you should take a look at what kind of friend Jenny has brought back." Ster couldn''t


    bear to see her daughter being ignored, so Ster tried to talk her out of it.


    "Come in." Seeing that Caspar didn''t refuse, Jenny thought he acquiesced and waved to the door.


    Then a young man came in. He was 1.8 meters tall, with starry eyes and a pair of sses hanging on


    his tall nose. At first nce, he looked quite neat and refined, but the temperament was almost inferior.


    Once lover had met again. Sophia just felt ufortable.


    "Peter? Is this the man you are going to introduce? " Caspar choked back his anger and asked.


    The reason why Caspar didn''t allow Jenny to date anyone was that he wanted her to marry a man who


    was as rich as him, at least which could help him in business.


    But why did Jenny bring Peter back now? Caspar would never tolerate it.


    "Yes!" Jenny replied frankly, not noticing the change of the atmosphere at all. However, Jenny couldn''t


    help feeling extremely disappointed when she saw Sophia''s expressionless in Sophia''s eyes.


    "Jenny, how can you bring him back?" Frowned, Ster stared at the man, stood up, walked to Jenny''s


    side and kept her distance from Peter.


    "Didn''t you say that you have cut all contact with him?" Ster whispered in Jenny''s ears.


    In fact, Ster didn''t like Peter at all. This man was neither rich nor powerful. Instead, he was relying on


    a woman to get his position. What a shameless man! How could such a man deserve to be her son-in-


    law.


    "Mom, what happened to you?" Jenny frowned and said. Jenny didn''t expect that even her mother


    disliked Peter so much. It was obvious that Ster had done it. Jenny started to worry about Peter.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Casper, don''t me Jenny. It was I who asked her to bring me here!" Peter kept calm as he


    entered the room and noticed that Jenny''s parents were not satisfied with him.


    Sophia looked at this scene in front of her with her cold sight. Peter couldn''t stir her heart up any


    emotions. She just quietly looked at this scene and quietly watched as an audience to see what was


    going on.


    "Peter, do you know you can''t hide behind a woman!" Caspar was mad at Peter''s attitude.


    "I know Mr. Casper doesn''t like me. But I''m serious about Jenny. Can''t you give me a chance to win


    your heart?" However, Peter didn''t show any cowardice. He was still fighting for the chance.


    When Jenny saw that Peter fought against her father''s anger alone, she was moved.


    But the next second, Ster grabbed Jenny''s clothes tightly, not letting Jenny take a step away from


    her. Ster was afraid that if she didn''t do that, Caspar might be pissed off and he would scold Jenny


    as well.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let Jenny be with you! Don''t even think about it! " Caspar knocked on


    the table and shouted.


    Obviously, from what Caspar had done, his patience was almost to its limit.


    "Mr. Casper, are you so afraid of giving me a chance?" However, Peter didn''t show any cowardice on


    his face. Instead, he stared at the angry man with provocative eyes.


    A touch of sarcasm appeared in the corners of Sophia''s mouth. The most disgusting thing for Caspar


    was others saying that he was coward. Caspar grew up in this family depending on the power of


    Ster''s family.


    But the story was kept a secret, and Sophia heard that from other ces.


    But now, it seemed that Peter was trying to irritate Casper... Things were getting more and more


    interesting.


    Caspar picked up a porcin bowl beside him casually and threw it to Peter. But Peter stood there


    without a blink and did not dodge.


    Jenny''s heart was in her mouth. She twisted her hands, trying to get rid of Ster''s grip.


    "Bang!" The china bowl made a loud explosion and fell to the feet of Peter. If Caspar had been more


    powerful, it would have smashed on Peter''s face.


    Staring at the motionless Peter, the expression on Caspar''s face changed several times and he was


    lost in deep thoughts.


    "Enough! Dad, can''t you give Peter a chance? " Jenny finally escaped from the control of her mother,


    and she cried out as she stood beside Peter.


    To Sophia''s surprise, Jenny''s action was really unusual. Sophia had thought that Jenny was afraid of


    Caspar and would not get involved in it. However, it never urred to Sophia that Jenny would get


    Peter''s back...


    It all made sense after a short consideration. Jenny had never been in love with anyone. It seemed that


    Peter had made Jenny really enchanted this time.


    "I promised Jenny that I would be somebody in one year. I hope you will give me a chance as well. "


    Gripping Jenny''s hand, Peter smiled at her and said in a firm voice.


    Seeing that Caspar didn''t say a word, Ster could do nothing to Jenny.


    But after all, Jenny was her own daughter. No matter what troubles Jenny made and no matter how


    much Ster disliked Peter, Jenny couldn''t do anything extreme at this time.


    However, out of Ster''s expectation, Sophia was sitting there calmly. Sophia didn''t take a nce at


    Peter, which made Ster think that they had never been in love before.


    "Caspar, since Peter is so serious about Jenny, why don''t we..." Ster didn''t say thest few words.


    She had been observing the expression on Caspar''s face.


    "Sit down and eat first!" Caspar didn''t answer Ster, but he didn''t make anyments on it. It seemed


    that he acquiesced in it.


    The dining table of Jian family''s house was rectangr, and the seat in the front was anyone else


    except Caspar. Sophia stood up to let them choose their own seats. She didn''t want to sit next to


    Caspar!


    When Peter walked over, he didn''t even stop for a second as if he didn''t know Sophia at all.


    All of them took their seats. Jenny and Ster sat next to Caspar and the other sat opposite to Caspar.


    "Sophia,e and sit down!" Seeing Sophia standing there, Caspar said.


    Sophia''s calm look on her face, and there was no doubt that she took the seat. However, Sophia''s calm


    performance made one person can''t help but want to take the seat.


    "What? Are you embarrassed because you met an old friend? " Jenny held Peter''s arm intimately and


    looked at Sophia provocatively, trying to show her superiority.


    Just now, from what Peter had done to Jenny, Jenny guessed, Sophia must be jealous of it. After all,


    Peter had never been so brave to do such a thing for Sophia.


    What Peter did here satisfied the vanity of Jenny.


    As if Sophia heard nothing, she kept eating the food on the te, without even raising her eyes, as if


    no one was sitting on the opposite.


    Sophia knew that Jenny was showing off to her, but Sophia had seen through Peter which was a jerk.


    She was eager that Peter to be taken away as soon as possible.


    Jenny felt depressed when she was ignored by Sophia. It was like she had punched hard on cotton,


    which made her so weak.


    Caspar sat in his seat, speechless. He also wanted to see how Sophia would treat Peter through


    Jenny''s provocation. So Casper could know the rtionship between Sophia and Victor.


    Caspar had noticed that Sophia was the only one who could get Victor''s attention. But the rumor that


    Victor had a crush on a man confused Caspar.


    When they were eating, Peter didn''t say anything. Instead, he picked up some food for Jenny and


    carefully peeled shrimps for her.


    The reason why Peter coulde to Jian family was to meet Sophia, but he didn''t expect that Sophia


    would leave Jian family so soon.


    Happiness filled in Jenny''s eyes. When she caught sight of Sophia on the opposite side of the table,


    Jenny looked even morecent.


    "Thank you, Peter! You are so attentive in memorizing my likes and dislikes. " While enjoying the


    delicious food, Jenny also didn''t forget to stimte Sophia again to increase her own happiness.


    "I will remember all your likes and dislikes deeply in my mind." Peter replied honestly.


    "Have you ever been so serious about others?" Jenny stared at Peter with her big watery eyes, waiting


    for his answer eagerly.


    "Jenny, you''re the first girl who I want take care of for the rest of my life." When Peter spoke, he acted


    like he was rehearsing the script.


    After all, Ster had experienced the same thing, so she couldn''t help but shake her head when she


    heard this. It seemed that Peter had coaxed Jenny so much.


    Getting the reply Jenny wanted, Jenny raised her eyebrows. She wanted to make Sophia sad


    again.

 Chapter 18 200000s Offer

    00''s Offer


    Sophia lowered her head to eat her food, but a ironic smile appeared on her face. If she remembered


    correctly, the reason why Jenny was with Peter at that time was just to provoke her. But now they were


    so close. Sophia didn''t know what happened.


    "Jenny, don''t talk too much at table!" Caspar interrupted Jenny.


    "Peter, I heard that you know John?" Caspar did not understand why Peter could get to know the secret


    figure of the YS Group with his identity.


    As for Caspar, John was only the special assistant of the YS Group at the beginning. But the powerful


    Wade had ever warned Casper not to look down upon John and not to offend John, which made


    Caspar very confused.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "More than that!" Peter''s reply made Caspar look at him in a different way.


    Hearing John''s name, a soft face appeared in Sophia''s mind. That man had never been in a panic, with


    a faint smile on his lips at any time.


    Sophia didn''t hear any mention of John when she was with Peter before. But ording to Peter''s


    answer now, he seemed to have an unusual rtionship with John.


    "Dad, do you know that Peter and John... HMM... "Jenny answered as soon as she heard his father''s


    question, but before she could finish her words, Peter put the peeled shrimps into her mouth.


    "Jenny, you should eat more. It is high in nutrition." As Peter spoke, he secretly stepped on Jenny''s


    foot.


    Sophia sat across from them. When she saw what they were doing, she suddenly realized that it must


    be Jenny who promised to bring Peter back. Peter must had promise something to Jenny. That''s why


    Jenny was so obsessed with Peter.


    It was funny. When Jenny went to find John for the YS Group, Peter was still the intermediate?!


    Sophia felt lucky that she didn''t get on well with Peter. Otherwise, who would be a good man if he could


    push her to another man''s bed?!


    But it seemed that Jenny had taken a fancy to John at that time, but John didn''t have any interest in


    her.


    "Come on. Let''s have lunch together. Sophia, you should eat it too!" Although Ster also sensed


    something wrong, she didn''t want to make it clear, so she decided to wait for the other people to leave


    and then had a talk with Jenny.


    Sophia didn''t eat much. And her phone kept buzzing, which made her almost not in the mood to eat at


    all. And the culprit was Victor.


    Sophia just wanted to end this boring lunch as soon as possible. She was afraid that someone


    assigned by Victor would find the address and rush in directly. By then, it would be hard for her to


    exin anything, which was tooplicated for her.


    If Caspar knew that she moved to Victor''s house, he would probably refuse to ept the agreement on


    the spot for his daughter''s sake. That way, her painstaking effort would be in vain.


    "I''m done here. I gotta go!" Sophia was couldn''t stand the call from Victor. So she put down the


    chopsticks and said to Caspar.


    "Wait!" Caspar didn''t expect Sophia to get up before he could.


    Taking out a savings card from his pocket.


    "It''s 200000 dors in this card. Take it! Take care of yourself when you are outside alone! " Caspar put


    the card on the table gently.


    Ster''s face soured when she heard what Caspar said. He had never discussed it with her before.


    "Sophia used to be the CEO of the JH Group. How could she gets interested in this mere 200000


    dors?" Ster pouted and said, rolling her eyes.


    "Yes, Dad! Even the YS Group gave her the respect. Why does she need your money? " Since Jenny


    was a little girl, she had a lot of pocket money. But her father rarely gave her so much money at one


    time.


    So how could Jenny not be jealous when she saw such arge sum of money from his father to


    Sophia?


    "Sophia, the password is your birthday. Consider it as a gift from me to you!" Seeing that Sophia didn''t


    get the card from his hand, Caspar said again.


    And Caspar didn''t tell anyone about their rtionship was end. He had made the decision for the time


    being, so he didn''t say much when his wife and daughter questioned him.


    "Is this the reward I get the JH Group back for you?" Sophia''s voice suddenly made the mother and


    daughter stop talking.


    If Sophia could get the bonus back from 200 thousand, it would be a great deal.


    Jenny didn''t believe what she had heard. Sophia had actually helped her father get the JH Group back.


    And now Sophia was going to leave. Jenny felt that Sophia was so stupid that it was her who got the


    JH Group in Jenny''s hands now.


    Hearing this question, Peter''s hand trembled a little when nobody noticed it.


    Caspar didn''t expect that he could get to this point in Sophia''s heart. He thought it was natural for a


    father to give money to his daughter, but due to his indifference, Sophia was getting far away from him.


    "Okay! I ept it! " Sophia raised her hand to take the card and put it in her purse without giving


    anyone a chance to regret.


    Sophia took her suitcase with a rush. When she stepped out of the door of Jian family''s house, her


    heart was filled with bitterness. She had helped Caspar get back ten million dors, but he only gave


    her 200000 dors.


    Although money was not the only standard to measure family affection, it proved the sincerity of family


    affection to a certain extent.


    Standing outside the door of Jian family''s house, no one sent her or asked her. Sophia recalled the


    time when she just arrived at Jian family''s house, she felt that the year she had lived was like a dream.


    There was a small road not far from Jian family''s home.


    A cool Ferrari stopped there, attracting the attention of many people passing by, and the owner of the


    car apparently did not realize it, so he stubbornly stopped there and refused to leave.


    The man in the car had a handsome and perfect face. His dark eyes were as bright as gem. His nose


    was high and his lips were perfect. All of these made people feel that God was unfair.


    The man was none other than Victor!


    Victor called Sophia after noon and wanted to have lunch with her. But she didn''t allow him to pick her


    up. That confused Victor.


    Then Victor collected all Sophia''s information and got to know more about her family. He had just


    realized that once he went to her house, he might cause unnecessary trouble to her. So he just drove


    to the side of the path on which she would have to walk out of her house.


    Victor looked up at the distant, where a small spot was slowly moving. When he got close to it, he


    found it was Sophia with a suitcase. Judging from the way she walked, she was not in a good mood.


    Carrying her suitcase. Jian family lived in a rich area surrounded by vis, so there was rarely a taxi


    here.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to take my luggage to Victor''spany? !" Sophia thought while


    going.


    "Tick..." The whistle of a car brought Sophia back to the reality from mixed feelings.


    The car in front of her was a cool red Ferrari. In the rich area, she had seen a lot of simple luxury cars,


    but she was still rare to see a Ferrari of millions of limited edition.


    The sudden whistling almost broke Sophia''s eardrum. She suppressed her anger and knocked on the


    car window


    With the window rolled down, the host in the car raised his head and saw Sophia''s indignant face. He


    quietly took off his sunsses.


    "You are punctual." Victor asked indifferently, a tinge of smile resting on his lips.


    Sophia was surprised with her mouth opened. She didn''t expect that it was Victor. How did he know


    she woulde here?


    Sophia look towards Victor. He lifted the corners of his mouth and the corners of his mouth were


    perfect. But it seemed that his smile had other meaning in it, so Sophia felt more confused.


    "Get in the car!" Said Victor in a cold voice, as he pushed the door button.


    The car door was raised automatically, but Sophia had no reaction. She was frozen outside.


    Standing outside the door, Sophia was hesitate. If she got on this car, she would be taken to Victor''s


    house. She even had the thought of running away.


    "You''d better not try to escape. You know the consequence!" Victor said coldly, without taking a look at


    Sophia.


    "No, I just haven''t sit such a good car. I need to observe it first." Sophia put her suitcase into the car


    and smiled.


    Victor put on the sunsses again. After Sophia got seated, he fastened her seat belt. When he heard


    her suddenly stop breathing, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Are you afraid?" Victor sat up straight and fastened the seat belt for himself.


    "No, I''m not!" Sophia sat straight, but her cheeks were red.


    No response, Victor stepped on the gas and disappeared from the end of the road.


    Soon after Sophia left, Peter found an excuse to get out of Jian family''s house. He had called many


    calls to Sophia, but he couldn''t get through. When he reached the path, he caught sight of Victor


    fastened seat belt for Sophia. Peter clenched his fists.


    ¡­¡­ In Victor''s vi.


    "Here we are." Victor drove the car to a tall vi and said to Sophia indifferently.


    Sophia had stayed in Jian family for one year and she had lived a rich life. Butpared to Victor''s


    house, it was nothing at all.


    Carrying the suitcase, Sophia didn''t see many people on the way. When she reached the living room''s


    door, she saw two people standing at the door.


    Sophia rubbed her aching legs. It took her fifteen minutes to walk into the yard of Victor.


    "Sir, the dinner is ready!" An elder man standing at the entrance of the hall said respectfully.


    Victor nodded and walked into the lobby.


    Sophia trotted over to the door and nodded politely to the person standing at the door.


    There was an elder man in his fifties or sixty years old standing at the door, and the other woman in his


    age. When she saw Sophia, she had a kind smile on her face, but the look in her eyes made Sophia


    felt uneasy.


    "Web Fu, Zelda Zhang!" Victor reached out his hand and made a brief introduction for Sophia.


    "Give me the luggage." The old man called Web Fu took the suitcase from Sophia and said


    respectfully.


    "Let me do it myself!" Sophia didn''t want this old man to carry any box for her.


    "Put the luggage in my bedroom." Victor''s cold voice came from the back of Sophia.


    Sophia''s hand suddenly grabbed the draw bar and her chest tightened. There were so many rooms


    here. Why couldn''t she have a single room?


    "Okay!" The old man''s eyes narrowed into a seam when he heard this. He picked up her luggage and


    turned up the stairs. His speed was so fast that Sophia wondered if it was an illusion.


    "I''ll get thisdy another pair of chopsticks and bowls." Zelda Zhang walked to the kitchen briskly with a


    smile on her face.

 Chapter 19 Live In Xiao Family

    Chapter 19 Live In Xiao Family


    Victor didn''t introduce Sophia to the two person for her arrival, but this move made them understand


    Sophia''s status.


    Sophia shook her head and walked into the vi. She just saw it was a big vi from the outside. Now


    she knew how gorgeous it was when she got inside.


    What came into view at the first sight was the most luxurious hall in the city. The reflected lights


    reflected the cold light. The four high walls cast a dark shadow on the soft carpet, passing through the


    spacious and quiet corridor. The eyes of the celebrities in the paintings at both sides were like to seize


    people''s heart. The design of the inner room, of course, was not necessary, but the expensive


    decoration could not cover the pressure and coldness of the building.


    Sophia could not help but sigh in their hearts when she saw everything. It was not like a home, without


    any warmth. But the style was quite suitable for Victor.


    The big living room now was empty except for Sophia and Victor.


    "I need a private space." It was obvious that Sophia didn''t want to sleep in the same room with Victor.


    "Don''t forget our agreement!" Victor raised his eyebrows. His simple sentence put Sophia back to the


    original.


    Sophia forced a smile on her face. Yes! ''I''m his bed partner. Under this rtionship, how could I have a


    choice?'' She thought.


    Since Sophia didn''t respond, Victor caught a glimpse of her. Sophia lowered her head, Victor unable to


    capture any emotions on her face.


    "Of course, I''ll try my best to meet your requirements if you behave well," said Victor, after striding to


    her side, lifting her smooth chin with his hand and looking at her with his cold eyes


    "Please behave yourself, Mr. Victor. We are just bed partners." Shaking her head, Sophia broke free


    from his control.


    Victor felt it as tender as silk. Looking at her emotionless face, he didn''t know why he didn''t like


    Sophia''s attitude towards him.


    Bed partner, right?! ''Then tonight I will let you know it''s not easy to be my bed partner.''


    Restraining his agitation, Victor headed for the dining room. He didn''t know why he tried so hard to


    pretend to be nice to Sophia, or why he was often agitated by Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t have anything to eat in Caspar''s ce, and she was a little hungry by this time. Noticing


    that Victor didn''t look at her, she followed him to the table.


    Web came downstairs and saw them quietly having dinner. His old face was immediately filled with


    smile.


    Under Zelda''s hint, they walked out of the living room silently.


    "Web, this is the first time that I have seen a girl show up in our house after so many years!" Zelda said


    in a low voice after leaving the room.


    "Yes! Mr. Victor didn''t bring anyone here. This is the first time for thisdy toe here! " Web was a


    middle-aged man. He was more than ten years older than Zelda. So it was natural for him to get


    Victor''s meaning.


    "Yes! Thisdy is beautiful and she even smiles to me. Sir asked me to put her luggage in his bedroom.


    " Zelda was clever. She knew exactly what Victor meant.


    "Tell your men to be respectful to thisdy. Don''t let them misbehave themselves!" Web said coldly, with


    a gleam shining in his eyes.


    "Yes, sir!" Zelda answered with respect.


    Web was the butler of the manor, and he had been with Victor for so many years. Mr. Victor didn''t


    usuallye back. They did anything ording to Web''s orders. Hearing Web''s words, thisdy must


    be a very important person to Mr. Victor.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After lunch, Victor took out a tissue and wiped his lips. Looking at Sophia on the other side of the table,


    a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    When Sophia saw the look in his eyes, she felt a chill creeping over her.


    "What do you want?" Sophia rose from her seat, staring warily at Victor.


    "Keep your promise." Victor stood up and carried Sophia into his arms.


    Sophia was taken aback by the unexpected princess hug. She struggled to get off the shcoquetry, but


    Victor carried her with one hand and it was impossible for her to escape.


    Sophia blushed with shyness.


    "You bastard! Put me down!" She put her hands on his shoulders. But no matter how hard she tried, the


    man didn''t take any action. On the contrary, he got closer to the bedroom.


    "Crack..." Hearing the door open, her heart beat faster. She put her hands on his shoulders and lifted


    her feet up to some area of his body.


    Caught off guard, Victor lifted his leg and threw Sophia to the front.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would throw her down randomly. Looking at the cold marble, she


    couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It must be very painful and she closed her eyes involuntarily.


    "You are so..." Victor bent over with fine sweat on his face. It seemed that Sophia''s powerful kick had


    taken a lot of force.


    Sophia didn''t fall down on the marble floor when she opened her eyes. Instead, it was soft. It was not


    until this moment that she began to observe the whole house carefully.


    The air in Victor''s bedroom was simple, but it was mainly dark brown and ck. All of a sudden, the


    whole room looked oppressive. The only white in the room was the bed of Victor''s.


    Sophia twitched her mouth. There was only a big bed in such a big bedroom. It was a reckless waste of


    God''s good gifts!


    Sophia didn''t make a response to him. Victor lifted his thin lips to form a cold smile.


    "Woman, do you know the consequences of irritating me?" Victor pounced on her in no time for her


    response.


    Sophia was taken aback by the sudden movement of Victor. She hurried to dodge, but the whole bed


    was so big that she had no ce to hide.


    Victor tasted the sweet taste of Sophia''s mouth, and his anger was slowly released. But he didn''t get


    angry anymore. The faint sweet scent of jasmine on Sophia''s body warmed his heart.


    Sophia struggled to get up, but her hands were held tightly by Victor''s. she couldn''t move.


    But when Victor was about to kiss her on the lips, she opened her eyes, which were filled with


    eagerness and unwillingness.


    "Woman, don''t try to struggle for no reason!" Victor said.


    There was fire in Victor''s eyes, and he got excited when he looked at Sophia.


    Sophia''s face flushed with shyness. She red at Victor and scolded, "you''re such a rogue!"


    "Rogue?! You are my bed partner, so you should be responsible for solving the problem for me! " Said


    Victor.


    She tried to reach her hands out to cover, only to find that she could not move at all.


    Seeing this beautiful scenery, Victor suddenly lost his head.


    "What?" Sophia felt a little pain that made her frown.


    The night was long and even the moon in the sky shyly hid behind the clouds.


    It had been a tough night for her. Sophia had been tormented for many times. Now she regretted that


    she hadn''t kicked him harder and he could not take care of himself!


    The good habit of life made Victor wake up early. Looking at Sophia''s look on her face, he smiled.


    He made love with her again and against night.


    Victor rubbed his head. Since he had met Sophia, he had less self-control. He didn''t know if it was a


    good thing or a bad thing.


    Sophia made even breathing sound in Victor''s arms. Her curved eyebrows, long eyshes trembling


    slightly, and her wless skin exuded light red. Her thin lips were as tender as rose petals.


    Sophia''s eyelids quivered slightly. She opened her purple grape colored eyes and stared at the


    erged face in front of her.


    "Ah!" Sophia was on the alert. She got up and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    With the movements of the quilt, Victor''s body gradually exposed.


    "Ah! You bastard! " Sophia of course saw the scene, and could not help scolding loudly, covering her


    face.


    The corner of Victor''s mouth twitched slightly, and every man couldn''t control it.


    "Woman, you saw itst night!" Victor got out of bed, walked to the wardrobe and put on his underwear.


    Hearing this, Sophia blushed. Last night... Thinking of the crazy scenest night, Sophia almost wanted


    to find a seam to drill in.


    Sophia put down the quilt and squinted at him, only to find that he had been dressed.


    He was more than 1.88 meters tall with a fairplexion and a slightly tight ck suit which showed


    his perfect figure. His dark ck hair was incredibly beautiful, and his smooth white face was angr


    and handsome.


    Sophia got stunned. How could this hooligan get such a perfect face and figure. As a woman, she was


    a little jealous.


    Sophia wanted to get dressed, but found her clothes scattered everywhere in the room. Most


    importantly, they were basically torn apart. She couldn''t wear them anymore.


    "I''m going to work. You can take a walk at home. If you want to go out, ask Web to arrange a driver for


    you." Victor said with his back to Sophia.


    "I don''t need your driver. I can get out by myself!" Although Sophia came here to slept with him, but not


    to be a vase.


    "Really? !" Victor turned around and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that what Sophia did was hard for


    him to believe.


    "Where are you going? !" With his hands on the bed, Victor stared at Sophia.

 Chapter 20 An Overbearing Man

    Chapter 20 An Overbearing Man


    "It''s none of your business! I agreed to be your bed partner before. But you can''t poke your nose into


    my privacy and interfere with my freedom! " Shouted Sophia, who held the quilt and stumbled


    backward.


    "None of my business? !" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Victor''s mouth. He stood in the corner


    of the room, picked up Sophia''s suitcase and walked to the window.


    "What do you want to do? !" A bad idea suddenly came to Sophia''s mind. Was he going to throw her


    luggage off the ground? How would she got out if she didn''t have clothes to wear!


    It was a collection of men''s suits, but none of them was for women.


    It made sense. How could a man like Victor store women''s clothes!


    "Where are you going?" A cruel smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. Sophia''s heart trembled.


    He was so persistent if he didn''t get what he wanted. It surprised Sophia that Victor was so controlling.


    "I said I wanted to find a job!" Sophia said impatiently.


    "I will give you money." It never urred to Victor that Sophia would use that excuse. ''Is sheck of


    money?'' He thought?!


    "It''s yours, Victor. I would rather starve than ask for a penny from you!" Wearing a bitter smile on her


    lips, Sophia said coldly.


    ''Am I a material girl greedy for vanity in his heart?'' She wondered?!


    "Do you want to find a job just to make money? !" Victor didn''t understand why she still wanted to go


    out to make money since he was rich?! What a joke! How could his girlfriend work for others!


    Unconsciously, Victor had nned Sophia for his private goods.


    "You..." Sophia couldn''t make Victor understood her. Victor had no idea how to respect others.


    "Get out. I''m getting up to change my clothes!" Sophia didn''t want to tangle with him anymore. Anyway,


    he was born with a golden key. He didn''t understand the hardships of ordinary people''s life.


    She didn''t want to waste her time and Victor just used money in bullying others.


    Victor felt ufortable to let Sophia to be alone at home. He put down her luggage and headed for


    the study room.


    Sophia couldn''t help but sigh when she looked at the disappearing figure of Victor. They didn''t think the


    same way. ''It''s only three years. Hang in there. I''ll be out soon. And I''ll regain my freedom, ''she


    comforted herself.


    Sophia felt much better after this thought. She got dressed, walked to the bed and opened the curtain.


    The dazzling sunlight shone into the room of cold color, and everything seemed so ipatible.


    ''I am like the sunlight in this room, ipatible with this ce, but will only stay for a short while and


    then leave.'' Sophia thought quietly.


    Sophia put on the clothes, washed and made up. After everything was done, she said to the mirror,


    e on! Sophia! "


    When Sophia got out of Victor''s bedroom and came to the dining room for breakfast, she found that


    Victor was watching theputer. He was obviously very busy.


    Sophia drank some milk and bread, and headed to the door, ignoring Victor''s presence.


    "Stop! You go to thepany with me. " Victor didn''t raised his head. His eyes were fixed on the


    computer, but he could keep Sophia under his control.


    "Why do I need to go to yourpany?" Frowning, she asked with discontent.


    "Go to work!" It was the time for Victor to look at Sophia. When he saw Sophia''s dressing, his face


    suddenly appeared a trace of displeasure.


    Sophia''s long and elegant curly hair hung on her shoulder, and her eyes were shining with the


    attractive light of autumn. Her oval face was covered with a thin make-up, and her well made eyes


    looked very sexy and seductive.


    She was wearing a light white shirt and a ck business step skirt, which outlined her curves. The silk


    stockings could not cover her smooth and white calves, and the five centimeter high heels also


    perfectly matched her figure.


    "I don''t want to work in the YS Group." Sophia direct refused. What a joke! She had to meet Victor in


    the evening and be controlled by him in the daytime. How could she have lived through such a hard


    three years!


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Change your clothes." Restraining his anger, Victor ignored Sophia''s answer and requested Sophia to


    change clothes.


    The sudden anger made Sophia felt scared. She checked her dressing silently and didn''t find anything


    wrong. Shouldn''t she wear formal clothes during the interview?!


    "No way!" Sophia could feel Victor''s anger from a long distance. She didn''t understand why he insisted


    on changing her clothes. She had seen them several times in the mirror!


    Victor rubbed his temples to get rid of headache. Sophia was being stubborn made him feel


    speechless. After all, he was the only one who can saw her when he arrived at thepany.


    "If you want to work, you must go to the YS Group." Victormented as he closed hisptop.


    "What if I don''t? !" Sophia stared at Victor with a defiant expression, feeling that this man was so


    overbearing.


    "Nopany dares to hire you in S city!" Victor''s look was show that she could give it a try.


    Victor was such a rogue who relied on money and power to threaten people!


    "Then what should I do?" If a person was able to work in the YS Group, he or she would be very happy


    to know that he or she could get a job. However, Sophia was very against it in her heart. The only thing


    she wanted to do was to find a ce without Victor with ease.


    "My special assistant," said Victor. He felt this position suited Sophia very well.


    He could even imagine the unwilling look on Sophia''s face when she made a serve of tea for him. She


    was so cute.


    "John is your assistant, isn''t he?" It was very clear that everyone called the gentle man Mr. John.


    "I need two!" Victor lookedposed.


    Sophia rolled her eyes in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that the CEO of the YS Group could be so


    childish.


    "You will learn a lot in the YS Group!" Victor continued.


    It was true. The YS Group was also a listedpany. It not only had branches all over the country, but


    also had branches abroad. It was worth learning both the management mode and the practical


    operation ability. Her original purpose was to exercise her ability. This tform was very suitable for


    him.


    "You will get a high sry." Again, the three simple words came out of Victor''s mouth.


    The words made Sophia''s head dizzy. Why did Victor insist that she went out just to make money?! But


    he was right about the YS Group. It was the best in either sry or welfare.


    "Okay! I will go! " It took Sophia a long time to make this decision. She finally agreed to work in the YS


    Group.


    "Let''s go!" A dazzling smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. He picked up his briefcase and


    strode out.


    It wasn''t difficult for her to agree with his requirements. She had her own reasons too. After she left


    Jian family, she got nothing but the two hundred thousand dors given by her father. She wanted to


    earn more money, and then live a normal life in a ce nobody knew. This required money.


    The most important thing was that she had made up her mind to study further in America, due to the


    questioning of those senior leaders in the JH Groupst time.


    Of course, Victor didn''t know what was in Sophia''s mind, but when he thought that he could meet this


    woman during work, he was inexplicably excited.


    "Web, thatdy went to thepany with Mr. Victor." After Victor and Sophia left, Zelda said to Web


    who was standing at the door.


    "Thisdy looks so familiar?! ''She looks so much like someone else. Why can''t I remember her?'' !"


    Web stared at the two people who had disappeared and muttered to himself.


    "With whom? Why can''t I remember? Am I getting old? "


    "Web!" Seeing Web was murmuring something unrted, Zelda shouted.


    "What?" Web was shocked by Zelda''s voice. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what she had said


    to him just now!


    Zelda shook her head with resignation. Web was too old to hear anything.


    "When Mr. Victor left, he asked me to cook more food for him and Miss. Sophia. I''m going to work now!


    " Zelda raised her voice.


    "Yes! It seems that Mr. Victor will oftene back home! " Web smiled so happily that no one knew


    what he was thinking!


    Zelda shook her head, turned around and left. Web had no son and daughter. He had stayed in Xiao


    family all his life, and he loved Mr. Victor very much. Web must be happy to see that Victor bring that


    woman home.


    ¡­¡­ The YS Group building.


    Victor didn''t drive his fancy Ferrari sports car, but a low-key andfortable Rolls Royce. Instead, it


    was a rare opportunity for people to get such a low-key car!


    Victor seldom drove himself to work and he usually had a full-time driver. But today, it was unusual for


    him to drive personally. What''s more, he was now parked in front of the gate of the YS Group.


    In the YS Group, Victor had always kept a low profile. He often took private elevator from the


    underground parking lot to the president''s office directly. Today''s act was indeed abnormal.


    The senior executives of the YS Group didn''t know what had happened, but they were too


    embarrassed to go down and watch. They could only stand by the window and see what was wrong


    with their boss today?

 Chapter 21 A Beautiful Female Star

    Chapter 21 A Beautiful Female Star


    Victor strode out of the car. He didn''t enter the building, but opened the door on the other side.


    When the car door opened, a woman in ck high-heeled shoes stuck out and drew everyone''s


    attention.


    Sophia was nned to get down by herself. But before she could open the door, Victor had already


    opened it.


    There were only a few people standing at the entrance of the building, but Sophia could feel that


    several strong lights were staring at them. Sophia didn''t know what Victor was doing, so she got out of


    the car.


    Taking over Sophia, Victor put her hand in his arm and walked into the building.


    "Why did you do that?" The moment they stepped into the special elevator for the CEO, Sophia pulled


    her hand out of Victor''s arms with a cold face.


    Sophia had kept smiling all the way. It was hard for her to refuse Victor in front of so many people. But


    when they were alone, she just wanted to get away from him.


    "I like it." Victor answered with a thin smile.


    Sophia was almost choked to death by Victor''s words. This kind of person couldn''t bemunicated at


    all!


    When the elevator arrived, they walked out of it in tandem.


    Sophia caught everyone''s attention. However, when she looked around, she found any employees


    working so hard.


    When Sophia arrived at the door of the CEO''s office, Sophia stood there, but she didn''t go there.


    "Should I report to the human resources department?" Sophia asked Victor who was pushing the office


    door.


    "You don''t have to report to anyone!" Victor said indifferently with a frown.


    It seemed that Sophia wasn''t his special assistant. She was his personal assistant! She was in charge


    of everything rted to Victor.


    "Your desk." Pointing at a corner of his big te table, he said in a serious tone.


    "No way!" Sophia replied in a loud voice.


    Sophia had thought that she would have a separate office like John, and that would be why he called


    her if necessary. But now, it seemed that Victor did not n to give her a single desk. What was this? It


    didn''t look like she was working.


    "Don''t push me too far! I''m here for work. Shouldn''t I have a desk? " Sophia frowned and said in a


    discontented voice.


    "Well A desk? No problem! " It turned out that she only needed the desk, and it was no problem for the


    president of the YS Group.


    Victor walked to the telephone, made an internal call, and Victor''s voice passed through the phone,


    "get a set of office chairs and a desk for the president office."


    "I''m going out to work!" Sophia was defeated by Victor''s understanding. When did she say that she


    wanted to stay in the same room with him?


    And this room, to the extreme, was disgusting and disgusting. If she stayed with the hooligan like Victor


    in this room, she couldn''t escape when he became out of control.


    "You are my special assistant. Of course you have to work with me!" Victor raised his eyebrows and


    ignored Sophia''s request.


    "You..." Sophia was so angry with his words that she could hardly speak. This man was so overbearing


    and self-righteous!


    Soon, someone came in. They set the table and chairs in the office, put away the notebook and other


    necessities. After that, they left in respect. During the whole process, they didn''t dare to see Victor and


    didn''t say anything.


    Was it because the personnel of the YS Group was well behaved or because Victor was too strict.


    Sophia looked up. Although Victor was only wearing a dark colored tailored suit, the moment he stood


    there, he gave people a feeling of coldness, bringing people a feeling of king that they wanted to


    worship.


    Sophia sat in front of her desk, but she did not know what she was busy with. She could only open the


    computer''s screen to check the development history of the YS Group.


    As time passed, Sophia had already been studied for two hours. The notebook slowly read down


    several pages, which were about the YS Group. From the development history to the present, from the


    scope of its operation, and from the management mode.


    If it weren''t for Victor, she would be very happy to work here. Sophia thought.


    It seemed that Sophia hadn''t got any thing done for a long time from Victor. This was beyond Sophia''s


    expectation.


    She stretched herself, rubbed her sore shoulders and then raised her head to look at Victor.


    A beam of beam of light shone on therge square table while Victor stared at the screen without


    blinking. The sound of keyboard kepting. A little sunlight sprinkled on his dark hair, glittering faintly.


    His perfect face sparkled in the sun. His smooth skin like a sculpture made people want to touch it,


    but... But the nature coldness between his eyebrows made people step away.


    "I didn''t expect that Victor is so handsome when he is working hard." Sophia thought quietly.


    It was said that the man who worked hard was the most handsome.


    "Are you in love with me?" Victor lifted his head and nced at Sophia. A mysterious smile appeared


    on his lips, which made Sophia get nervous.


    "Nonsense!" Sophia contradicted in a loud voice, but her face flushed bright red.


    "Coffee." Said Victor lightly, pointing at the cup on the table.


    The task assigned by Mr. Victor was so simple that she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Then she walked


    to Victor and raised his ss.


    "Remember, I don''t add milk or sugar." Victor stared at hisputer without raising his head.


    Sophia clenched the ss in her hand, feeling so sentimental in her heart. Did Victor take her for the


    servant he asked!


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Sophia pushed the door open, she ran into Mr. John who was standing outside.


    "Hi, Miss Sophia." He stood with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. John!" This man was so polite that Sophia never detested him.


    "I''ming for Mr. Victor." John stared at Sophia who was wearing a calm expression on her face, but


    his eyes couldn''t help changing.


    "He is inside." Sophia made a gesture of wee and responded.


    Sophia hoped one day she could be as calm andposed as John was when he left.


    ¡­¡­ Sophia walked to the tea room with a cup in her hand. There were some colleagues there, who


    stopped talking and left when they saw her.


    Sophia knew that what Victor did today must have been spread in thepany, so the staff of the YS


    Group would definitely stay away from her. After all, she was Victor''s woman.


    Sophia gave a sneer from the bottom of her heart. Originally, she looked down upon women who relied


    on nepotism. She didn''t expect that she would end up like this.


    Sophia was still depressed after she made the coffee sessfully. Seeing the coffee in her hand, she


    couldn''t help thinking of Victor''s cold expression, and quietly took her hand to the vor box.


    "Hurry up. Herees the famous star Rita He!"


    "Where is she? I will go too. Wait for me! "


    When Sophia just walked out of the tea room, she heard someone yelling, as if the person was a very


    important celebrity. Her name was Rita He!


    Rita He?! If Sophia remembered it right, Jenny had mentioned several times that Rita He was a famous


    female star now. She was able to record, film and advertising.


    Sophia shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t care about the gossip news, so she knew nothing about the


    stars. She wouldn''t have known anything if Jenny hadn''t mentioned it to her.


    But why didn''t she go to the movie theater bute to the YS Group?


    Sophia followed the crowd and saw the so-called big star from afar, Rita He.


    Rita He wore a tight skirt, which tightened her amazing good figure. Although she was bright, she was


    not as charming as Jenny. Her waist was so thin that only one part of her waist could be held. The skirt


    was covered with a little snow-white ankles, causing countless imaginations.


    Sophia could not help but gasp in admiration. Rita He''s figure and appearance were absolutely the


    best.


    Four men in ck followed Rita He and surrounded her in the middle when they saw the excited crowd.


    "nk, nk, nk..." The door of the CEO''s office opened and Victor strode out, followed by John.


    "I didn''t expect the CEO of the YS Group to be so young and handsome." Rita He''s eyes lit up the


    moment she saw Victor.


    In fact, Victor just wanted to know why it took so long for Sophia to make a cup of coffee. But when he


    arrived at the door, he heard a big noise. He thought it was Sophia''s thing, but when he opened the


    door, he saw another woman.


    John had asked Rita He to wait for him in his office. But to his surprise, she hade to him. When he


    saw the frown on Victor''s face, he walked up to Victor and exined.


    "Mr. Victor, I have mentioned to you Miss Rita," John introduced. John was standing next to Victor.


    The employees, who had been shielding and about to ask Rita He''s signature, had gone back to their


    posts after the door of the CEO''s office was opened. But they were attentive to Rita He and discussed


    on theputer.


    Since the people all left, Sophia was likely to be found by Victor that she loafed on the job. So Sophia


    quickly found a pir to hide inside.

 Chapter 22 The Relationship Between Us

    Chapter 22 The Rtionship Between Us


    "Rita?! Now that you are here, let''s go to your office and talk about it! " Victor nced at Rita and then


    looked away.


    Rita couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Usually, men would be lecherous when they saw her,


    and she would be disgusted. But Victor turned a blind eye to her. His eyes didn''t stop at her body for a


    second.


    Rita took a step forward and said in a soft voice deliberately, "Okay, Mr. Victor!" Rita leered at Victor.


    But Victor didn''t respond. He just looked around and Rita also looked around that she found that the


    people around her were all strange, as if she had done something she shouldn''t.


    After searching for half a day, Victor finally saw Sophia hidden behind the pirs. He strode towards


    her.


    "Miss Sophia, you''re so inefficient with your work!" Sophia''s shoulders shook when she saw him.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would find her in front of so many people. She slowly turned around.


    "Yes, everything is ready, Mr. Victor." Carrying the tray in her hands, Sophia whispered to Victor.


    For the sake of so many people, she didn''t dare to refuse Victor.


    John calmly looked at the scene in front of him, and there was a rare gleam in his eyes when he looked


    at Sophia.


    "Go back to the office!" Victor nodded, a slight and angry voice rising over Sophia''s head.


    Rita was shocked by the expression on Victor''s face. It seemed that the president of the YS Group was


    indeed a powerful person. However, when his assistant served the coffee a little bit slower, she was


    scolded by Victor in front of everyone.


    She took a look at Sophia who was walking towards them, and sympathized with Sophia. Waggling her


    slim waist, she followed Victor.


    All the employees were amazed by this scene. They all looked so serious about their work


    John had nned to leave the office, so he didn''t have much to talk to Victor and walked towards his


    office quietly.


    Sophia didn''t know what to do, but stood there. And Victor''s words made her feel ashamed of herself.


    But she couldn''t contradict Victor.


    Moreover, it was not appropriate for her to step in at this time. Everyone knew that Mr. Victor liked to do


    shameful things in his office, which she knew well.


    So she had intended to sneak out of his way to avoid him, but he called her back to check on her. s!


    ''That guy is really stubborn.''


    Sophia silently followed them. After entering the room, she walked to Victor, put the coffee on the table


    politely and sat back in front of her desk.


    Rita looked at everything Sophia did, feeling that Sophia was just a small assistant, and was no


    different from the staff working in the YS Group.


    However, what surprised Rita most was that she had never seen an assistant in the same office as the


    CEO?!


    She stared suspiciously at Sophia''s calm face, trying to find out anything, but Sophia''s simple and calm


    face made her give up. She had to think that it was a management mode in the YS Group.


    "Miss Rita, please have a seat." There was a slight smile on Victor''s face.


    Rita replied politely as she settled herself on the nearest sofa to Victor. With a courteous smile, Rita


    stared at Victor''s face intently.


    A strange smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. Wisps of white smoke rose from his coffee mug.


    He picked up the cup and tasted it. But when he just took the first sip, his expression became very


    strange. This cup of coffee... This cup of coffee was salty.


    This woman... Restraining his anger, Victor regained hisposure. Slowly, he put the coffee back on


    the table.


    Rita noticed the sudden change of Victor''s facial expression. Her eyes shifted from the cup of coffee to


    Sophia. Rita''s expression became unpredictable.


    Who was that woman? Why was she in the same office with the president of the YS Group?


    "Miss Rita, have you read the cooperation n? What do you think? " Looking at the n given by the


    market department, Victor said indifferently.


    "Yes, I did! I''m willing to cooperate with yourpany and be the spokesperson of yourpany''s


    products. " Rita replied.


    In fact, Rita hade up with a n. She thought that if she took the invitation, she would have more


    chances to meet Victor, then...


    However, there was one question that had been wandering in Rita''s mind for a long time. She still


    couldn''t figure out. That was why the staff of the YS Group had looked at her in that way just now.


    "Okay. I look forward to working with you!" Victor stood up and stretched out his right hand.


    "I''m looking forward to it too!" Rita said with a bright smile on her face.


    She stood up, stretched out her left hand and shook with his.


    Victor''s hand was a little cold. His fingers were slender, and the back of them was smooth. His broad


    palm gave people a sense of safety.


    Seeing that his hand was still held by Rita and it seemed that she wouldn''t let it go, he knitted his


    eyebrows. He raised his head and looked towards Sophia.


    Sophia had hidden herself behind theputer screen, so he couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    Feeling inexplicably irritable, Victor pulled his hand out of Rita''s hand.


    "Okay, Miss Rita. If you agree, I will arrange manager Li from the marketing department to discuss the


    sry and products with you." Taking back his hand, Victor closed the project n on the table.


    As long as Victor handled the formalities, he could finish it. But since Rita hade to him by ident,


    he had to ask the organizer out of courtesy.


    "Okay!" Rita felt empty and disappointed. She had thought that she could take this opportunity to


    contact Victor more, but it turned out that she still needed to talk to Leon Li.


    But soon she realized that since Victor was the president of the whole group, he couldn''t do everything


    in person. But as long as she worked here for a day, she wouldn''t miss the chance to see him.


    Thinking of this, Rita began to look forward to cooperating with the YS Group in the future.


    Victor wanted to have a talk with Sophia, but he found that Rita was still in the office. So he had to


    remind her again.


    "Miss Rita, why don''t you leave?" If it weren''t for John''s persuading him to admit that Rita was the most


    popr star at the present, Victor would have already driven her out ording to his temper, instead of


    asking her such a question.


    Although Sophia was sitting at a desk, she kept an eye on the surroundings. When she heard the sharp


    question from Victor, she almost vomited blood. She couldn''t believe her ears?!


    Rita blushed scarlet with shyness when she heard this. But Rita liked this kind of cool, mature man.


    "I have another question for you." Rita raised her head, her sparkling eyes gazing at the handsome


    man.


    She had never been so nervous in front of a man since she was born. She had heard that the CEO of


    the YS Group was gay and was likely to love... The man.


    "Please go ahead." Victor didn''t think his tone was inappropriate. He just thought that Rita was not a


    big star but a young girl who had just stepped into the society.


    "Can I be your girlfriend?" Rita would not miss any chance to sleep with a handsome and rich man like


    Victor.


    After Rita finished speaking, she twisted her arms to calm herself down.


    Victor thought that Rita would ask him about the products or the sry. But he didn''t expect that she


    would ask him about himself.


    But this woman was bold and straightforward enough. Although he didn''t dislike this type of women, he


    had no feeling for Rita at all.


    Victor nced at Sophia from the corner of his eye. But Sophia sat in front of her desk and acted as if


    she didn''t hear it.


    "Mr. Victor, I just found the way your employees looked at me was very strange. Have you already had


    a girlfriend?" When Rita didn''t receive any response from Victor, Rita blurted out her thoughts.


    "Sophia, what''s our rtionship?" Instead of answering Rita''s question, Victor threw the question to


    Sophia who pretended to be a wooden man.


    Rita then realized that there was another person in the room. It was Sophia of Victor''s assistant.


    However, Sophia was so simple and quiet when she got into the room that Rita had already forgotten


    her.


    Rita had thought that Sophia had nothing to do with Victor, but now it seemed that they had a special


    rtionship.


    "Bedpanion!" Said Sophia calmly, as if she was talking about an ordinary thing.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    When Rita asked the first question to Victor, Sophia got worried inexplicably. She was afraid that Victor


    would agree, which even frightened herself.


    If so, Victor wouldn''t keep asking Sophia. But when Sophia thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel a


    little disappointed. She didn''t know why she felt this way.


    "A bed partner? !" Rita eximed in disbelief.


    Rita knew what apanion meant. Apanion in bed meant a couple in need. She didn''t feel


    surprised for big shots like Victor. But apanion in bed was just a primitive desirebined, and


    there was not much emotional foundation. Did they have the same kind of rtionship?


    "You are just bedpanions?" Rita asked, confused.


    "Yes! We have signed a contract. Our rtionship is just a bed partner. We do not interfere in other


    people''s privacy and their friends! " Sophia described the contract to Rita, word by word.

 Chapter 23 Are You In A Hurry To Push Me Away

    Chapter 23 Are You In A Hurry To Push Me Away


    Normally, a man would need one or two sex partners to satisfy his sexual need. As a CEO of the YS


    Group, Victor was so young and promising, so it was normal for him to have sex partners at his age.


    Rita wasn''t surprised. She was curious about this man''s attitude towards Sophia.


    It was obvious that Victor treated Sophia differently. There was no men would let his sex partner work


    with him in the samepany. And they stayed in the same room. A man and a woman alone in a


    room Rita kept picturing in her mind that they might have done something inappropriate.


    Victor didn''t take Sophia''s answer seriously. He didn''t want to defend himself. He just wanted the whole


    world to know that Sophia was his, but Sophia said that they didn''t interfere with each other''s freedom


    to make friends. He was jealous of it. Didn''t she mean that she didn''t care about him sleeping with that


    woman?


    "Then I''ll tell you, formally, that I want to chase after Victor." Rita didn''t care their rtionship. The man


    Rita loved would pursued by her. As long as he wasn''t married, she still had a chance!


    Besides, since she started her career, Victor had been the only man that Rita had a crush on. So she


    wouldn''t give up easily?!


    "As you like!" Sophia''s eyelids trembled slightly, but she said in a calm voice.


    Sophia couldn''t help but feel that Rita kept asking a lot of questions. She was inexplicably irritable. She


    nced at Victor and disliked him.


    Sophia was impatient to say this. Hearing that, Rita''s big eyes were full of doubts. She looked up and


    down at Victor and Sophia from time to time.


    "Miss Rita, aren''t you going to work? !" Seeing that Rita had no intention of leaving, Victor raised his


    voice and asked coldly.


    Rita stopped the topic she was going to say. It seemed that Victor had lost his patience for her. She


    decided to study his hobbies at home.


    It urred to Rita that she had to attend amercial event this afternoon. She left the office


    immediately.


    "Work! Are you driving me away? " Rita''s face took on a ghastly expression. She felt very humiliated as


    she was treated harshly by Victor over and over again. Besides, she was a star and a beauty. How


    could Victor be so rude to her?


    "Miss Rita, you''d better leave as soon as possible." Victor''s eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t have


    the patience.


    The sudden low atmosphere in the room sent a chill to Rita''s back. She pressed her lips and left


    reluctantly.


    "Oh my God!" Walking out of the president''s office, Rita breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just


    now was so dull for a second. It seemed that she would have a long way to pursue Victor in the future.


    "But, the man I love is really outstanding!" Rita said in her heart. Although Victor had a bad temper, it


    didn''t affect his personal charm.


    When Rita came out, she found that the four bodyguards were not there waiting for her. She didn''t


    know where they had gone, so she began to take out her cell phone and make a phone call.


    When Rita walked out of the CEO''s office, Victor had kept a poker face. Now he got even angrier at the


    sight of Sophia''s indifferent face.


    "You seem to be in a hurry to push me away to another woman?" Victor stood in front of the desk and


    cupped Sophia''s chin.


    "Don''t you have any feelings for her?" Sophia asked.


    "Huh!" Seeing Sophia''s painful look, Victor released his hand.


    This woman didn''t care about him at all? Didn''t she have any reaction when she saw the dubious


    rtionship between them? Victor somehow felt very annoyed.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia rubbed her aching chin, and stared straight ahead, without looking at Victor in front of her.


    In fact, since Rita came in, Sophia''sputer had been the state of desktop. Although she didn''t notice


    it with her eyes, she kept paying attention to it. She didn''t know why she did so. She even began to


    care about how Victor thought of other women.


    However... The rtionship between them is just a bed partner. A bed partner?! What a cold-blooded


    word! For three years, Victor''s bed partner traded for ten million of assets. This was himself in his eyes.


    "Get out." Seeing Sophia''s indifferent expression, Victor felt that she was like a puppet. She was


    always sincere to others.


    Victor''s eyes shone with sharp light. From Sophia''s information, he remembered that she had a


    boyfriend when she was in college. Did she love someone else but never take him seriously.


    As the CEO of the YS Group, Sophia''s neglect deeply hurt Victor''s self-esteem. No woman dared to


    think about another man on his bed.


    Victor clenched his fists, blue veins standing out on his temples. She was the first person who could


    make him feel so helpless.


    If it were before, Sophia would be very happy to hear that Sophia asked her out. After all, she didn''t


    need to stay with him.


    But now, she felt a little empty in her heart, as if the thing she cared about had been taken away by


    someone. This had only happened once since she had grown up, and it was the time when she


    couldn''t find her favorite toy.


    Sophia shook her body and stood up. She walked straight away from Victor without even looking at


    him.


    His breath was still so cold. How could he take anyone seriously. Thought Sophia.


    After Sophia walked out of the CEO''s office, she had attracted the attention of the YS Group''s


    employees. However, they only nced at her and started to work again.


    Standing there, Sophia felt so bad that she didn''t even get a chance to talk to her colleagues.


    But Sophia didn''t care about what others thought of her now. She was in a mess and needed to find a


    quiet ce to calm down.


    She slowly moved her eyes to the far stairs. The rooftop should be a ce that no one would disturb.


    ¡­¡­ "Who is it! Are you blind? " Rita shouted impatiently. She bumped into a wall while she was on the


    phone.


    "You knocked me down!" Someone''s manly voice floated over Rita''s head.


    Rita took a step back and looked up at the man. ''Is there an employee in the YS Group that doesn''t


    know that she was invited by the CEO?''!


    He was really handsome. Rita just looked in the sunshine. Although the light was a little dazzling, she


    could still see his handsome profile and sexy single eyelids. The expression in his eyes was not


    restrained, and with his thin face, he looked very weak. Wearing a set of professional suit, he showed


    his rigorous working style undoubtedly.


    But this face looked so familiar, as if she had seen it before? Rita shook her head. She felt a little bit


    ashamed. Perhaps it was because she had too many fans.


    "You don''t know me?" Rita asked as she saw the man in front of her staring at her with calm eyes.


    The man also took a step back and stared at her up and down, as if confirming something


    "Who are you?" As soon as he finished speaking, a strange look appeared on Rita''s beautiful face.


    In recent years, Rita had made a lot of movies and TV and even record songs. She was a well-known


    star in the entertainment circle. Along with the operation of thepany behind the scenes, she


    appeared more and more frequently on the screen. Although she was not as famous as those old stars,


    she was still a hot topic.


    This man didn''t know her?! Rita''s pride was shattered.


    Rita studied the man up and down. She noticed a work card on his chest. She walked closer and saw


    the ck handwriting on it: Leon (Market Manager).


    "So you are Leon." Rita replied with a scornful smile.


    Leon frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. She looked good, but her heavy makeup made


    him ufortable. This woman offended him, and even reported him at first. But at this time, she said


    nothing. Why did she put on airs here? How could there be such a rude woman in the world.


    It seemed that the man in front of her had heard of her, but didn''t know her.


    Leon fixed his eyes on Rita, wondering if he had met this woman before. When he saw her arrogant


    eyes, a name shed through his mind.


    Rita, the spokesperson of thepany''s new products. Leon chose from dozens of projects from his


    subordinates who were in charge of this project. Besides, her poprity was also beneficial to the


    company''s products, there was another reason behind it.


    "Oh, it''s you, Rita. I''ve heard a lot about you." Although Leon was not familiar with the person in front of


    him, as an employee of the YS Group, he still had the necessary work etiquette. He had always been


    scrupulous in separating public from private interests.


    Rita looked at the right hand in front of her, but didn''t shake with Leon. She looked more arrogant.


    Leon detested those super stars who always wore others to make themselves happy. They were used


    to it. Without the help of the media, they were just like the ordinary people.


    "It seems that you don''t want to know where your bodyguard is, Miss Rita? !" Leon withdrew his hand


    from friendship and said lightly.


    "What did you do to them?" Rita suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "I just didn''t expect that the bodyguard of Rita is weaker than the YS Group''s Security Guards. Leon


    then looked at Rita with contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 24 Someone Is Jealous

    Chapter 24 Someone Is Jealous


    Even though Rita felt that her bodyguard had embarrassed her in front of Leon, she didn''t show any


    surprise or anger. Instead, she looked up at Leon in front of her and said, "thank you for helping me


    test the bodyguards'' skills!"


    ''Something must be wrong, '' Leon thought with a frown. This woman''s arrogance bothered him. But he


    had to control his temper since he worked in the YS Group. After greeting Rita, he was about to leave.


    But it didn''t mean that Rita would let Leon go. She stretched out her slender arm, grabbed his arm and


    stared at him for a long time. Then she asked, "I want to ask you something, what kind of food does


    your CEO like?"


    A formic smile appeared on Leon''s face when he was stopped by Rita. He said apologetically,


    "sorry, I''m not the assistant of the president, so I don''t know this."


    "Do you know who the woman beside your CEO is? I think they must have something! " Rita had never


    seen that assistant work in the same office with the president. There must be something fishy about


    them!


    Gradually, Leon was impatient and there was no good expression on his handsome face anymore. He


    said in a calm voice, "I''m not the assistant of that woman, so I don''t know her rtionship with the


    president."


    Looking at Leon who was going to leave, Rita rushed to him and stood in front of him. "Don''t hurry to


    leave, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Since you and I have talked for such a long time, you''d better give up the unrealistic fantasy about our


    CEO. You are so stupid that Victor even don''t want to take a bed with you!" Leon bypassed Rita and


    entered the elevator, leaving the proud peacock opening the screen.


    Rita had been spoiled by her family since she was a little girl. She had never been treated like this. As


    soon as Leon entered the elevator, she followed him closely.


    "Anything else, Miss Rita?" Leon then looked down at Rita who had just reached her head on his


    shoulder.


    The instant they were so close to each other, Leon''s heart beat faster. He pointed at a tear drop mark


    at the corner of Rita''s eye and said slowly, "it''s a special freckle."


    The word "freckle" undoubtedly angered Rita. She looked at Leon helplessly and said, "are you blind?


    Can''t you tell what is mole? This is achrymal mole, and you must remember that it is a mole. "


    "Am I blind or are you blind? It is obvious that it is achrymal mole on the left, and it is a tough


    lachrymal mole! " Leon immediately got out of control and widened his eyes when he took a closer


    look.


    "Are you going to eat me with your eyes wide open?" Rita touched her left face and saw achrymal


    mole here?!


    "I used to y basketball and knocked a girl down to the ground. Later, there was a scar in the corner


    of her eye, the same as the one in your left eye." Leon said, shaking his head. Although the girl was


    pretty, she was not as beautiful as the peacock in front of them.


    Leon''s words reminded Rita of something. She was speechless and her face turned livid. After a while,


    she recovered and pointed at Leon. She opened her mouth and said, "you''re the boy who almost


    ruined my face."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of the injury at the corner of her eye, she did not go to school for many days. After that, the


    man disappeared. Today, she actually ran into the main culprit in the YS Group!


    "Is that girl really you?" Leon stared at Rita in disbelief. It''s... They looked so different


    "What do you think?" Rita immediately found her aura and started to be very proud. If she hadn''t met


    Leon before, she would have thought that Leon were a good sir. But now, she realized that Leon


    pretended to be so lofty.


    "You look so much better than before. Did you do stic surgery?"


    "You know that a girl changes eighteen times before reaching womanhood?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "¡­¡­"


    They walked out of the elevator and found a ce to sit down.


    Rita wanted to question Leon why he hit her and left at that time. Although he sent her to the infirmary,


    it was really impolite of him to leave without a word!


    But on second thought, she might get the chance to ask Leon about Victor and Sophia.


    "You crashed into a car and you are not responsible for it. It''s like you have escaped from the driver''s


    seat. Don''t you have any intention of apologizing to me?" Rita asked.


    "I''m sorry," replied Leon dully


    "If sorry could use. Then why there are policemen in the world?"


    Leon''s hand holding the coffee cup trembled, and he almost spilled the coffee on Rita''s face? You don''t


    like my apology. Are you going too far? "


    "That''s enough. About this, tell me what is the rtionship between Victor and Sophia."


    Rita was eager to know the truth. She could ept the fact that the man she was going to pursue had


    been a bed partner before, but since he met Rita, the word ''bed partner'' must disappearpletely!


    "What does it have to do with you?" Leon stared at Rita with cold eyes. He couldn''t help but doubt that


    she was really an idiot.


    "It''s none of your business. Just tell me they are on good terms. I doubt that the rtionship between


    Sophia and Victor is abnormal." Since Leon didn''t say anything for a long time, Rita urged him, "tell me


    now!"


    After keeping silent for a while, Leon was exhausted. He pointed at Rita''s head and said, "listen, the


    sound of sea crying." Leon didn''t want to say anything about the CEO. But he was sure that Rita had


    kept a fish in her mind. She also raised a shark. If the CEO could have a look at people who inquired


    about his privacy in private, he would be the first one to jump down from the 28th floor.


    Rita turned her head mechanically and watched Leon walking away. Three clusters of fire, third level of


    fire, came out from Rita''s head!


    This man was really annoying to the extreme!


    After getting out of the office, Sophia got to the rooftop. Along the way, the employees looked at her


    with contempt, disdain, Sophia secretly injured. This kind of false and true rumors really confused her.


    The wind on the rooftop was so strong that Sophia couldn''t keep her eyes open. Looking at the endless


    high buildings, she felt sad for no ce for her in this big city.


    There was a touch of sadness in Sophia''s heart. She wondered why Victor was so fierce just now. If a


    girl threw herself into his arms, he would feel so easy?


    He even drew a long face. Indeed, he was handsome.


    Meanwhile, John, who also came to the rooftop, slowly walked to Sophia. Seeing that she was


    unhappy, he asked gently, "are you in a bad mood? What can I do for you? "


    Sophia put down her hands, looking at John next to her. This gentleman, who was as gentle as jade,


    she seemed to be relieved.


    "What is good? What is bad? It makes no difference whether I''m good or not." Sophia supported her


    chin with her hand and looked into the distance.


    Then John took out his phone and yed a happy song. He didn''t say anything more. Actually, he had


    something on his mind that he didn''t want to talk about, but he couldn''t get an answer from her.


    "If one day I can walk around every corner of the world by myself, I will surely find a ce to live in


    seclusion and live a carefree life..." Sophia said this sentence with empty eyes.


    John smiled. ''A isted ce?'' "What''s so strange about the world? I don''t think the world is so


    different from the real estate industry. I''m afraid that some of the so-called isted ces have already


    been developed into the industrial area."


    Sophia slowly turned to look at John and asked, "are you here to break the atmosphere?" If she


    couldn''t find a ce to live in istion, she would find a big deste mountain and a deep forest to


    live!


    "Well, the professional level has spoiled the atmosphere for twenty years. No one dares to invite me to


    the ssmate gathering now." John shook his head with self-mockery.


    "Your ssmate has made a right decision."


    John smiled and didn''t say anything. After chatting with Sophia for a while, he found that she wasn''t the


    kind of person that was said to be in thepany. She was very easy-going and even open-minded


    "You said you wanted to be isted from the world. In fact, you want freedom, right?" This question


    was out of Sophia''s expectation, and made Sophia shocked.


    Or freedom? She looked at John and said, "freedom is just a fetter from one to another. How can you


    have any real freedom? Except for a three-year-old child, you should believe that what is free in the


    world is only a simple person." She was not stupid enough to ask for freedom.


    "What you said is right. I guess you came to the rooftop because of our president, right?" John


    surmised. When he first saw the girl with his boss, he knew that their rtionship was by no means as


    simple as it looked.


    Unlike ordinary bosses and subordinates, Sophia and the CEO''splicated atmosphere was hard to


    let anyone notice. Why did they feel that it was like a hidden rule of the workce?


    "Part of the reason you said. But the most of the reason is..." Lowering her head, Sophia wanted to say


    something but stopped on a second thought. It was not easy to make such a slip of the tongue,


    especially for girls.


    Hearing what she was going to say, John couldn''t help but chuckle. He sat down on the stair, looking


    forward to what she was going to say next. He couldn''t believe that a man would be so curious about a


    woman''s mood swings.


    He suddenly felt that he was a bit creepy!


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Sophia asked, looking at the expectant look on his face.


    "I''m sure. Go ahead." Replied John.


    Sophia looked at John with great embarrassment and said, "I might be on my period, so I''ll be in a bad


    mood during this period. Do you understand?"


    Sophia already knew that John''s face would as red as eggnt, which made her feel extremely happy!


    She found that she had be a little evil.

 Chapter 25 May I Accuse Him Of Murder!

    Chapter 25 May I use Him Of Murder!


    It took John half a day to gather himself. Then he said, "so that''s it. Congrattions to your period!"


    "Happy with you." Sophia smiled.


    John tilted his head and looked at Sophia''s profile. He suddenly had the illusion that he was facing an


    angel.


    It didn''t take long for John to leave. He had something to deal with, so Sophia had to stay alone for a


    while. As soon as John turned around, he saw Victor going up to the roof.


    Sophia''s smile froze on her face when she caught a glimpse of Victor. ''why is he here?'' She wondered.


    Victor put on a long face as he saw the woman that he found for a long time in front of him with a happy


    face!


    Why was she so happy after she left him? The more Victor thought about it, the more angry he got. In a


    cold voice, he said, "I asked you to go out, not for fun. I have a pile of files waiting for you to sort out.


    Go to work now!"


    After snubbing, Victor turned around and left without turning back. Sophia was confused. Why did this


    man suddenly get so angry at her? She didn''t provoke him. Did he get the meaning of his period?


    It''s said that it''s difficult to know women''s thoughts. Men are the same. When they are angry, it is more


    terrible than women''s period.


    Sophia got back to her office noticed piles of documents on her desk. She almost fell down from her


    chair. Was everyone taking a holiday? She wouldn''t have done all these things even if the Buddhist


    monk hade back!


    "If you beg me, I might dismiss these works for you." Sitting at his desk and drinking his coffee, Victor


    acted in an elegant and noble manner!


    She asked, "have you ever heard of a saying?" Sophia took a folder and looked through it.


    Without saying a word, Victor fixed his eyes on Sophia, waiting for her to continue.


    Sophia put her hair behind her ears, and coldly looked at Victor. Her clear and melodious voice said,


    "you''d better pray for yourself rather than ask for others'' help."


    Victor snorted and ignored Sophia.


    Time flew. It was time to get off work. Victor shook the car key for Sophia and indicated her to go home.


    "You go back first. I have to work overtime." Sophia said without taking a look at Victor.


    Victor was so angry about what happened in the daytime that he left his office alone and went home,


    leaving Sophia alone.


    John had been busy all day and was ready to get off work. He stretched himself and walked towards


    the elevator. When he passed by the president''s office, he saw Victor walking out. The light was still on


    inside the office. John saw Sophia worked hard in there.


    This girl''s working eagerness was almost as good as the old employee of thepany. John looked at


    Sophia with a smile, and then left.


    After John went out of thepany, he went straight to a nearby 24-hour sushi shop and bought one


    person midnight snack. John thought that Sophia would be hungry since she had worked sote, so


    John bought something to fill her stomach.


    When John walked into the CEO''s office, Sophia happened to get a cup of coffee. Looking at the stuff


    in his hand, she smiled and said, "is this for me?"


    "Or what?" John ced food on her desk and took a few casual nces at the documents. At first


    nce, he thought they were documents from a mountain.


    "Thank you. Have a seat. I''ll make you a cup of coffee." Sophia got a cup of coffee for John. Sitting on


    both sides of the desk, they chatted with each other.


    John took the sushi out of the box unconcernedly, and handed it to Sophia. He asked, "did Mr. Victor


    arrange so much work for you? You have offended him? " He had been working as the CEO''s assistant


    for a long time. It was the first time that he had seen his boss bully a newer. He was interested in


    asking Sophia what had happened.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. He is a very disliked man. He asked me to do so much work this time just to


    make me in a pickle. A strange person." Sophia''s bitter smile made her feel depressed.


    "Hold on. You will get through it soon." John took a sip of coffee and tried tofort Sophia. He


    thought for a while and said, "Mr. Victor is a nice person. You will find it out one day."


    "Well, I must have destroyed the whole gxy in my previous life to meet such a good man."


    Echoed Sophia with a smile.


    "As you said, our CEO must have saved the whole universe in his previous life to meet such a good


    assistant like you."


    After John finished his words, Sophia kept silent and the office was very quiet. John made her feel


    extremely embarrassed.


    John touched his nose in embarrassment. Did he say something wrong? The atmosphere was so


    strange. He looked at Sophia and said, "did I say anything wrong?"


    "No, you are not!" Sophia with unnatural smile on her face. Except saying no, she could say nothing.


    She was also helpless.


    John, who was about to continue to chat with Sophia, was stopped by a call. He stood up and looked at


    Sophia. He pointed to the door and said, "I have to take a call outside."


    Sophia nodded and said, "okay."


    After John got out of the room, Sophia reached out her hand to the sushi box. She was so hungry that


    she almost starved to death. While she was eating, John was in a bad mood.


    Listening to what his colleague said on the phone, John''s face became more and more serious. How


    could there be something wrong with the contract with the partner


    "Stop the contract first. This contract can''t be delivered to the partner!" For the first time, John got a


    little impatient.


    John put the phone in his pocket, turned around and went back to the CEO''s office. After saying


    goodbye to Sophia personnel, he left. After Sophia sent John off, she looked around and found that she


    was alone in the empty office. She felt very sad.


    After having the midnight snack, Sophia got back to work.


    At this moment, Victor, who should have been sleeping at home, was standing outside the building of


    thepany enjoying the privilege of the cold wind. If that stupid woman begged for mercy, how could


    she still stay upte in thepany!


    But the most foolish one was Victor. It was him who purposely made it difficult for Sophia and give her


    all the work that John should do. If she had said a few words to make him pleased, he wouldn''t have


    been carried away by the wind. He had reaped the fruits of his own actions.


    The security guard outside the YS Group looked at his abstruse parents, the top leader, standing on


    the road, wandering around. They were in a bad mood.


    It was said that the CEO had a crush on men and he took a fancy to them. Thinking of this, the security


    guards couldn''t help shivering. Tonight... Especially cold...


    Sophia quickly wiped out thest piece of file, stretched herself and checked the time. It was already


    early in the morning.


    "Judging from Victor''s attitude to me, I think even if I go home now, he might give me a hard time. I''d


    better stay here," Sophia analyzed.


    After sorting out the documents on her desk, Sophia turned off the light and fell asleep on her desk.


    When the lights in his office were off, Victor adjusted his clothes and waited for Sophia toe. But to


    his disappointment, Sophia didn''t show up.


    "What the hell is this stupid woman doing? Why doesn''t shee down? Is she going to sleep in the


    office?"


    Victor strode into thepany and entered the elevator.


    When Victor entered the office, he saw the exhausted and trembling woman. He strode forward, took


    off his coat and put it on her. "Is it that hard for you to say something soft?"


    Victor heaved a sigh of helplessness. Even though she was his sex partner, he understood that Sophia


    was indeed different from other women in his heart.


    Victor decided to keep Sophiapany in the office tonight. To kill time, he randomly picked up some


    files. When he read them carefully, a dash of surprise shed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that


    this stupid woman could do a good job.


    Since Victor was not sleepy, he checked all the documents on Sophia''s table. Without any mistake, he


    could do nothing even if he wanted to read a bone from the egg.


    Several hours passed quickly. The sun was about to rise above the horizon. Before working hours,


    there was no one in thepany. Victor went out hurriedly. He was troubled by a variety of breakfast


    nearby.


    He didn''t know what she liked to eat and he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he just bought one set of


    breakfast for her. In this way, Victor carried many bags back to thepany.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia''s creature with the biological clock closed her eyes and managed to lift her eyelids which


    weighed one thousand pounds. Her eyes were so dry that they seemed not to be hers.


    Sophia picked up the coat which dropped from her body and felt it familiar. She remembered that it was


    from Victor. Did he put the coat on her? Was she dreaming?


    "It smells so good!" Sophia looked at the breakfast in the table. She raised her head and looked at


    Victor, who was looking at theputer seriously.


    Victor gave her an indifferent look. "I was afraid that you would starve to death, so I bought breakfast


    for you in case no one helped me solve my physical problem." He looked a little serious while


    speaking.


    "Are you afraid that I will die of hunger? Why do you buy all of them? Feed pigs?" Although Sophia said


    so, she was grateful to Victor. If she didn''t have breakfast this morning, her stomach would ache again.


    "Yes, I feed you." Victor''s words almost choked Sophia who was eating the break.


    Sophia''s feelings: Can she use Victor of maliciously murder?!

 Chapter 26 Im Sorry

    Chapter 26 I''m Sorry


    In order to achieve the best results and achieve the sess of this advertisement shooting, Leon


    specially hired top photographers and makeup artists.


    All the crew had been ready to go into the studio one after another. And Leon was discussing the level


    and process with the director.


    But today''s heroine Rita hadn''t shown up. Leon waited aside with patience, preparing to wait for a little


    longer. A big star could be a little bit arrogant. So it was understandable for Rita to do that.


    At this time, Rita, who should have appeared in the studio, changed the clothes prepared for the


    ording to the YS Group and rushed to Victor''s office.


    From a distance, John saw Rita walking towards him gracefully. He whispered to her, "Miss Rita, are


    you here for Mr. Victor?"


    Rita replied impatiently, "if I don''t ask for your boss, who can I ask for?"


    It would be a bit humiliating if he could understand it in another way. But John didn''t care what Rita said


    and only exined to her with a smile, "the president is in a meeting, not in the office."


    When Rita heard that Victor wasn''t here, Rita felt disappointed. She then said to John, "tell your CEO


    that I will meet him after the shooting is over."


    "I will convey your words to Mr. Victor."


    Rita took a look at John and then followed the assistant to leave. When she turned around, she saw the


    deep dark eyes of Victor. She couldn''t help falling in love with him at the first sight.


    "Mr. Victor, you seem to be in a good mood." Rita gracefully walked towards Victor.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad idea to meet such a beauty like you, Miss Rita ."


    Tilting his head to gaze at Sophia, he had an inexplicable smile on his face and said, "what do you


    think?"


    Sophia''s feelings in her heart gotplicated, and she slowly said, "yes, it''s true. Any man will be


    happy when he sees Miss Rita."


    The sarcasm in her words gradually darkened Victor''s face.


    Surprised as Rita was, Rita was curious about what did Sophia''s words mean.


    "Miss Rita, let''s get inside." There was a smirk on Victor''s face.


    Rita and Victor walked into the office, leaving Sophia, John and an assistant.


    "Mr. Victor seems to be in a good mood today. What good news have you met?" John asked Sophia


    calmly.


    All of a sudden, Sophia sighed. Her eyes were filled with sadness. She said, "I don''t have any good


    thing to tell you. I''m going to work now."


    "Go ahead." John smiled and got back to his work after he saw Sophia went the office.


    Without knocking at the door, Sophia opened the door and walked into the office. When she raised her


    head, she saw a disgusting scene. Half of Rita''s body was lying on Victor''s desk. Her curvy figure could


    be seen clearly.


    Sophia thought from the seat that Victor sat, he could see Rita''s breast. But when Sophia stood at the


    door, she felt a little nervous. Her body was stiff.


    Victor then held Rita''s chin and said, "you can leave now. We can catch up some other day."


    "Okay." Holding the hand of Victor, Rita smiled from ear to ear. When she got to the door, she cast a


    nce at Sophia. She was such a bummer!


    Sophia closed the door and looked at Victor who was staring at her. It was inexplicably bitter, and


    Sophia suppressed this feeling that she resisted.


    "I''m sorry... And I ruined your date? !"


    "You have a clear estimation of yourself!" Instead of looking at her, Victor gazed at the work in his


    hands with deep, dark eyes.


    Sophia lowed her head and he could not see the expression on her face clearly.


    Rita walked out of the room and gestured her assistant to follow her. When she arrived at the studio,


    she saw all the staff waiting for her. Without a trace of embarrassment, she walked to the makeup artist


    and said calmly, "you can start now."


    A makeup artist opened the cosmetic kit and beganposing a beautiful face. Rita was a natural


    beauty, and she looked even more gorgeous with the makeup artist''s skills.


    When everything was ready, the filming began. Rita wore a ck tassel dress and a white off the


    shoulder dress, which made her sexy body fall, smart and elegant, while the off cor dress revealed


    her beautiful vicle.


    Such a beautiful woman was presenting her beauty without reservation in front of the camera. During


    the shooting, Rita inadvertently saw Leon who silently watched the process in the corner.


    She then cast a charming nce at him, which sent a shiver down Leon''s spine. He stared at Rita


    coldly and shouted, "stop filming."


    All the staff put aside their works and looked towards Leon. Rita also looked at him, confused.


    "This style ispletely different from our products." Pointing at the photos Leon just took, Leon shook


    his head with dissatisfaction. He stared at Rita and demanded, "change all your postures, too."


    "Why do you have to change it? Is the long-term shooting invalid? !" Rita red at Leon. It was obvious


    that he was picking on her.


    Leon said in a low voice, "there are too many actions which aremon and not eye-catching. Some


    of them are the same with otherpanies. Why not change it?"


    "Are you deliberately making trouble for me?" Rita hissed as she pulled Leon aside.


    "Why should I make trouble for you? I only see the design from my professional view," Leon added


    "What !"


    They quarreled with each other in a small corner of the studio. Some staff tried to stop them, but their


    effort was in vain. Seeing their quarrel getting more and more emotional, the crew wiped the cold sweat


    from their foreheads.


    "Go and inform our CEO!"


    An experienced senior employee said to an intern beside him.


    Confused, the intern asked, "why did we tell our CEO?"


    "To see if he can send someone over to help solve this problem." After all, Rita was a famous star. It


    would be bad if they said something wrong to bring negative impact on thepany.


    Soon the news reached Victor''s ears. His eyes stayed calm, but there was a chill in his heart. He


    asked, "do you mean Leon and Rita quarreled in the studio?"


    The intern''s legs were shaking because of Victor''s imposing manner. She nodded nkly and


    answered, "yes, Mr. Victor. The director also asked me to ask if you could send someone to handle it?"


    The odd atmosphere in the office caught the attention of the passers-by. Assuming it wasn''t the right


    time to do anything, Sophia walked straight to her seat wordlessly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia, Miss Rita has something to deal with. You can go to have a look." With a cold look, Victor


    fixed his eyes on Sophia who tried to keep a low profile.


    All Sophia wanted to do now was to sit in her office and work. How could she get involved in any


    trouble!


    Now that Sophia was living under the protection of Victor, she stood up from her chair timidly and


    walked up to Victor''s desk. Standing next to the intern, she took a deep breath and forced a smile


    which was even worse than a crying face. She said, "Sir, I''m not qualified to handle this matter. Can


    you send someone else to do it?"


    Coldness filled Victor''s eyes. He asked in a dignified tone, "are you trying to beg me?"


    What a glib talker!


    Sophia raised her head, wearing a cold expression. She didn''t want to surrender, so she said, "I''ll go to


    the studio to have a look."


    The intern couldn''t help but look up at Victor. She dared not talk to his boss in this way. She wanted to


    live an easy life.


    Looking at Sophia''s stubborn little face, Victor snorted and shouted harshly, "get out!"


    The intern felt relieved and walked out of the room with Sophia. Both of them suddenly felt that the air


    outside was so wonderful that it could be smelled from the sky for several times.


    On her way to the studio, Sophia had gotten a few simple questions from the intern. Hearing that,


    Sophia''s expression was hard to describe, Sophia felt like it was a battlefield. She didn''t want to get


    involved in this kind of thing


    Sophia walked to the studio and looked at Leon and Rita, who were still arguing, and then she hurried


    to separate them. Perhaps Rita felt that if Sophia looked on her face, Sophia would tell Victor, so she


    restrained her arrogance.


    Leon stood aside with a long face. He was impressed by Rita''s hot temper.


    Sophia got the people around out of the studio first. Now it was more convenient for the three of them


    to talk.


    "I was asked by Mr. Victor to see how you two are doing. Why did you almost fight?" The battle was


    more intense than she had imagined.


    Leon controlled his anger a little and said to the young girl in front of him, "it''spletely out of our


    company''s style of shooting. And Miss Rita''s well matched with most of otherpany''s


    endorsements, but we didn''t find anything new. I told her to change it, and then she began to quarrel


    with me."


    Rita gasped and sat on the chair. She put on airs and said, "I have worked so hard to take the photos


    for so long. Now that they are ruined, I won''t change them. You are just kidding me!"


    Sophia left one line after another. When she walked up to the photo Rita had just taken, she could not


    help but sigh, "you look as beautiful as a demon in the painting, and as beautiful as a beautiful flower


    on the shore."


    Although she was beautiful, her movement was... It was out of date. It couldn''t be up to today''s fashion


    trend. But Rita''s attitude was not up to the point.


    Sophia stood on Leon''s side and gently said to Rita who was waving wind with her hand, "Miss Rita,


    thank you for your hard work. But Leon is right. This style is not suitable for the products of this


    company. If it is broadcast on the stage, it may affect your audience rating. Please think about it


    carefully."


    It was not easy to persuade Rita, who got close to Sophia waywardly. She said as arrogant as a


    princess, "what if I don''t change? !"

 Chapter 27 Favor Rita

    Chapter 27 Favor Rita


    Leon, who was standing beside them, really wanted to cover his eyes and ears. This woman was so


    shameless and he didn''t know what to say to Rita.


    Sophia stood straight without any weakness, looked straight into Rita''s eyes and said slowly, "if you


    can''t cooperate with me, ourpany has to change another actress. Wasting some money to save


    ourpany''s form, it was not a loss for the YS Group."


    It was hard for Rita to believe that the once submissive girl had suddenly be such a powerful


    woman. Rita felt a little ufortable about this change, so she turned to the other side and said,


    "well, fine. You win. Reshoot."


    "Thanks for your cooperation, Miss Rita."


    Rita called a makeup artist and called her toe in. Then Sophia nced at Rita and looked at Leon.


    "Although Rita has a bad temper, but she shouldn''t be a bad person, so please forgive her."


    Leon was quite fond of the small girl with thoughts. He reached out his hand to her politely and said,


    "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have dealt with this matter so quickly."


    Sophia was a little shy and her face flushed red. She shyly held Leon''s right hand and said, "don''t be


    shy. We''re all colleagues."


    Rita, who was doing her make-up, saw Leon talking cheerfully with Sophia through the mirror. She


    closed her eyes to cover the anger in her eyes. What a bitch! Everything Sophia saw in the morning


    must have upset her. That''s why Sophia helped Leon handle her!


    All the staff returned to their normal work gradually. After the incident, no one dared to speak ill of Rita,


    for fear that she would lose her temper!


    "Sophia, I want some water." After taking a group of promotional photos, Rita began to order Sophia


    who was as a supervisor.


    Sophia tightened her lips and said, "Miss Rita, wait a moment."


    Sophia poured the pure water into a cup and handed it to Rita. However, the ss fell to the ground


    identally. Rita''s shoes got wet because of the broken ss.


    It was unexpected that Rita pped Sophia across her face. The sound of this p reverberated


    through the whole studio. The sound was so loud that everyone in the studio was stunned. People who


    saw this scene couldn''t believe their eyes. However, no one dared to offend Rita.


    "You couldn''t hold the cup tight, and my shoes got wet." Rita shouted before Sophia could say anything


    When John walked past the studio, he saw Sophia was holding her face with her hand. John couldn''t


    help but feel uneasy and walked towards the inside.


    When John got closer to Sophia, he saw her tears running down her cheek. When he saw her swollen


    cheek, he felt a little sad. He took Sophia behind him and coldly said to Rita, "Miss Rita, there should


    be limit for doing things. Don''t take others'' forbearance as the bottom line. We really can''t tolerate a


    person like you!"


    "It''s ridiculous that an assistant protected another assistant."


    Rita snorted and looked at Sophia behind John.


    Sophia hold her hand tightly. She had no father, but she had never suffered such a loss. Rita must be


    unreasonable now.


    "John, don''t say anything more. It''s okay for me to get pped." Sophia wiped her tears and tried to


    smile to John. When did she be so coward!


    However, right at this moment, Victor, who was walking in the studio, happened to see this scene,


    which was totally different from the one that Johnforted. Victor''s dashing eyebrows shot up, and


    the look in Victor''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn''t even know that his right-hand assistant was


    interested in his bedpanion. As a man, how could he not know what John was thinking!


    "John, what happened?" "What''s going on?" Victor asked.


    "Your assistant broke the cup. I have spoken a few words to her. Then the other assistant said the YS


    Group doesn''t allow me to stay." Rita red at John as if she was threatening him with her chin.


    "You''re such a sweet talker, Miss Rita," answered John.


    "Well, that''s enough." The two were about to argue with each other, but Victor stopped them. He kept


    looking down at Sophia, and said, "Sophia, you''re so clumsy. How can you do it?"


    Sophia didn''t make any sound, and her grievance almost crushed her. Only one side of Rita''s words


    made Victor realize that she was wrong. Victor was so reasonable.


    "Mr. Victor..." John wanted to defend Sophia, but his hand was grabbed by Sophia. John wondered if


    Sophia had to bear this p?!


    Sophia never raised her head. She bent down and apologized to Rita, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m sorry


    to have frightened you."


    After finishing her words, Sophia ran out of the studio. She couldn''t stay there for even a second. Victor


    was just her bed partner. He misunderstood and hated her. It had nothing to do with her.


    Victor stood still and looked at the gate of the studio. ''What''s wrong with her? She didn''t even defend


    herself? And why had she kept her head down? It wasn''t like Sophia who would bow to him.


    "Miss Rita, you deserve to be a big star. Your acting skill is superb." Said John in a sarcastic tone. He


    didn''t even look at her, as the way such a snob looked at her made him sick!


    "John." "What''s wrong with you?" Victor asked, looking at John with indifference. Victor knew John and


    John would never be such an arrogant man


    John was his special assistant. If it hadn''t been for the serious matter, he would never have gone


    through such terrible things. John acted like this maybe because of... Sophia?


    Then John walked out of the studio. Victor raised his head to look at the monitoring. It seemed that he


    had to look the monitoring from beginning!


    After John got out of the studio, he caught up with Sophia. Looking at her red cheek, he took her to a


    nearby medicine shop and bought an ointment that could reduce swelling.


    They walked to the bench of the park and sat down. Sophia brushed her hair with her fingers and


    asked John to apply medicine for her. She couldn''t help but ask, "do I look like a steamed stuffed bun


    now?"


    John smiled gently at her and replied helplessly, "yes, you are also a cute bun."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    This girl didn''t consider herself at all. If it wasn''t her fault, why should she bear all this silently?


    Sophia''s eyelids twitched. She really wanted to get herself disfigured. The man named Victor must be a


    man who only paid attention to appearance. If she got ugly, perhaps he would release her in advance.


    Looking at Sophia who was in a daze, John didn''t know what to say. He said, "although we haven''t


    known each other for a long time, I still find one advantage of you."


    Confused, Sophia looked at John and thought to herself? She asked, "what merits? Tell me. This is


    also a good news for me. "


    "You are a careless girl. You apologized to the person who pped you for no reason. Otherwise, you


    would have been pped. But you turned your head and said," didn''t I hurt you." Are you an idiot? "


    Which had indeed added salt to Sophia''s wound.


    "Thank you."


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for leaving a hole in my heart."


    "¡­¡­"


    John put the ointment back to the box in his hand, and instructed, "apply it three times a day, and it''ll be


    effective for the swelling to heal within two days."


    "I see. Thank you for standing up for me just now. And thank you very much." Sophia thanked him from


    her heart. It was her fortune to meet a man like John in this cold world.


    "You''re wee. As long as you don''t get yourself injured again, that will be the greatest thanks to


    me." She was such a sincere girl that he had no idea how much she would suffer in the future.


    Sophia pouted in a smile. It seemed that she was also enjoying the beautiful scenery. With a warm-


    hearted person by her side, she felt veryfortable.


    After they had walked for a while, Sophia said to John, "I want to be alone. Can I? You can go now. I''ll


    treat you to dinner some other time. "


    Although John was worried about her, he finally nodded his head. He thought it was good to be alone.


    Sometimes, it would make others feel depressed if someone else was with them. After he said


    goodbye to Sophia, he went straight back to thepany without going everywhere else.


    In the YS Group.


    After Sophia was gone, the atmosphere in the studio became awkward.


    Obviously, Victor was on Rita''s side, but anyone who was not blind could tell that Victor had a worse


    expression after Sophia left. Nobody dared to talk to Victor, and even Rita went to ask the make-up


    artist to fix her makeup.


    "Mr. Victor, shall we continue filming?" One of the workers asked gingerly, afraid that he had said


    something wrong and infuriated Victor. However, it was not a good way to keep the deadlock.


    After a moment of silence, everyone present heard the cool voice of Victor, "keep on filming."


    Then Victor turned around and left the studio.


    They didn''t feel relieved until the shadow of Victor disappeared.


    "Why does Mr. Victor suddenlye to the studio today? I have never seen hime to a ce like


    this before. It''s so strange!"


    "Enough! Don''t you feel the weird atmosphere?"


    "That''s right. Are the rumors true? Does Victor like Sophia? "


    The gossips kept going. Leon straightened his face and reprimanded the gossipers, "if you like the


    gossip so much, why don''t you go to the CEO''s office and behave yourself?"


    On hearing this, they shut up immediately.


    "How are you feeling now?" Leon asked as he walked up to Rita who was fixing her make-up.


    Rita pushed the hand of the makeup artist away. She nced at Leon who looked pale in the mirror


    and said, "you mean it''s all my fault? In this case, I don''t think it''s necessary to be photographed today.


    We''ll talk about this after things are clear. "

 Chapter 28 The Man Named Jeremy

    Chapter 28 The Man Named Jeremy


    Rita took her clothes and handbags and was about to leave.


    Leon''s following words made her stop abruptly. "There are so many big stars like you, and many


    people are willing to endorse the new products of the YS Group. As far as I know, at present, your best


    resource is the YS Group. You''d better think about how to consolidate your position. No one can force


    you to shoot. It''s up to you. "


    "You..." Rita turned to look at Leon with resentment. She knew that she should not be impulsive now! If


    she was really lost the spokesperson of the YS Group, her position in the circle would probably be


    reced by some juniors of the younger generation.


    Thinking of this, Rita put down her handbag and raised a smile on her delicately made up face. "It''s fine


    for me to continue to shoot. But I don''t want to see Sophia again. What''s more, yourpany and I are


    both partners and win the cooperation. I hope Mr. Leon can understand something. For example, your


    CEO is on my side just now. If you have any questions, you can ask your Boss, stop gossiping in front


    of me! "


    "Well done, Miss Rita. No wonder you''re an actor." Leon nodded with a serious look on his face.


    ¡­¡­ After John left, Sophia stayed alone for a while, which made her gradually calm down.


    Although she was angry, Sophia realized that she was too impulsive after calming down!


    To be honest, Rita was the spokesperson for the new products cooperated with the YS Group. She was


    just a little assistant of Victor, and of course Victor was in favor of Rita. As for personal matters, she


    had only a three-year contract with Victor, and even if they had sex, it had nothing to do with their love.


    Whereas Rita was widely recognized as a beautiful woman, and her status was much higher than hers,


    even a man wants to protect Rita, '' he thought.


    But Sophia''s reaction was too real.


    Sophia lowered her head and got confused. At this moment, the gloomy face of Victor appeared in her


    mind.


    Sophia smiled with self-mockery. She looked at the time and found that it was almost time to get off


    work, so she nned to find a ce to stay for one night and return to work tomorrow.


    She had divorced from Jian family, but she didn''t want to go back to Xiao family now. She decided to


    take this opportunity to calm herself down.


    The YS Group was located in the most bustling district in the city. Hotels were all over the ce.


    Sophia easily found a hotel nearby. As soon as she pushed the door open, she bumped into a human


    wall!


    "Well..." Sophia grunted in pain. Before she raised her head, a man''s voice with mockery exploded in


    her ears. "Wow, are women so desperate to throw themselves to you now?"


    Sophia frown. This voice was pleasant to hear, but the words it said were not ordinary harsh.


    "Sir, could you please show some respect?" Sophia raised her head and said in a cold voice. She was


    depressed in the first ce. The man''s attitude reminded her of Victor. What was wrong with her


    recently? Why she always met such a man!


    It was a young man in his twenties, dressed in leisure clothes, and his temperament was both


    outstanding. Especially, if you looked at him carefully, you would find that he was like a woman, but not


    a charming man, and he waspletely feminine.


    The man was supposed to be agreeable to other people, but the scornful expression on his face made


    people feel repulsive.


    The moment Jeremy Mu saw Sophia, he was shocked. The woman in front of him...


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Sophia was about to walk past him. When she brushed past him, her


    arm was grabbed by someone. "What''s your name?"


    He wanted to make a conversation with her?


    Sophia amused, she looked back at the man who suddenly became serious and asked, "yes? Are men


    nowadays always trying to hit on a girl in such a special way? "


    "You are such a glib talker." Suddenly, a light smile appeared on Jeremy Mu''s face. He said, "my name


    is Jeremy Mu. I spoke in an indiscreet tone just now. To express my apology, would you like to have a


    meal with me?"


    Sophia frown.


    ''Jeremy Mu doesn''t look like a poor man. Is it true that rich people always do the same thing?'' Thought


    Sophia? She was confused.


    Sophia pushed away the hand that was holding her arm and said indifferently, "it''s unnecessary."


    Then, it all happened so quickly that Jeremy Mu had no chance to speak. Sophia walked straight to the


    stage.


    After getting back to her room, Sophia threw herself on the bed. She felt rxed and this made her feel


    a little better. When she was living in Jian family, there were Ster, Jenny. They always criticized her


    and even her father. She wasn''t happy when living with Jian family.


    And in Xiao family.


    Her identity in Victor''s home was extremely awkward. To put it bluntly, she was just a temporary toy to


    warm up Victor''s bed.


    This idea made Sophia feel depressed.


    A rush of voice interrupted her wandering thoughts. Sophia took out her phone from her handbag. It


    was a message from themunicationpany. The phone call came in the afternoon.


    It was Victor.


    Why did he call! Wasn''t he treated strictly to her today in the studio? After hesitating for a while, Sophia


    finally decided to ignore the message.


    It didn''t take long for her to get to sleep. When Sophia was about to fall asleep, the doorbell rang and


    she was startled to sit up from the bed.


    "Miss Sophia, this is your dinner." The waiter in the hotel uniform stood outside the room and said


    politely and respectfully.


    Sophia nced at the food on the cart. It was ced on a delicate and luxurious board. Unless she


    guessed wrong, it should be the best food in this hotel.


    But she was sure that she didn''t order anything about it.


    "You must have sent the wrong food? I didn''t order these things. " Said Sophia.


    The waiter smiled and exined, "you are right. A gentleman has paid for your dinner."


    Complex and confused, "a gentleman?"


    Was it... "Victor?" Did he know that she lived in this hotel? But she knew that Victor must be very mad


    at her as he knew that she wouldn''t go back to Xiao family tonight. How could he be so kind to order


    such an expensive dinner for her?


    Just when Sophia was confused, the waiter exined, "yes. His name is Jeremy Mu."


    Jeremy Mu?! Sophia confused at first, and then she quickly realized that it was the man she had just


    met in the hall of the hotel? But she had already said that she didn''t need to have dinner with him.


    What did he mean by doing that now?


    "I don''t ept it. Please tell that Mister. There is really no need to do so." Sophia refused it lightly.


    "What?" The waiter was in a dilemma.


    All of a sudden, a familiar male voice sounded not far away from them: "I havee to your house to


    say sorry, Miss. Sophia, why are you so cold?"


    Sophia turned to look, and it was really Jeremy Mu.


    "Send the dinner to Miss Sophia''s room."


    Sophia frowned, but Jeremy Mu didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    A waiter pushed the dining car into the room. Jeremy Mu followed him.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Please enjoy yourself." The waiter left after he finished these words.


    However, Jeremy Mu had no intention of leaving.


    "Since you insist on apologizing, I ept your apology now. You can go." Although Jeremy Mu looked


    much more pleasant now, Sophia didn''t want to make thingsplicated.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t had dinner either. How about having dinner together? "


    "You are leaving after eating?" Sophia asked.


    "Yes." Jeremy Mu replied positively.


    Sophia took this words seriously, but it was obvious that Jeremy Mu didn''t take it seriously. After dinner,


    Jeremy Mu made a new request, "there''s a bar upstairs. Let''s have a drink."


    "No, I won''t go." Sophia refused without hesitation, "you said you would leave after lunch. Don''t you


    want to break your words?"


    Jeremy Mu''s face darkened, "I just want to stay with you for a longer time and pay more attention to


    you."


    Sophia was shocked by the sudden change of Jeremy Mu. He had been talking andughing with her


    all the time just now. Why did he suddenly be mncholy?


    "It''s toote. I don''t think it''s a good idea. Maybe next time," Sophia surged in her heart, but she still


    refused him.


    Jeremy Mu didn''t go on with her words, but asked, "I think you have something on your mind. Would


    you like to talk to a stranger?"


    It seemed that she had been poked to the painful point. She looked away from the man in an unnatural


    manner and pretended that she had nothing to worry about. "No, I''m fine," she said


    HMM... She was fine.


    Jeremy Mu chuckled and looked at Sophia with an expression that didn''t seem to believe her, "if it''s all


    right, you won''t check your phone again and again? You have just been eating for a while. You have


    read it over ten times. Are you waiting for someone''s call? "


    Frowning, Sophia took a sip of the juice to hide her rising feelings. "No, I didn''t."


    She wasn''t, because she didn''t know what she was expecting.


    "Will tough words deceive your heart?" Jeremy Mu replied without hesitation, "let''s go. We have a drink


    in the bar and tell you a secret by the way."


    Hearing this, Sophia looked at Jeremy Mu with her clear eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she


    nodded in silence.


    ¡­¡­ The bar was located on the same floor as it was. The business of the hotel had always been


    good, so the atmosphere of the bar was always warm. And at night, the atmosphere of the bar was the


    most lively time.


    In her impression, it was the first time Sophia came to a bar. She didn''t like too much noise, so she


    didn''t like the atmosphere of the bar. But today, the wantonness of the music made her feel inexplicably


    happy. The happiness suppressed her depression and made her feel rxed.


    Jeremy Mu ordered a table full of fruit dessert and wine, and took a quiet seat in a spacious space.


    "This is too much for two of us." Frowning, Sophia pointed to the table full of food.


    But Jeremy Mu seemed to be aggrieved and said, "I don''t know you like that kind of cuisine, so I


    ordered it. Have a try."


    Sophia couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. Why did she hear it so familiar to her!


    Wasn''t that what Victor had told her! She really couldn''t understand the world of rich people! They


    didn''t know what others liked, so they bought all of them?


    ''They are too rich.''


    However, since Jeremy Mu didn''t care, it would seem like she was overthinking things.


    "Believe it or not, knowing you is the only happy thing for me recently." Jeremy Mu clinked sses with


    Sophia and suddenly said. There was no sign of joking on his handsome face.


    Sophia suddenly became speechless, and she didn''t know how to continue. In the end, she had to


    raise the corners of her mouth and said politely, "I''m d to meet you too."

 Chapter 29 The Secret Of Jeremy

    Chapter 29 The Secret Of Jeremy


    Jeremy smiled and shook the beer in his hand, "I know it''s not your true feeling. It''s just perfunctory."


    Sophia didn''t deny.


    Jeremy''s sincerity was beyond Sophia''s expectation. But since they had only known each other for one


    day, it was impossible for Sophia to get rid of her vignce.


    Jeremy didn''t seem to care about it. He took another sip of the wine and drank half of it in one gulp. As


    the half bottle of wine went down, his face became red. He stared at Sophia and said nothing.


    Stared by Jeremy, Sophia felt uneasy. She said, "didn''t you say you were going to tell me a secret?


    What is it? "


    There was a strange light in Jeremy''s eyes, "do you know? When I first saw you, I felt that you looked


    like someone. "


    Frowning, Sophia thought that Jeremy was about to say something to make fun of her again, but it


    turned out that she misunderstood Jeremy this time.


    She saw that Jeremy looked at her with expectation and excitement in his eyes, and said sincerely,


    "although I''m a little bold, you really look like my deceased mother. Her eyes, brows and temperament


    look exactly alike. You are just the replica of her when she was young. "


    It was a little surprised that Jeremy had said these words. Sophia wanted to see if he was joking, but


    she didn''t. now Jeremy looked very serious.


    Sophia opened her mouth, hesitated for a long time and then slowly said, "maybe it''s the fate that


    brings you here, but seeing me might make you unhappy."


    Jeremy shook his head and said, "on the contrary, I''m very happy. In fact, I am a strong man in others''


    eyes. I am strong in everything, so I will never easily express my feelings, but in front of you, I find that I


    really can''t control myself. "


    Sophia''s fingers tapped on the ss, and her heart could not help but feel sad. She was deeply aware


    of the feelings of Jeremy.


    Since she didn''t have a father, she had been a tough girl since she was a child. She would not show


    her weakness to others easily. She besieged her sensitive and fragile heart. As time went by, she


    became a copper wall, unable to let herself go, and no one else could enter her heart.


    Even to her own father, she always kept a close watch on him.


    It seemed that they were the same kind of people, but Jeremy was good at using another side to hide


    himself.


    "Your mother must be very happy if she knows your intention. Like you, I lost my mother and my father


    became someone else''s father. " Sophia shrugged her shoulders, trying to make herself sound as


    rxed as possible.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are also a person with story." Jeremy nodded, opened another bottle of wine and toasted with


    Sophia, "cheers for us who are pitying each other!"


    "Cheers!"


    Sophia didn''t drink much before, but since she talked to Jeremy, she found that the two had many


    simrities, such as vor, taste and so on. When they chatted, they drank more.


    Sophia''s feeling made her head dizzy. The remaining sense told her that she couldn''t drink this much. If


    she drank like this, she couldn''t even recognize the way to her room!


    "I... I''m going back. " Sophia rubbed her temple, feeling dizzy. When she was about to stand up and go


    back to her seat, she almost fell down to the ground.


    However, Jeremy quickly reached out to take her, "since you are drunk, let me send you back."


    "No... You don''t have to... " Sophia refused. She insisted on going back on her own.


    Jeremy sighed, "you''re drunk. How can you go back? I asked you to drink with me, but you were so


    drunk that you were unconscious. "


    Jeremy carried Sophia to her room. Sophia blushed and fell asleep.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. It wasn''t his. Jeremy looked around and found it was a phone on the table.


    He paused for a moment, walked over and hung up.


    "What an innocent woman!" After saying that, Jeremy went to the bathroom to get a wet towel and put


    it on Sophia''s forehead. When he put it on her forehead, the woman in the bed had already fallen


    asleep, and her rosy cheeks were as attractive as being rouged.


    Jeremy stood at the bedside and looked at her sleeping look, feeling lost in thought.


    After a long time, Jeremy finally came to his sense. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­ The next day.


    The first ray of sunlight came into the room through the thick curtains of the hotel. The whole room


    became bright.


    She slept well that night and didn''t even have a dream. During this period, Sophia was still in a trance,


    and then had a feeling of being drunk and having a headache all over her body!


    Drunk?!


    Sophia''s feelings sobered more than half! She suddenly sat up from the bed. Oh no! She was so drunk


    and had no idea how she went back to her roomst night!


    Sophia''s feelings surged in her mind. All she could remember was that she was drinking with Jeremy,


    and then...


    Bang!


    Sophia suddenly thought of something, and she looked down to see that her clothes were still neatly


    dressed. She felt secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, the clothes were still there and nothing bad had happened!


    Sophia though she felt lucky in her heart, when she thought of what happened yesterday, she couldn''t


    help shivering. She was lucky. Jeremy was a gentleman. If the man she met with was someone with


    ulterior motives, perhaps...


    Sophia shook her head, too frightened to think about it.


    After she gradually calmed down, Sophia checked the time. It was still a little time to go to work, so she


    got up and took a shower slowly. When she took a shower, she found the hangover was still lingering in


    her body.


    After she washed up, Sophia made her clothes and picked up her bag to go to work directly. When she


    was checking the bag, she noticed the light of her cellphone on the table was still flickering.


    A bad feeling suddenly crossed Sophia''s mind.


    When she turned on the phone and saw there were dozens of missed calls, her heart missed a beat.


    There were so many missed calls, most of which were from Victor and the telephone of the YS Group.


    Did anything happen in thepany after she left yesterday?


    But she was a little surprised that Victor called her so many times. After all, a big president like the


    CEO of the YS Group didn''t have the time to call an assistant.


    Confused as Sophia was, she arrived at thepany as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­ In the YS Group.


    The moment Sophia stepped into the YS Group, she sensed that the atmosphere was different.


    Normally, when other people saw her, the special assistant, they would greet her in a polite way. But


    today, everyone else was hiding from her as if she was a gue. The few people who liked gossip


    before were very busy today.


    Everything was in a mess. Sophia wanted to ask someone about what had happened, but before she


    could get close to them, all kinds of excuses had gone.


    It was ridiculous!


    Sophia muttered to herself and walked straight to her office.


    The moment she caught sight of Victor in front of her, she realized what was going on!


    As a CEO and with a long face, no wonder other employees dared to make trouble in the office.


    "Good morning, Mr. Victor." Sophia greeted, trying her best not to look at the horrifying expression on


    Victor''s face. After she cleaned the table, she got down to her work.


    When Sophia pushed the door open, Victor narrowed his eyes and there was a sudden dark light in his


    deep eyes. He had thought that Sophia would exin to him about yesterday, but he didn''t expect that


    Sophia would get busy with work and give him the cold shoulder!


    Why didn''t she care to challenge his bottom line!


    "Where did you gost night?" The simple but cold voice, which was obviously filled with anger, drifted


    into Sophia''s ears. She was frightened to tremble by this voice, and then she thought of dozens of


    missed calls in this morning''s mobile phone!


    Sophia lowered her head and said in a calm voice, "you are my boss during working hours, so off work


    time is my personal. I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    "You think you have some privacy in front of me?" Victor said in a cold and thin voice, which sounded


    trembling to Sophia''s ears. Apparently, Victor wasn''t going to let her go.


    After listening to this, Sophia''s heart suddenly sank. He was always superior andmanding to her,


    and she was like a puppet at his disposal.


    "Mr. Victor, don''t forget that we have a contractual rtionship." Sophia''s voice became colder, but she


    deliberately avoided his eyes.


    It was almost uneptable for Victor.


    "Come here." Victor squinted at Sophia and said in amanding tone.


    Sophia was in a dilemma.


    With displeasure, Victor stood up from his seat and loosened his tie. He got to get Sophia and looked


    down at her.


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone?" A skeptical voice came over her head.


    Sophia paused for a second and then replied inly, "I was sleeping, so I didn''t hear the phone ring."


    "Didn''t you hear me? okay? A man with you? So you decided to hang up my phone? " There was a hint


    of danger in Victor''s voice. He slightly bent over and looked at Sophia in a cold face.


    Sophia''s feeling made her look up, only to see a handsome face close to her. She instinctively wanted


    to move back, but the next second, her chin was grabbed tightly.


    "Look at me and answer my question!" Holding her delicate and fine chin, Victor forced her to look


    straight into his eyes!


    It was impossible for Sophia to get rid of Victor. She raised her head and looked at the man in disbelief.


    It was not until now that she noticed the exhaustion on his face. Although he was angry, his dark eyes


    became red.


    Sophia was so strange and confused. What was wrong with him...


    "Answer me!" Obviously, Victor''s patience was running out. This woman could easily irritate him!


    Sophia frowned and said indifferently, "noment."


    She was drunkst night and didn''t know how to exin since Victor called her so many times? Did


    she tell Victor that she drank with a man? Then it would be impossible for Victor not to pull her


    down!

 Chapter 30 Who Is The Man With You

    Chapter 30 Who Is The Man With You


    After Sophia''s words, the atmosphere in the office suddenly became depressed.


    A sinister smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. Before Sophia could respond, he pressed his


    lips against hers.


    "Well..." Sophia began to struggle, squeezing a word indistinctly from her throat. However, in this


    situation, her rebellion seemed to be... "ept."


    She struggled, but he pushed her further.


    Victor raised his eyebrows and held Sophia''s jaw tightly.


    Sophia suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Victor. She could see the taste of lust in his eyes. Did


    he want to...


    No!


    Suddenly, Sophia took a bite of her silver teeth, and a taste of blood quickly spread from her mouth to


    her taste bud.


    Caught off guard, Victor put aside Sophia of pain. Touching the bite corners of his mouth, his eyes were


    instantly filled with anger. "Was it fed by another man yesterday? !"


    The moment he blurted out those words, Victor felt regretful and surprised. He didn''t expect that he


    would be the first one to be hurt by those mean words.


    At the thought of the man being intimate with her, his heart ached inexplicably.


    Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her. She suddenly felt angry and wronged. Her hidden anger from


    yesterday afternoon to now finally exploded, "do you like to humiliate me so much! My dignity is not


    worth mentioning in front of you. Can you trample on it as you like! Yes, I have a contract with you. But


    so what? I''m a person, not a ything for you to summon and swing! "


    Victor narrowed his eyes with a hint of amazement in them.


    Very well, he became more and more interested in this woman!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Victor, the meeting is about to begin." The noise broke the eerie silence.


    "Yes." Victor cast a sharp nce at an employee who was standing at the door. The employee shivered


    with fear, turned around and walked away.


    ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the meeting was also extremely low.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the manager who was reporting work was given a harsh and strict


    ount. The manager was so frightened that he trembled all over. He could say nothing except


    nodding and admitting his mistake.


    Other senior leaders in the meeting held their breath. They knew the consequence of provoking Victor!


    They didn''t dare to show any discontent even though they were scolded by Victor with a finger on their


    nose.


    Greg vented his anger on the others. Watching Victor glowering at the others, Sophia couldn''t help but


    curse inwardly, ''Victor is a replica of an ancient imperious emperor!''


    "Is there anyone else who wants to report to me?" After lecturing several department managers, Victor


    gradually calmed down.


    However, most people chose to be silent. Only one person said, "ourpany intends to sign a


    contract with Rita in one year, but the situation in the entertainment circle is changeable, Mr. Victor,


    have you thought about narrowing the contract?"


    The one who spoke was Leon. After Leon finished, he noticed Sophia.


    When the rest heard this, they broke out in a cold sweat. The news that Rita had a conflict with Sophia


    had spread all over thepany yesterday. Besides, it was said that Victor had a special rtionship


    with Sophia. So they surmised whether Victor was gay or not.


    But ording to what happened yesterday, Victor was on Rita''s side, so Leon knew what had


    happened. It was useless to ask Leon now.


    Sophia felt that Leon was looking at her, but she didn''t get provoked. She remained calm and kept her


    eyes on the same as before, because Rita''s matter had nothing to do with her.


    "It''s up to you. You will be in charge of everything for the new products, including the contract with the


    spokesperson. Don''t ask for my opinion." After thinking for a moment, Victor said casually.


    "Okay, I got it." Replied Leon.


    "Who else has something to say?" Asked Victor.


    All lowered their heads and kept silent.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. Dismiss." With that, Victor took the lead to leave the meeting room.


    Leon walked up to Sophia and asked, "are you all right?"


    Sophia was stunned for a second. Then she quickly realized that Leon was talking about the thing that


    she had had a conflict with Rita yesterday. She smiled and replied politely and politely, "yes, I''m fine."


    "Rita is a star. It''s natural for her to be a little arrogant and willful since she has worked in the


    entertainment industry for a long time. Don''t take her words seriously. I promise it won''t happen in the


    future."


    Sophia looked at Leon in surprise. She didn''t expect that he woulde tofort her. But from his


    words, she felt that he was taking Rita''s side!


    "Mr. Leon seems to have a good rtionship with Miss Rita?"


    Leon replied frankly, "I was her ssmate."


    Sophia nodded her head and said, "I see. But don''t worry, Mr. Leon, I won''t take it to heart."


    ¡­¡­ Sophia put all the files in order and left the meeting room. When she walked out of the meeting


    room, she heard the gossip around her.


    "What''s going on between Sophia and Mr. Victor? Why do I feel it so strange to meet them just now? "


    One of the employees said.


    "Yeah, see? Mr. Victor''s mouth almost broke. He was fine this morning when I brought him the coffee. "


    Another employee echoed.


    "That''s right. Mr. Victor stayed in his office for a whole nightst night. The lights in his office were all on


    for the whole night. Was he waiting for Sophia?"


    Hearing this, Sophia was suddenly stunned.


    ''Did Victor stay in thepany the whole night?'' No wonder his eyes were red and he looked tired.


    Was he really worried about her that he didn''t go home for the whole night?


    So she was... Did she put the me on him?


    Don''t tter yourself! Maybe he had something urgent to deal with. He was angry because she had


    disappeared without telling him for the whole night.


    Sophia''s self-deprecating smile made her walk towards the office.


    ¡­¡­ The moment Victor went back to his office, his phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, he picked it


    up.


    "How is it going?" Victor asked straightforwardly.


    "I only know that she stayed in New Moon Hotel for a night, and there was a man with her, but the


    identity of the man was not found." A man''s voice came from the other end of the line. Hearing his


    words, Victor''s anger which had gone away with great efforts surged up again.


    "No need for further investigation." With these words, Victor hung up the phone. When he raised his


    eyebrows, he saw Sophia pushed the door in, which made him even more angry.


    Sophia was taken aback by the look in Victor''s eyes, and she paused.


    She didn''t know when she made him angry again.


    "Mr. Victor, if you don''t need anything else, I will go to the studio to have a look." She decided to stay


    away from him!


    "Who allows you to go to the studio?" Victor shouted harshly, "get back. Just stay in your office and


    don''t need to go to the studio."


    Frowning, Sophia asked, "but Miss Rita..."


    "You don''t want to stay with me?" Victor raised his eyebrows and interrupted Sophia.


    Sophia said nothing. She just didn''t want to stay by his side. But did she have any other choices?


    "You have no choice." Mike suddenly asked, as if he had seen through her mind.


    Then she went back to her seat quietly.


    The only thing that Victor did the whole day was to watch Sophia. It made her feel ufortable and


    pathetic that she couldn''t even speak.


    Sophia could finally get off work, hoping that time could be faster.


    Squinting slightly, Victor fixed his eyes on Sophia. He couldn''t miss every move of her, every


    expression. If this woman wasn''t too stubborn, she should be a very pleasing woman.


    "Mr. Victor, we are off duty." Sophia was so hard to attract the attention of Victor, so she reminded


    Victor of "kindness" on the off-duty time.


    "Okay, I will go back after work." "Wait for me in the car," Victor said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­ In the car.


    Sitting on the copilot, Sophia felt like on pins and needles, and she kept biting her lips to relieve her


    uneasiness.


    Why didn''t Victor say anything on the way? It isn''t the style of him. Or was he just kept hiding his big


    secret and nned to torture her once he got back?


    She found herself different than before. In the past, she was veryposed. Even when facing Ster


    with a sharp smile and Jenny with contemptuous remarks, she was able to keep calm. But now, facing


    Victor opposite, she couldn''t be as calm as she used to be.


    She began to wonder what kind of feeling she had for Victor.


    "Who was with youst night?" Her guess was right. After a long time of silence, Victor couldn''t help but


    question her.


    Sophia''s heart jolted. How did he know she was with a manst night? Had he already known that she


    was Jeremy?


    This man... It seemed to be more terrible than she had imagined.


    "Do you think I don''t know anything if you don''t talk?" Victor''s voice turned colder than before.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I think there is no need for me to exin to you." Sophia said it in a calm


    voice.


    "Don''t forget the agreement of three years. In the three years, I will never allow my woman to betray


    me." Victor said word by word.


    It was the first time for Sophia to see the serious look on Victor''s face.

 Chapter 31 A Compromise

    Chapter 31 A Compromise


    Sophiapressed her lips. If she really wanted to exin it to Victor, she didn''t know how to open her


    mouth.


    "Can we just let it go? I promise you that I will never betray you in the next three years. "


    The dead silence enveloped the car.


    They arrived at the vi of Victor.


    Sophia got a little relieved.


    When they got off the car, Web walked up to them and said, "Sir, Miss Sophia, the dinner is ready."


    "Yes." Victor responded tly. Web promptly took the briefcase from Victor''s hand, and made a gesture


    of wee to Sophia, "please, Miss. Sophia."


    Although she had lived here for a few days, it was not easy for her to get used to this kind of life.


    Sophia thanked Web politely before she followed Victor into the house.


    But she didn''t want to face Victor alone. She wanted to give Zelda a hand.


    "Oh, my God. Why does Miss. Sophiae to the kitchen? Get out of here. Don''t get your clothes


    dirty. " Zelda said in a panic as she noticed that Sophia hade to the kitchen with a mixed feeling.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything important to do, so I can help you with something." Sophia said


    with embarrassment.


    "No, I don''t think so. I''m afraid that Mr. Victor will me me for that. And I''m almost ready. You can just


    wait for dinner."


    Since Zelda insisted, Sophia didn''t have anything to say. She nodded and returned to the hall.


    Victor was reading a magazine while drinking coffee leisurely.


    Sophia cautiously walked up to him and noticed that he didn''t look at her. She sat down on the sofa


    and turned on the TV.


    And that had be a habit for her.


    But wherever Victor was, Sophia couldn''t even focus on TV. She often peeked at him from the corner of


    her eyes.


    But this time, Victor noticed Sophia''s look on his face. He raised his lips and looked at Sophia with a


    faint smile.


    "Let''s eat." Zelda''s voice broke the awkward silence in the room.


    Then Sophia came to the dining room and helped Zelda to pick up food.


    "Is Mr. Victor in a bad mood today?" Zelda whispered.


    Sophia''s mouth twitch. When had he been in a good mood? However, thinking about this, Sophia


    replied politely, "I think he has always been like this."


    "Oh," Zelda uttered and stopped asking even though she didn''t fully understand what Sophia meant.


    Until the dinner was over, there was no sign of warmth on Victor''s cold face. Sophia felt uneasy for


    having such a life. The case of a few days ago had presented before, and she didn''t know what to do


    with her after they returned to the room.


    Although she escapedst night, what about this night?


    Sophia frowned when she thought of this.


    "What are you thinking about?" The unexpected words brought Sophia back to the present. her pretty


    face flushed red.


    Damn! She was thinking about that!


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Victor stopped and stared at Sophia. It made Sophia even more


    ashamed. "You blush. Are you thinking about what we are going to doter?"


    "I didn''t!" Sophia understood it in a few seconds. So she denied it immediately. But she couldn''t help


    biting her tongue. Didn''t she feel guilty on the way to deny it! Sophia wanted to bury herself in the


    ground!


    "It doesn''t matter if you have thought it or not. I will do it anyway." A sly smile tugged at the corners of


    his mouth. Victor wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    Sophia was speechless.


    But she could do nothing to him except silentlyint in her heart.


    After dinner, Victor went upstairs. Since Sophia didn''t want to go back to his room, she decided to have


    a small talk with Zelda. When Web came, she pulled Web together. They chatted.


    "It''s gettingte, Miss Sophia. Go to bed early." The conversation didn''tst long and Zelda said to


    Zelda.


    Sophia''s embarrassed smile appeared on her face, "well... I''m not sleepy. I''ll go to bedter. " It was


    easy for her to say these words, but it was also hard for her to say it out. Could she say that she did


    this to get rid of Victor!


    If she returned to her room now, she would be tossed and turned again by Victor.


    "Sir has been up for a long time. Don''t keep him waiting." Web said as if he knew everything.


    Sophia''s smile on her face became stiff. She tried to change a topic and said, "Web, Zelda, it seems


    that you want me to be with Mr. Victor every day. He is such a rich man. Did he often change a


    girlfriend before?"


    "Of course not."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What girlfriend! He will never do that! " Web and Zelda said the moment Sophia finished her words.


    Web saw this and shook his head with a smile. Zelda continued, "I have never seen Mr. Victor bring


    any other girls back before. You are the first one. So I think you must be very important to him, right?"


    Web agreed.


    Sophia confused, "how could it be? I don''t believe that he didn''t have a girlfriend before, or... Does he


    really like men? "


    Web and Zelda were shocked when they heard this.


    Sophia was afraid that she might have said something wrong. So she immediately exined, "Web,


    Zelda, don''t be angry. I just... I just heard someone talking about it, so I said it. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Zelda couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "How could it be possible! If he likes men, he wouldn''t have brought you back. It must be a


    misunderstanding between Mr. Victor and Mr. Jay Ji. "


    Sophia confused.


    "Mr. Jay Ji... ?"


    Web exined with a smile, "Mr. Jay Ji is Mr. Victor''s good friend, but he... Well, I think you will have a


    chance to see Mr. Jay Ji in the future, but you will understand when you see him. By the way, I heard


    that there will be a party in a few days. Maybe Victor has told you about it and you will be able to see


    Jay Ji then. "


    Sophia gave a polite smile. She didn''t know why Victor told her about this. And she had never heard


    about this man called Mr. Jay Ji.


    "Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Victor. It can be seen that he cares about you very much. He


    has been up for a while, right? You''d better go to bed now." Zelda urged.


    Web and Zelda, who were extremely "kind" to her, Sophia couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    ¡­¡­ When Sophia got up, Victor had changed into pajamas and was reading a book in the bedroom.


    The dim warm light made his outline softer than usual.


    In fact, if he was not so self-willed and overbearing, he should be a good man. Sophia thought in mind,


    and she was shocked to be dumb.


    "Come over if you have seen enough." Victor''s voice brought Sophia back to the present.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll stay upte tonight. I''ll read a book too..." Sophia nurse said while shaking the


    book in her hand. She knew that she couldn''t escape the torture of Victor today. But it would be nice if


    she couldst longer. It was so weird when there were only the two of them!


    "What''s the meaning of reading a book? Let''s do something interesting. " Victor put down the book in


    his hand and stared at Sophia, a smile resting on his lips.


    Interesting?


    The ''interesting'' thing came to Sophia''s mind made her speechless. This guy was so amazing! He said


    it so naturally as if he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "I''m not feeling well today. Can I have a rain check?" Sophia didn''t want to be bothered by Victor.


    "No, you can''t." Victor opened his mouth and broke Sophia''s thought in an instant, "since you said we


    have only a contract, shouldn''t you keep your promise? You haven''t exined clearly what happened


    last night. Why do you want to escape today? "


    Victor was fuming with rage when he heard this. Besides, he remembered the man who had be with


    Sophia yesterday. Victory beside Sophia.


    Sophia blushed immediately!


    Victor noticed Sophia''s condition. His face blushed and his eyes became red.


    Sophia was eaten up by Victor again.


    The next day, when she woke up, the first thing she felt was pain. She felt pain all over her body. Was


    this guy really powerful! She must be out of her mind to sign a three-year contract with him. If it


    continued to go on like this, she was afraid that her life would be ruined by him in less than three years!


    Sophia muttered to herself. She rubbed her dizzy head irritably, and when she turned her head, she


    saw the deep eyes of Victor.


    "What... Why are you staring at me? " Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her, her voice trembling. She


    looked away, only to see something inappropriate.

 Chapter 32 He Is A Devil

    Chapter 32 He Is A Devil


    Victor was naked on his upper body. His bronze colored skin and skinny figure drew much attention.


    The lines of his belly were partly hidden and partly visible, which made people want to touch him with


    her hand. What''s more, some hair was hung on his legs casually. If the body was not covered


    completely, blood would spurt from her nose!


    Sophia hurriedly turned her head and grabbed a clothes to put on.


    The expression on Sophia''s face was like a frightened rabbit. Victor lifted the corner of his mouth and


    reminded, "you put on the wrong clothes. It''s mine."


    "Well... I''m sorry. " Then Sophia hastily took off her clothes.


    "I don''t think you have suitable clothes. Let''s go shopping and buy some. I''ll introduce a person to you


    in a few days." Wearing clothes, Victor asked.


    Sophia was no longer the panic in her mind. She nced at Victor, who was reclining in the bedzily,


    and frowned, "I don''t think I need too many clothes. I think it''s good to wear. What''s wrong? Are you


    afraid that I will bring shame on you? "


    "You have a clear estimation of yourself." Raising his eyebrows, Victor grinned and said, "you''re worthy


    of being taught."


    Sophia frown on her face widened. But at the thought of her rtionship with Victor, a hint of sadness


    shed through her clear eyes. She said, "on the one hand, I''m your assistant, you are my boss. I''m


    your subordinate. On the other hand, I''m your sex partner. I''m responsible for solving your physiological


    problem. Do you think it''s necessary to introduce me to your friend?"


    "Are you unsatisfied with our rtionship?"


    "No, I''m not." Sophia said faint sentences. When she looked at Victor, his bright eyes shone, which


    made Sophia get a short trance. But the next few words made him look a little cold.


    "On the contrary, I think we are in a good rtionship now. We are in a contractual rtionship without


    any emotional burden. I just hope that you will not interfere in my private affairs in the future, just like


    the night before yesterday."


    "Who the hell is that man? How could I know if you have betrayed me? "


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business." Sophia got angry for no reason. She didn''t care about


    others'' misunderstanding before, nor did she care about those words. But why did her heart ache when


    Victor said that he didn''t believe her?


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll know it sooner orter." With a bleak face, Victor got out of the bed. He held her


    face in his hands, and stared at the Sophia in his terrifying eyes. "Remember, you are mine. Whoever


    dares to touch you, I''ll kill him."


    Sophia''s feeling in her heart shook a little. She raised her head and stared defiantly into Victor''s gloomy


    eyes.


    This man was a devil!


    ¡­¡­ It was said that women could change their face faster than men, but Victor could change his face


    faster than anyone. One second he was talking andughing with you, and the next he was freezing to


    death.


    "Get in the car!" Sitting in the car, Victor opened the window to urge Sophia.


    Then Sophia nodded and got on the car.


    In fact, she refused to go to work with him and appear in public together, but she couldn''t figure out why


    Victor didn''t avoid it.


    When they arrived at the YS Group, Sophia had be the subject of attention of other employees.


    They certainly didn''t dare to talk about it openly, but Sophia could see the expression of their gossip


    very clearly. She could even capture the content of their whispers, such as CEO''s love to men, tricky


    bitch and so on.


    It was a piece of cake for Sophia.


    In the CEO private elevator.


    Victor put his hands in the suit pockets and pressed his thin lips together to show his unhappiness. It


    was obvious that he was unhappy. Sophia frown, she didn''t know who had irritated him.


    On the way to his office, Victor remained silent. When Sophia got back to his seat, he couldn''t bear it


    any longer. "You don''t care what others say about you," he said icily.


    How could this woman be so calm when being judged!


    "It''s others'' right to judge others by their mouths."


    Victor squinted at her and said, "it seems that I''m thinking too much."


    Sophia didn''t have time to think it through. She sorted out some documents and was about to give


    them to John. All of a sudden, she remembered that she hadn''t seen John for two days.


    Sophia was confused and wanted to ask Victor, but when she saw Victor''s cold face, she held back her


    doubt.


    And this confusion was only figured out when Sophia went to the tea room concisely.


    "Where is John? Has John asked for leave? " When Sophia happened to meet Leon in the tea room,


    she asked. She got along well with John. Why didn''t she know anything about John asking for leave?


    "Resigned." Leon stirred the coffee in his cup and said calmly, "this happened all of a sudden. You


    should know nothing about it."


    Sophia was startled. Why did John suddenly resign? Somehow, the first thought in Sophia''s minds was


    that John''s resignation had something to do with Victor.


    "People will hand over the work of special assistant John, so you won''t be too busy," "I''m so d to see


    that you''re so thoughtful," Leon said with a smile.


    Sophia shook her head with a smile and said, "I don''t have too much work to do. But John left in such a


    hurry that I felt a little surprised. Do you know why he resigned?"


    "I don''t know either. If you really want to know, you can ask Mr. Victor. You two should be well


    connected." When Leon said this, he stressed the word municate" and the meaning was self-


    evident.


    Complicated, she said, "are you speaking ill of me, Mr. Leon?"


    "No, no. Don''t get me wrong." Leon exined hurriedly.


    Sophia went back to her office after chatting with Leon for a few more minutes.


    But it didn''t ur to Sophia that Leon and she just chatted a few words in the tea room and Victor soon


    learned about it.


    "It is not necessary for you to work in the future. Keep away from male colleagues." Sophia was


    working. Suddenly, Victor''s unidentified voice came to her ears.


    Sophia was speechless when she heard this. She didn''t know what to say. So she chose to ignore his


    arrogance. But obviously, Victor was angry with her ignorance.


    "Did you hear me?" His voice wasced with the sign of a storm.


    "Mr. Victor, you are so busy with your work. Don''t worry about it." Sophia pushed her sses up the


    bridge of her nose. Sometimes, she felt that the big shots in S city were really like a childish boy.


    Victor didn''t continue to argue with her, but changed the topic, "I think you have time to chat with Leon


    in the tea room just now. Is it because I have arranged too little work for you?"


    Sophia speechless.


    These called less? The documents piled up in front of her! He must have deliberately arranged so


    much work for her! Did he deliberately make things difficult for her because she chatted with Leon in


    the tea room?


    "I want all the information about Rita. And, finish the documents on your desk as soon as possible. You


    can''t get off work before you finish them! Understand? " Victor''s cold voice interrupted Sophia''s


    thoughts. He ordered in amanding tone.


    Sophia could not help but twist her mouth. "Yes, sir."


    If she didn''t want to have some savings, she wouldn''t have to do this job, which she didn''t like, every


    day.


    Having no idea what was on Sophia''s mind, Victor lifted his lips curving into a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­ It was getting dark. S city was brightly lit at night, like a magnificent scene.


    A couple on the street started to go out for dates and y in groups. But it was so difficult for Sophia to


    focus on her work. She looked up at the piles of documents in front of her. She felt like weeping but had


    no tears. What was more unbearable for her was that she felt empty in her stomach. She had a bad


    stomach, and she couldn''t stand hungry at all. She didn''t know how long she would feel if she kept


    starving this night. She also didn''t know if her stomach was ufortable. The culprit who had made


    her work overtime had long gone, and she didn''t know where he was now.


    Having been starving to death, Sophia decided to get a cup of coffee to refresh herself. When she got


    up, her phone rang. It was Victor''s phone. Perhaps he had forgotten to take it with him. Sophia had no


    intention to answer it, but the phone kept ringing. Sophia wondered if someone had something urgent


    to tell him?


    When Sophia got back to the desk, her phone was still on. The caller ID was "Jay". Sophia suddenly


    thought of Jay that Zelda and Web mentioned to herst night. Could it be him?


    Sophia was curious why the people outside said that Victor was a gay. Before she took out her phone,


    the ringtone stopped.


    But after that, it never rang again.


    It would be more realistic to have a cup of coffee in the tea room.


    When she turned around, Sophia was freaked out!


    She didn''t even notice that Victor had followed her inside! Sophia restless and rubbed her chest and


    said, "are you a ghost? Why are you walking without any sound? "


    "Have you done anything bad behind my back?" There was an evil smile on Victor''s face, but Sophia


    didn''t notice the look on Victor''s face.


    "If you don''t trust me, you can be with me at any time. Are you satisfied with this?" Sophia was angry


    and said, "by the way, someone just called you. I wanted to answer it, but before I could do it, he hung


    up."


    Then Sophia picked up her ss and left the office.


    Victor stepped forward and stared at the screen of his phone.

 Chapter 33 Win From Him

    Chapter 33 Win From Him


    Sophia had a cup of coffee and felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She couldn''t help but have a little


    grudge against Victor. She decided to call the take out service when she got home. She would be too


    hungry to go to work tomorrow.


    When she got back to her office, she found that her desk was filled with food. Needless to say, it must


    be done by Victor! She still remembered the breakfast thingst time.


    "I''m just your assistant. It''s very rare that you think of me in your busy schedule." Sophia opened the


    takeout box and saw a line of delicious dishes with good colors and aroma.


    Including the cold fried bamboo shoots, spicy shrimps, stir fried vegetables with vegetables, sweet and


    sour fish, mushroom soup, corn porridge...


    Huh! ''Victor is so rich. It''s hard to believe he can be so rich. He is so capricious, '' she thought!


    The sarcasm in Sophia''s words was obvious. Victor frowned and said indifferently, "how dare you talk


    to your leader like this since you know you are just an assistant? Am I too kind to you? "


    Sophia''s heart skipped a beat. She shut her mouth and decided to ignore the man''sints.


    Sophia didn''t care about her image to eat in front of Victor. Maybe it was just a coincidence. The dishes


    Victor ordered were all her favorite. He ordered too much. How could she eat alone!


    It didn''t take long for Sophia to be full.


    "Mr. Victor. Please don''t order too much next time. It''s too wasteful to order too much." Sophia frown


    when she looked at every one of the dishes. She suddenly hated herself that she ate too little.


    "You eat these just to feed your stomach?" Victor''s casual words made Sophia heart beat fast.


    Sophia was surprised, "or what? The reason why we don''t eat is to satisfy our spiritual needs? "


    Victor raised his eyebrows and took a nce at Sophia, but he remained silent.


    Sophia was boring. After cleaning up the leftovers, Sophia went on with her work. But it was so quiet in


    the building that she could hear a pin drop. Although it waste, she felt ufortable with the


    presence of Victor.


    Sophia subconsciously looked towards Victor, and on the other side, Victor had kept his head down,


    seeming to be reading some document.


    It was sote. Sophia didn''t believe that the CEO of the YS Group would work overtime alone. So did


    hee to thepany for her


    All of a sudden, a strident ringtone broke the silence. Sophia suppressed the panic in her eyes. Victor


    picked up the phone, and it was from someone. She didn''t know who it was or what the person said.


    Only Victor''s face became paler.


    Sophia whispering. It seemed that something bad had happened!


    But Sophia didn''t expect that this call had anything to do with her.


    Victor looked at Sophia gloomily. He narrowed his eyes, and the chill in his eyes sent shivers down his


    spine. "I have the evidence of your betrayal on that night. Sophia, do you have any exnation?"


    Sophia got confused, and then she got angry, "I didn''t do it! I have exined it, I promise that I have


    never cheated on you, and if you don''t believe me, the contract will be invalid at any time! "


    Sophia''s pretty face flushed red. Victor raised his eyebrows and asked, "really?"


    "Believe it or not." It seemed that Victor''s words could always provoke her anger, making her, who had


    always been calm, impulsive and irritable.


    She had thought that Victor would not let her go and would keep asking her. But unexpectedly, the


    gloomy expression on his face suddenly disappeared. He smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I believe in


    you."


    "¡­¡­"


    What did he mean? Was he ying a trick on her?


    Sophia stared at Victor, trying to capture any expression on his face. But she failed. She couldn''t see


    through him.


    Sophia was not in the mood to read through the piles of documents.


    "John isn''t here. He needs to be handed over to other people. I can''t handle all the work by myself. I


    can''t make it," Sophia still couldn''t helpining, although it was Victor who intentionally made it


    difficult for her to work overtime tonight.


    "If you have anything that you don''t understand, you should learn to ask with a honest heart.


    Otherwise, you can''t even be my assistant for a long time."


    Victor''s words made Sophia despise him very much. She said, "I have some questions to ask you."


    Of all the people she knew, Victor was arrogant because he was rich and powerful. He didn''t even


    know how to respect others. She always disdained such kind of people.


    Facing Sophia''s provocation, Victor smiled, "if you are satisfied with my answer, do you need make me


    to be satisfied too?"


    Hearing this, Sophia had a feeling that she got into his tap. She raised her head, looked at Victor who


    was smiling, and asked with uncertainty, "what do you mean? Are you negotiating? "


    "I exined it to you out of kindness. I want to get something from you, right?" Said Victor in a cold


    voice.


    Sure enough, Victor was a cunning man. Sophia swore to herself, ''worthy of being a man in business,


    he doesn''t lose at all!''!


    "Okay, you have to let me be sincerely convinced, Mr. Victor." Sophia raised her eyebrows, her clear


    eyes shining with affection. "Take the new products signed by Rita as ady with elegance and


    gentleness in the eyes of the public. The contract was signed because of her public image, but you


    should know the personality of Rita in private. Since you know her well, you can choose to be the


    spokesperson of new products. Miss Rita don''t have a good image.Do you think it''s too risky to use


    Miss Rita? "


    Speaking of Rita, Sophia thought that day shed through her mind. Rita wasn''t the kind of person that


    people described.


    "First of all, you have to understand why the YS Group spent a lot of money to invite a star to be its


    spokesman. It paid much attention to her fans group and took advantage of her star effect. As for the


    public image difference before and after, herpany and her fans paid much more attention than the


    YS Group, because they knew better than anyone else that if Rita''s image destroyed that they would


    suffer great losses!"


    "¡­¡­" Sophia had nothing to say.


    She had forgotten that Victor was a real businesswoman, and the ultimate goal was to make money.


    "What else do you want to know?" Victor raised his eyebrows and stared at Sophia.


    Stared by Victor, Sophia felt a little uneasy. She couldn''t help but slightly furrow her eyebrows. "No. Mr.


    Victor, you are so amazing."


    Sophia''s feeling surged in her heart. She smiled awkwardly to make Victor forget what she had said.


    However, it backfired.


    There was a sinister smile in the ck eyes of Victor. He slightly leaned forward and stopped at a ce


    which was very close to Sophia. "I answered your question. So what''s my reward?"


    Overwhelmed by his warm breath, Sophia looked away, feeling her heart beating rapidly. His teasing


    and tantalizing tone made her blush instantly. "I''ll work all night today."


    ''This woman is so shy. What''s wrong with her?'' Victor wondered! Although they were both naked, he


    felt funny that she shy every time he teased her.


    So he didn''t intend to let her go. He hooked her smooth chin with his slender fingers and forced her to


    look into his eyes.


    Sophia was unexpected. Before she could speak, her lips felt so warm and soft.


    "Well..." Sophia''s words suddenly became moaning.


    Victor chuckled and kissed her possessively. Little by little, Sophia forces were sucked out and fell into


    the red vortex.


    In the quiet office atte night, it was full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Just when Victor was about to break through thest line of defense in Sophia, his phone suddenly


    rang again. But this time it wasn''t Victor''s ringtone. It was Sophia''s.


    Sophia woke up from the confused consciousness. When she saw the caller ID, her eyebrows instantly


    frowned. She tried to push Victor away, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Frowning, Sophia said, "it''s Jenny."


    Although Sophia sure that Victor didn''t know the JH Group well, but he had already investigated the JH


    Group''s people and things clearly. He definitely knew that Jenny wanted Sophia to disappear forever. If


    it wasn''t for something important, Jenny wouldn''t have called her who had left the house.


    As expected, when he heard the name, Victor stopped.


    Sophia set everything in order. She picked up the phone on the table and pressed the answer key.


    Before she could speak, Jenny''s arrogant voice came through the other end of the phone, "youe


    back this weekend."


    Jenny''smanding tone made Sophia feel cold in her heart. "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with Jian


    family now."


    On the other end of the line, Jenny snorted and sneered, "the ties of kinship are not as close as you


    think? Although youe from nowhere, father still treat you as his own daughter. Let''s have dinner


    together on weekend. "


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Jenny''s casual tone, which sounded like Jenny was giving out, the response on her face was


    ironic, "since I have divorced with you, I don''t need toe back. I don''t like your family, although it''s


    good."


    "What? Why didn''t I invite you in person? You thought I would call you if dad didn''t ask me to do so?


    Whether you wille back or not, it depends on you. As long as you don''t fear that you will regret


    later! " As soon as Jenny finished saying that, she hung up the phone.


    After the phone was hung up, Sophia looked down at the screen. Bitterness spread from the bottom of


    her heart.


    By the side, Victor stared at this side of Sophia. He heard clearly what Jenny said on the phone just


    now. When he bought the JH Group as a gift and sent it to Sophia, Sophia just promised to be his bed


    partner for three years. But at the same time, she wanted to give the JH Group back to Caspar. She


    wanted to get rid of the rtionship between her and Jian family. It seemed that there was a great gap


    between Sophia and Jian family.

 Chapter 34 Jennys Call

    Chapter 34 Jenny''s Call


    There was a long silence in the office.


    Staring at the screen of her cellphone, Sophia stared nkly at it for a long time. Then she took a deep


    breath, put the phone back on the table, and went back to her seat to continue working as if nothing


    had happened.


    She had no intention of telling Victor. In her opinion, it was only a contractual rtionship between her


    and Victor, and they were together for what they needed. As for her rtionship with Jian family, there


    was no need to tell him.


    "What are you doing?".


    "What are you going to do?" Victor raised his eyebrows and stared at the stubborn look on Sophia''s


    face.


    ''She really likes to keep everything to herself.''


    Sophia put down the pen and suppressed the restlessness in her heart. She pretended to be calm and


    said, "what else can I do? I have nothing to do with Jian family. I don''t deserve to be a stranger to


    disturb them. They are having a happy family."


    Hearing this, Sophia could not help butugh at herself, and the long eyshes covered the gloom in


    her eyes.


    Sophia was jealous. She was scared herself. All she wanted to do was to say that she didn''t care about


    the end of the rtionship with Jian family.


    Thinking of this, Sophia hastily exined, "I mean that I have nothing to do with Jian family anymore,


    so I don''t have to go back. What do you think?"


    "Don''t you want to know why your sister would call you?" Victor asked.


    Sophia pursed her lips. To be honest, she was curious.


    Jenny said that it was Caspar who asked Jenny to call her Why did Caspar ask her to go back? Didn''t


    he try every means to win back the JH Group? Caspar must be very happy when he knew that Sophia


    had decided to leave Jian family. She couldn''t find any reason why Caspar wanted her back.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I''m curious. But my mind tells me that I shouldn''t havee back. I will be bringing disgrace on myself


    if I go back." Sophia rubbed her forehead and said to herself sadly.


    "In that case, how about I go back with you?"


    "Em?" Sophia was startled, and she thought she had heard it wrong. Confused, she looked up at Victor


    and asked uncertainly, "you mean you want to go to Jian family''s with me?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Victor didn''t say a word. The meaning in his eyes was obvious.


    Wearing a smile on her face, Sophia tried to pretend not to hear Victor''s words.


    ¡­¡­ During the whole night, Sophia''s work was over, and of course Victor was also in the office. It was


    toote for her to make it through, so she felt sore all over her body after sitting for a whole day. And


    then she noticed that Victor was reading the documents intently.


    Sophia was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She stared at the big sofa and swore that she


    would fall asleep as soon as she touched the sofa. But Victor was next to her. If she fell asleep, she


    didn''t know what Victor would do to her.


    Sophia rubbed her eyes and tried to steady her sleepiness. However, she couldn''t help lowering her


    head.


    "Sleepy?" Victor''s soothing voice came to her ears, which made her sober from the amazement.


    "Yes."


    "It''s toote. We won''t go back tonight. Let''s sleep on the sofa in thepany tonight." Victor closed


    the file and looked at the extremely sleepy Sophia in a somewhat funny way.


    "Okay, then I''ll sleep now." All Sophia wanted to do now was to lie on a bed. When she heard that


    Victor asked her to sleep, she took a thin nket and walked towards the sofa without hesitation.


    The sofa in the CEO Office was of good quality and was big enough for one bed.


    Sophia took off her shoes and was about to lie down. But the next second when she raised her head,


    she saw Victor walking towards her. Her tiredness lifted her vignce. "What are you doing?" She


    asked


    "Sleep." There was only a few words left from Victor''s mouth.


    "It''s not convenient. You''d better go back to sleep." Hearing this, Sophia frowned.


    A dash of displeasure shed through Victor eyes. ''What does she think of me?'' We wondered? Was


    he more frightening than flood or beast? Suddenly, some unhappy pictures shed through Victor''s


    mind


    "Do you think you are qualified to make decisions for me?" His voice was as cold as the ice in winter.


    Sophia didn''t know why Victor suddenly became so cold, and she didn''t know why she felt it so strange


    to hear this from him. But just for a moment, Sophia got back to her original indifferent look. "Of course


    not. I know my identity, so you don''t need to remind me again and again."


    Sophia tried to make room for Victor.


    She was like a puppet or a meat on a cutting board for Victor. Whatever he wanted to do with her, she


    had no room for resistance.


    Her sleepiness was lifted a little. Sophia closed her eyes and fell asleep on the man behind her.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling came from her back. Sophia stiffed her body and she could not help but


    tremble slightly.


    Feeling the tremble of the woman in his arms, Victor frowned.


    "Well... I''m not feeling well today. Can I say no to that? " Biting her lips, Sophia whispered shyly,


    despite her shyness.


    "Do you think I''m just a stupid animal unable to control my penis?" Victor asked in a low voice.


    Wasn''t it true?!


    Sophia got a burst of despise in her heart. The things he had done to her were clearly enough to show


    that he was a low-level body who couldn''t control himself!


    Of course, Sophia didn''t say anything.


    She moved a little and subconsciously kept a safe distance from Victor behind her. She found a


    comfortable posture to sleep, but Victor leaned close to her, wrapping her whole back in his warm


    breath.


    Sophia''s heart trembled, and she thought that Victor would do something indescribable to her. But she


    did not expect that Victor was only holding her in his arms and did not take any further action.


    Slowly, Sophia went out of her frayed body. After long, she fell asleep. Tomorrow morning, there would


    be a meeting for the new products signed up by Rita. If she didn''t sleep now, she would be too tired to


    go to the meeting.


    ¡­¡­ The next day.


    The thick ck curtains prevented the morning sunlight, only a little lighting out from the corner


    gap.


    The employees of thepany had already started to work, but the president''s office was still quiet.


    Sophia thought that she might not sleep well in the office, but unexpectedly, she didn''t dream all night


    and directly woke up.


    Sophia took out her phone, which wasn''t entirely awake yet. The moment she read the message, she


    was wide awake!


    She actually slept till nine o''clock, almost ten o''clock!


    Finished! She forgot to set rmst night!


    Sophia couldn''t help but look around. It was indeed Victor''s office. But the curtain was still closed in the


    daytime, and Victor was nowhere to be seen. She was the only person in this big office. It was so quiet.


    Sophia stroked her forehead and got up from the sofa. She opened the curtains, washed her face and


    tidied up her clothes before she rushed to the meeting room with the documents she needed for the


    meeting.


    As soon as she walked out of the CEO''s office, Sophia noticed a dozen strange gazes.


    "What? I didn''t see you this morning? When did you go to the CEO''s office? " A female colleague who


    was not familiar with this ce asked Sophia curiously.


    Sophia embarrassed, she smiled and asked, "is the meeting over?"


    "Oh, not yet, but I advise you not to go, Mr. Victor is angry!" The colleague kindly reminded Sophia.


    "What happened? Why did Mr. Victor get angry? " Sophia didn''t know what was going on with Victor''s


    freaking out. Although she knew he was a man of few words, she knew he wouldn''t freak out in public


    on work. He was a calm and wise man, especially on the matters of thepany.


    "Well..." The colleague seemed hesitant. She paused and said, "you''ll know soon."


    "I am going to the meeting room to have a look." Then Sophia strode towards the meeting room.


    The female colleague immediately said, "Oh, don''t go. What does it mean if you go halfway through the


    meeting? Be careful, Mr. Victor will fire on you! "


    "It''s my fault that I waste. No matter how angry he with me, I will take it."


    Sophia was confused, but she was more worried. This meeting was about the endorsement of Rita.


    Was there anything wrong with the new products?


    With this in mind, Sophia strode towards the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­ Before Sophia entered the meeting room, she heard the unpleasant voice of Victor from far away.


    When Sophia stood outside the conference room, she suddenly hesitated.


    After all, it was not appropriate for her to be in the conference room now, since she was sote. After


    hesitating for a while, she finally decided to knock on the door. The moment she raised her hand, her


    eyes happened to bump into Sophia who was in the conference room through the ss.


    Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her. Her palms sweated.


    At this moment, there was a strange silence in the meeting room. Everyone looked at Sophia standing


    at the door of the meeting room. Some of them were surprised, some were disdainful, and some were


    gloating...


    Victor''s words were sharp. Everyone in thepany, and even the whole business circle, knew that


    anyone who dared to bete for his meeting was fired on the spot. And the woman in front of them had


    an unusual rtionship with Victor. They wanted to see how he managed to deal with Sophia who was


    late for an hour.


    Everyone was waiting to watch Sophia''s joke. They were also d that someone finally appeared to


    share a little of Victor''s anger for them.


    Even if Sophia herself, she thought that Victor wouldn''t let her go.


    But a momentter, out of everyone''s expectation, Victor said two words faintly, e in."


    They were all shocked by Victor''s words. No one had ever thought that their feared Victor could talk in


    such a calm manner!


    Is the rumor true?


    Mr. Victor actually didn''t like men, but was he fascinated by a secretary?

 Chapter 35 The Launch Event

    Chapter 35 The Launch Event


    Sophia slowly opened the door and walked into the meeting room, which made Sophia depressed


    atmosphere in the meeting room slightly frown.


    She looked at Victor uneasily, "sorry, Mr. Victor, I''mte."


    Sophia was confusing. Victor could have woken her up when he got upst night from the sofa! Then


    she wouldn''t be so embarrassed to bete.


    There was a hint of displeasure in Victor''s deep eyes. But he didn''t throw a tantrum to Sophia. After


    staring at her for two seconds, he said indifferently, "go back to your seat."


    Sophia bent slightly to the crowd and walked quickly to her position with the document in her arms.


    Victor didn''t me Sophia, so others all lowered their heads. The whole conference room was filled


    with an air of strangeness.


    "The new product has just been on the market. Is it true that someone is behind the scenes? Have you


    made an investigation? " After a short moment of silence, the domineering voice of Victor echoed in the


    meeting room.


    All of them lowered their heads and remained silent. They didn''t want to irritate Victor.


    Sophia''s heart jolted when she heard this. Did he mean that the new product signed by Rita had an


    ident? But yesterday she said that the new skin care products signed up by Rita were very popr


    in the market and had a good reputation. How could something go wrong in a short time?


    Sophia was confused. Then Leon said, "since the news came out suddenly, we have arranged people


    to investigate it. But it inevitably has a bad impact on this new product. I suggest we abruptly stop the


    production of all the rted products, so as to minimize the loss!"


    "I''m afraid that you can''t do that. The profit of the new products is quiterge. If the new products are


    not avable for sale because of some certain reason, it will be a great loss."


    The silent meeting room got noisy due to Leon''s words. All kinds of discussions filled the room.


    Sophia understood the situation now.


    The new product that Rita had rmended was very popr to the media, but it had been exposed


    that this new product had serious allergic reactions. After all, everyone''s skin condition was different,


    but this woman who had serious allergic reactions after using the new product from the YS Group had


    exaggerated it to the public and even exposed it to the media. This is thetest product of the YS


    Group.


    Sophia looked at Victor worried, who, as always, looked at the crowd with cold eyes. Then, he


    whispered to everyone, "the public rtions department is in charge of this matter. Once you find the


    challenger, you must make her change her mind in any way. And, the new product is not taken on the


    shelf for the time being."


    "But..." Sophia was so anxious that she couldn''t help saying. But when she just spoke out the two


    words, she was stopped by the cold eyes of Victor.


    "Who has any other opinion?" His dignified eyes swept across the crowd, and Victor was as


    intimidating as an emperor. People would tremble with fear when they saw his eyes.


    Someone echoed, "it''s up to you."


    Sophia pursed her lips. She was just an assistant. It was not her turn to makements on such


    asions. And Victor couldn''t listen to her.


    She thought for a while and decided to let it go.


    The rest, however, had nothing to say. They all agreed with Victor''s n and toughed him up. But the


    cold expression on Victor''s face didn''t seem to have been softened.


    Atst, the hypocritical words from thepany were getting more and more offensive to Victor, which


    made him look more and more gloomy. Finally, he looked at Sophia. He looked at her and said in a low


    but solemn voice, "the meeting is over."


    The others all left the meeting room, but almost everyone else had already left. But Victor didn''t seem


    to want to leave. He looked at Sophia, as if he had something to say to her. Sophia sat on her seat and


    waited for Victor to speak.


    He didn''t open his mouth until the others were out of sight. To Sophia''s surprise, Victor asked, "did you


    sleep well?"


    Hearing this, an embarrassed expression shed across Sophia''s pale face. "Did you intentionally not


    call me Mr. Victor?"


    Victor raised his eyebrows and looked at Sophia up and down. "Put aside your work. Sort out today''s


    meeting files first," he ordered.


    So Sophia tried to calm down and said, "okay."


    ¡­¡­ After the meeting, amotion was heard among the employees in the YS Group. Whoever had


    been in the entertainment industry for a long time and could easily guess that this exposure incident


    was not simple.


    Yet, when the brand-name of the new products was uncovered and the market was in a good condition,


    a piece of news was exposed all of a sudden. Besides, the public rtions of the YS Group didn''t work


    well. That meant the people behind the scheme was thepetitors of thepany. Once the brand-


    new products was broken up, they would bepetitors of the samepany. It was a great loss to


    the YS Group.


    Of course, Victor knew that, too. That was why he got so angry at the meeting and asked people to


    investigate it directly.


    Before Sophia got back to her office, a female colleague dragged her to the tea room to have a chat.


    "I told you not to go, but you didn''t listen. Did Mr. Victor get angry?" The female colleague who pulled


    Sophia was actually Lily Zhang. Lily Zhang had been persuading her not to attend the meeting.


    The woman''s words made Sophia feel a little helpless. Everyone wanted to gossip, but she didn''t like


    anyone who liked to gossip with her. So she said in a distant tone, "it''s normal for us to be criticized by


    the leaders if we are employees. The leaders will pay us, so we can afford our own sry."


    Although Sophia knew it was annoying to say this, she couldn''t help saying it out.


    As she expected, Lily Zhang''s face darkened at her words. Lily Zhang pouted and looked at Sophia


    from head to toe as if she was looking at a monster. "Don''t misunderstand me? I am your senior and I


    am kind enough to remind you that you don''t want to thank me. But you still talk to me in such an


    attitude. Is it because of your unclear rtionship with Mr. Victor? "


    Each of Lily Zhang''s words was so hurtful that it stabbed right into Sophia''s heart.


    In the past, Jenny had told Ster that she had been relying on Jian family. But now, she had divorced


    from Jian family, and was rumored to have a grudge against her for the sake of Victor. However, no one


    knew whether it was Jian family or Victor that she didn''t want to have rtionship with!


    "Thank you for your kind warning. By the way, I''d like to remind you that the YS Group may not be


    suitable for you, and the entertainment eight diagram is more suitable for you. You can make up lies


    seriously there!"


    Staring at Lily Zhang, Lily Zhang felt ufortable by Sophia''s look on her face. But then Lily Zhang


    realized that it was just a woman whom Victor used to y with. It was said that Victor loved men,


    wasn''t he? Lily Zhang had heard about Sophia in the photo studio. Sophia was nothing more than a


    ything to Victor. Last time, Sophia had a conflict with Rita. Since Victor had protected Rita in public,


    Victor didn''t think Sophia was special to him! Otherwise, Victor would not just arrange Sophia to be his


    assistant. What was so horrible about Sophia!


    As Lily Zhang thought of this, she couldn''t help taunting, "I didn''t expect you to be so quiet and


    eloquent. It''s just because of your eloquence that you got in Mr. Victor''s bed, right?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and she put on a cold look on Lily Zhang''s face.


    Did Lily Zhang do this on purpose to make things difficult for her! Both Lily Zhang was mocking her and


    Victor''s rtionship. Did Lily Zhang have a thing for Victor?


    At the same time, the other employees who had already got a piece of good news gathered around to


    make a fuss. They whispered in others'' ears. They not only belittled Sophia, but also made a boast of


    Lily Zhang. This brought a burst of joy to Lily Zhang, and Lily Zhang then took a challenging look at


    Sophia with shyness to provocation.


    "If you really want to know, why don''t you ask Mr. Victor yourself and see how he will answer you?"


    Sophia nced at her colleagues and was about to walk to her office.


    All of a sudden, Lily Zhang reached out and grabbed the Sophia''s arm. Sophia was so unexpected that


    she almost lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    "What do you want?" Sophia asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Lily Zhang shrugged her shoulders with a hint of anger in her eyes. She was a person of


    great esteem. Sophia''s words just now embarrassed her in front of other colleagues, so she wouldn''t


    let Sophia go easily!


    "I want you to apologize to me!" Trying to suppress the anxiety in her heart, Lily Zhang pretended to be


    composed and looked at Sophia. Sophia was shocked by this easily bullied woman!


    "You think too much. I won''t apologize!" Rubbing her aching arm, Sophia continued, "and why should I


    apologize to you?"


    "Oh, my! We work in the samepany. You don''t have to do that." When Sophia''s words were


    finished, the surrounding colleagues finally said something.


    One of them said.


    "I agree with you. But Sophia have just came to ourpany not long ago. Although Mr. Victor likes


    you, you don''t look like those impolite people who don''t respect the seniors. I think Lily Zhang is kind-


    hearted. You don''t have to be so mean to her, do you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Even though Lily Zhang was extremely offended, the other employees around her were equally


    unpleasant. Obviously, they stood on the side of Lily Zhang and spoke for Lily Zhang.


    Sophia frowned and had a feeling of unease. She was thinking about how to reply to them when a


    man''s voice came from behind her, "Sophia, do you get the materials for the meeting I asked you to


    prepare?"


    Sophia saw that the look on their faces changed instantly when they heard the man''s voice!

 Chapter 36 Rita is coming

    Chapter 36 Rita ising


    The man''s voice was exactly Victor!


    When Sophia raised her head, she found Victor standing next to her. His tall figure and imposing


    manner made the atmosphere stifle.


    The female employees who had just taunted her all lowered their heads in a submissive manner when


    they saw it was Victor.


    They didn''t expect that their distinguished president woulde to the tea room in person. These


    trifles were specially done by someone!


    "Not ready yet. I''m going to prepare." Sophia said it after a brief pause. The emotionless expression on


    Victor''s face shook her heart.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Victor cast a cold nce at the rest, which made Lily shiver with fear.


    The other girls lowered their heads and held their breath.


    After a moment of silence, Sophia looked at Lily and said, "nothing. I just want to have a small talk with


    them."


    It was a bickering between women. Sophia didn''t want Victor to get involved. After all, he was the CEO


    of the YS Group, not hers.


    "What''s your name?" It was not easy to tell whether Victor was angry or not from his cold voice. He


    stared at the half lowered head Lily.


    Although Sophia said it was nothing, Greg didn''t n to stop here. He had overheard their


    conversation. It was obvious that someone was bullying Sophia. He didn''t realize that Sophia he knew


    became weak and could be bullied easily?


    "Mr. Victor, I... My name is Lily. " It was the first time for her to face Victor so close. Lily couldn''t help but


    shiver and stuttered.


    "Sophia is right. The YS Group is not suitable for you, and entertainment gossip issues are more


    suitable for you. So from tomorrow onwards, you don''t have toe here to work. Go to find a more


    suitable job for you."


    The female employees were taken aback by the arrogant man. It wasn''t a big deal for Lily to be fired by


    Victor!


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sophia was surprised and confused, looked at Victor.


    Lily raised her head with tears in her eyes and asked, "Mr. Victor, did I do something wrong? I''m a five-


    year-old employee of the YS Group. It''s so unfair for me if you fire me like this! " With that, she red


    at Sophia in bewilderment and anger. Gnashing her teeth, Lily asked, "did you do this to protect her? A


    neer? She... "


    "I don''t need your opinion." Just as Lily was about to say something, she was stopped by a cold voice.


    However, Lily didn''t give up. She red at Sophia and said, "you''re so good! You''re really good at


    seducing men. You''d better pray that you won''t see me again. Otherwise, I''ll get even with you for you!"


    Sophia lifted the corners of her lips, "then I''ll wait." Sophia was not the Virgin Mary. After all, it was Lily''s


    own fault that she was fired by Victor.


    "What''s going on? Why are you here, Mr. Victor? What happened? "


    As soon as Sophia finished, Leon came. When Leon was busy with the new product news, he suddenly


    heard that Victor shouted at a female employee in the tea room. He was frightened and ran over to see


    it. He was confused why the CEO would personally criticize people in the tea room, but when he saw


    Sophia, he understood it.


    "Now that you are here, you can get her resignation procedures." Victor looked at Lily coldly.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it now," replied Mike


    "Yes." Victor turned around and strode out of the room, holding Sophia''s hand.


    After taking two steps, Victor suddenly stopped and said to Leon behind him without looking back, "are


    you Lily? All thepanies under the YS Group will not hire you in the future. "


    Leaving those words coldly, Victor grabbed Sophia''s hand and walked out of the tea room.


    Victor''s words were too heavy.


    The YS Group had a wide range of industries. It had yed an important role in every industry. Since


    Victor asked all thepanies under themand of him not to hire her, Lily couldn''t find a good way


    out.


    **


    "Your punishment is too heavy." As soon as they got back to the office, Sophia couldn''t help speaking.


    When Victor heard this, a dash of displeasure shed through his handsome face. "You want to speak


    for her? Don''t you forget what she said and how she threatened you? "


    "You misunderstood me. Even if you give her too much punishment, she deserves it. I''m just curious.


    Are you so cold-blooded and ruthless to everyone?" Sophia raised her head to look at Victor.


    Victor raised his eyebrows and looked up Sophia from the top to the bottom.


    The question in her eyes made Victor a little unpleasant. What did she mean? Was he a cold-blooded


    and ruthless man in her eyes?


    His lips curled into a cold smile. He stared at her, with a glint in his eyes. "What do you want me to do


    to you?" He asked.


    Hearing this, Sophia lowered her eyebrows. And Sophia drew far to him and said, "I''m going to sort out


    the files you want for the meeting."


    Then Sophia left the office hastily.


    Slightly squinting his eyes, Victor stared at Sophia who hastily escaped. A hint of sadness shed


    through his eyes.


    When Sophia just left, a man came in. Ivan Mo, Victor''s driver, walked up to Victor and respectfully


    said, "Mr. Victor, I''ve got a call. Your mother asked you toe back."


    "Do you know what happened?" Asked Victor with a frown.


    "Your mother didn''t say anything. She just said it was an emergency and asked you to go back


    immediately."


    "Prepare the car."


    **


    Sophia collected all the papers and went back to her office, only to find that Victor was gone. She put


    the meeting files on the desk that Victor asked her to prepare and then went to do her work.


    The problem of this new product not only affected the YS Group, but also hit Rita who was the


    spokesperson of this new product. With the well-developed Inte media, Rita had lost a lot of fans


    and was questioned and attack online.


    A white luxury car was slowly stopped outside the building of the YS Group. A momentter, a woman


    with a big sunsses and a dark mask got off the car. She was tightly covered. The only thing that


    could be seen was that she had a good figure.


    "Miss Rita, do you need me to go upstairs with you?" Asked the assistant in the car.


    Rita stopped and looked around cautiously. She slightly pulled down her sunsses and said, "no, wait


    for me in the car."


    Then, Rita strode into the building, ignoring the stares of other employees and heading straight to


    Victor''s office.


    Sophia had been done her work when the door of the office was pushed open.


    Sophia thought it was Victor who came back. But when she raised her head, she saw a woman whose


    face was covered by quilt.


    But after a closer look, Sophia recognized that woman was Rita. Even though Rita had covered herself


    up, she still emanated an aura of confidence and pride.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Rita?" Sophia stood up from the seat and asked politely.


    Rita took off her sunsses and asked in a displeased tone, "where is Victor?"


    "Mr. Victor is not here."


    Rita was irritated by Sophia''s words and retorted angrily, "I''m not blind! I know he isn''t in his office. I''m


    asking you where he is now! "


    Frowning slightly, Sophia said, "I just a little assistants. I am not qualified to know Mr. Victor''s schedule.


    If you have something urgent, you can call him."


    "You don''t know, do you? You can find a steward for me! " Rita said in an arrogant tone, raising her


    eyebrows and ncing at Sophia.


    "Please wait for a moment."


    Then Sophia called Leon and asked him to help Rita.


    As soon as Leon heard that Rita wasing, Leon agreed to deal with it at once.


    "Miss Rita, please wait for a moment. Mr. Leon is on his way." Sophia hung up the phone and said to


    Rita.


    Sophia had heard of Rita before, but she wasn''t interested in the entertainment circle and didn''t like


    those so-called big stars. Compared with Rita, Sophia was less fond of them.


    Rita took off her sunsses and walked around the office. She scanned all the details and finally fixed


    her eyes on Sophia. Her previous arrogant attitude was reced by a slight smile. "You wouldn''t me


    me for what happened in the studio, would you?"


    About the studio...


    Sophia''s eyelids fluttered slightly. How could she forget it? Rita pped her hard in the face because of


    a ss of water. Even now, Sophia could still remember how painful her face was!


    Sophia never lied to others. Sophia raised her head and looked at Rita with scorn. She said, "Miss Rita,


    you are a big star. It''s not appropriate for me to me you. Besides, you have Mr. Victor to back you


    up."


    Sophia replied, a little embarrassed showed on Rita''s face. Rita knew that Sophia still hated her. So


    Rita said, "I know you''re still ming me. Today, I''m sorry to you. I was in a bad mood that day, so I did


    such an excessive thing to you..."


    Sophia just listened quietly without any words, and there was no expression on her fair face.


    Apparently, Rita''s apology didn''t work.


    ncing at Sophia, Rita cleared her throat and continued, "all right, I admit that I was a little jealous of


    you when I was with you. Although you didn''t have a high position in the YS Group, I heard that you


    had a special rtionship with Victor. Of course, I am a little jealous of your appearance. By the way, I


    have told everything to you. Do you still me me for that?"


    Surprised by Rita''s ingenuity, Sophia frowned slightly and wondered whether she had misheard Rita''s


    words?

 Chapter 37 Go Back To Jian Family Again

    Chapter 37 Go Back To Jian Family Again


    "I me you just now, but now I am not." Sophia said it lightly. Rita was a very honest woman, so


    Sophia didn''t intend to cheat on her.


    Rita bit her lips and smiled. She then walked to Sophia''s desk and put her hands on it to support her


    body. Her eyes, which were covered with exquisite eye makeup, shone cunningly. She looked straight


    at Sophia and said, "really? You don''t me me for this?"


    "Yes." Sophia thought that it was better to go straight than to do it hypocritically.


    "That''s good. Then we can still be friends. "


    ncing at Rita, Sophia pressed her lips and remained silent. She was surprised by the sudden


    change in Rita''s attitude towards her, which made her feel something was wrong.


    Before Sophia could give an answer, Rita continued, "now that you''re my friend, can you tell me your


    true feelings? Do you like Victor?"


    Rita understood the rtionship between Victor and Sophia. After all, Rita had gotten used to this kind


    of things before in the entertainment circle. She didn''t mind if Victor treated Sophia as a bed warmer.


    "I don''t like him." Sophia came out without thinking.


    "That''s good. Then I can rest assured to chase after Victor. I don''t mind your current bed partner


    rtionship, but this kind of rtionship has to stop after I official contact with Victor. I don''t think you


    have any problems with that. "


    Sophia look on Rita shocked. Rita was such a snob. But when Sophia thought about it again, she


    couldn''t help but wonder if she could get the freedom she wanted if Rita really got together with Victor?


    It should be something worth celebrating!


    "Of course not." Said Sophia with a smile.


    "Great! That''s great!" Rita replied with a big smile, "I found that I began to like you."


    Sophia speechless.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Rita and Sophia looked at the door at the same time, and saw


    that Leon walked in.


    The moment Rita caught sight of Leon, the smile on her face disappeared. The arrogant look returned


    on her face.


    "Big star Rita, what brings you here?" Leon nced at Rita and said indifferently.


    Rita wasn''t so excited any more after chatting with Sophia. But when she heard what Leon said, her


    face darkened. "Don''t you know why I came here? Now yourpany has a big problem with your


    products. I can''t believe it''s because of this. Can you tell me why I''m here?" She asked


    In fact, Rita was here to discuss with Victor about the solution. But the appearance of Leon infuriated


    her. ''Leon is such a man of few words, '' she thought.


    "Since you know the current situation is not good, why do you still hang around? Aren''t you afraid of


    making any trouble..." Leon crossed his arms with an indifferent look.


    "Are you crazy, Leon? I didn''te here to quarrel with you. I just want a solution." Rita stared at the


    man who liked to stir up trouble, and then turned to look out of the window. She was furious.


    Leon put away his provocative look and said seriously, "there will be no problem with ourpany''s


    products. Don''t worry. We are also investigating this matter. I will give you an exnationter."


    Hearing this, Rita turned to look at Leon, but his following words made her more angry.


    "What''s more, you can do nothing to help. In addition to dressing well and selling a piece ofnd that


    everybody loves, what else can you do?" Leon quipped, eyeing Rita from head to toe.


    Rita was terrified by Leon''s gaze. She really didn''t want to stay with this man in this room. It was just a


    waste of her life. Then Rita said in a cold voice to Sophia who was standing aside, "tell me when Victor


    comes back. I''m leaving!"


    Then Rita picked up her handbag and stormed out of Sophia''s office.


    However, when Rita just walked out of the YS Group, a group of reporters rushed to her.


    "Miss Rita, how do you feel about your endorsement?"


    Before the reporter finished his sentence, another reporter asked Rita through a microphone, "Miss


    Rita, have you tried to endorse any products?"


    "Many fans are disappointed in you because of this. Do you have anything to exin to them?"


    "Miss Rita, it''s said that you won the endorsement for the reason that you seduced the CEO of the YS


    Group, isn''t it true? Can you respond?"


    Before Rita could react, the reporters asked her many sharp questions.


    The journalists were getting closer and closer. Rita was about to go back to the YS Group, but she was


    stopped by them.


    She didn''t expect this to happen today. Her brain was in buzz. She didn''t know what to do. She could


    only stand in front of the reporters dully, walking like a wooden man.


    When Rita didn''t know what to do, a big hand blocked her way.


    When Leon, who was about to go out for business, saw what was happening at the gate of the


    company, he frowned and quickly walked up.


    "Miss Rita, you don''t need to exin anything about it."


    All of a sudden, a man''s voice sounded behind Rita. She turned around in surprise and saw Leon


    behind her. Before she could react, Leon continued, "ourpany''s products have passed all the


    comprehensive authority tests in the short of being listed. If you don''t believe it, we can provide rted


    certificates, so we are also on the list. We do the investigation now, we will be responsible for it. "


    "Miss Rita, you didn''t do anything wrong. Well, let''s get back to work."


    Under Leon''s rescue, the reporters left one after another.


    Rita, who was a little angry before, was grateful to Leon. She nodded and said, "thank you for what you


    did just now."


    "I''m not interested in big stars. I did this to maintain thepany''s image," Leon continued.


    "Then I wish you sess!" When she heard this, Rita shook her head with fury and left straight away.


    They broke up in discord again.


    ¡­¡­ Soon it was weekend.


    But the problem with the new products was still going on. Sophia had thought that Victor would put his


    company''s affairs first, so he had long forgotten what he had said to take her back to Jian family. And it


    didn''t make any difference for her to go back. On the contrary, she decided to work overtime.


    But she didn''t expect that the moment she raised her head, she saw that Victor pushed the office door


    open with mixed feelings.


    It was time to go back to home. Everyone else was leaving, but Victor didn''t see Sophia, let alone wait


    for him in the parking lot.


    Today, they had agreed to go back to Jian family for dinner. She was going to... Extra hours?


    Victor walked towards Sophia, biting his lips. "Aren''t you going to have meal in Jian family? Why is you


    still working? I didn''t ask you to work overtime today, did I? "


    Sophia was startled by the sudden voice. She raised her head and smiled awkwardly, "well... I think


    we''d better not go there. It''s unnecessary. Besides, the new product is faced with such a trouble. "


    That was what Sophia meat. Victor''spany was in such a big trouble. Did he still have the time to


    come to Jian family just for a meal?


    "When will you make the decision for me?" Victor said with a little displeasure, frowning.


    Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her.


    "Pack up and leave now." Victor raised his eyebrows and nodded to Sophia.


    Victor''s expression in her eyes indicated clearly that she had no choice today. She had to go whether


    she decided to go or not.


    "All right."


    After Sophia packed up her things, they left the YS Group building together.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Forty minutester, the car stopped in front of Jian family''s house.


    Sophia felt confused. It seemed that Victor had a crush on the way to Jian family. Familiar?


    "Get out now!" Victor''s cold voice broke Sophia''s thoughts in an instant. Then Sophia got off the car in


    a hurry.


    It was the first time she came back after she left Jian family. Sophia feltplicated every time she


    stepped into the house.


    Unconsciously, she slowed down her steps, as if she was hesitating.


    A tinge of tenderness shed across Victor''s eyes. He slowed down and grabbed her hand.


    Her palms were sweating.


    Sophia raised her head and looked at Victor in surprise. When she saw that Victor holding her hand


    tightly, she felt a sense of warmth which she hadn''t felt for a long time.


    She looked at him with surprise, but he still looked indifferent. "Go in, or people will think that you don''t


    even dare to enter Jian family."


    ¡­¡­ In Jian family.


    When Jenny heard the noise outside, she held Peter''s hand and looked at the doorcently.


    However, when Sophia and Victor joined in the hall, everyone was shocked. Especially Jenny and


    Peter, full of jealousy and hatred.


    ''How could Sophia with that... It''s said the power holder of the YS Group came back together?''


    "Sophia, you''re back!" After a short moment of silence, Ster first broke the embarrassment, e in,


    don''t stand at the door,e in and have a seat."


    Jenny looked away from them enviously and resentfully. On the other hand, Peter stared at Sophia''s


    back with dark eyes.


    Sophia walked to the seat next to Victor. Jenny and Peter sat opposite to them. While Ster was


    preparing the dinner, Caspar sat his seat.


    As soon as Ster sat down, Ster said to Peter, "Peter, have you packed all your stuff? You can


    move them here tomorrow. Don''t keep the old ones. Our home have all of these."


    Ster stressed the word "old" on purpose to Sophia. Hearing it, Jenny enjoyed it very much. Jenny


    liked to see Sophia''s embarrassment.

 Chapter 38 Protect Her

    Chapter 38 Protect Her


    "Yes! When Sophia moved out, I had threw all her old stuff. There''s no need to keep here. " When they


    were gloating, they felt like being pped on the face by Victor. Especially Peter, whose face was livid,


    didn''t dare to look at Sophia.


    Noticing that something was wrong, Caspar said, "Jenny asked your sister toe back for dinner.


    You said you had something to talk with her, didn''t you?"


    All people looked at Jenny at the same time, and she proudly leaned against Peter and said: "sister, I''m


    going to be engaged to Peter, and you''ll bless me, won''t you?"


    "If you have a clear conscience, you can be happy even without others'' blessing." Although Sophia was


    not in love with Peter anymore, it would be a dream for Sophia to wish them happiness.


    Hearing Sophia''s words, Jenny''s face got stiff all of a sudden. She stared at Peter sideways.


    "Sophia, I know I hurt you before, but it has nothing to do with Jenny. You can me me for this!


    However... I still hope that you can bless us. After all, Jenny is also your sister. "


    Sophia''s calm heart suddenly burst into a surge of excitement. It had nothing to do with Jenny? How


    ridiculous! When Jenny first met Peter, Jenny knew the rtionship between Sophia and Peter. But


    Jenny chose to betray Sophia! Jenny even deliberately let Sophia find their love! But now, Peter told


    Sophia that it had nothing to do with Jenny!?


    It had been a long time since thest time Sophia saw Peter and Jenny, but those dirty scenes


    appeared in her mind again!


    Before Sophia could make anyments, Victor said, "Sophia will bless you. Tell us when you get


    engaged and I''ll give you a big present." After that, Victor lowered his head, picked up a piece of meat


    for Sophia and gently said, "eat more. You need to go to your sister''s engagement party with a beautiful


    look."


    Sophia raised her head and smiled to Victor. She shot a nce at Victor and smile at him. Everyone


    was shocked by this scene. Victor, who had always been cold, smiled gently to Sophia. Especially for


    Jenny, she was great to get the man she had robbed from Sophia. But she didn''t expect that Sophia


    could be with Victor that every woman in the city wanted. Jenny nced at Peter and thought he was


    far worse than Victor.


    "Right! Sophia, you have to eat more. You look thinner than before. I feel heartbroken to see you like


    this. "


    Hearing this, Sophia raised her lips slightly and said, "thank you."


    "Please don''t pick these up for each other. We are a family. Enjoy your dinner," Ster said to


    everyone.


    At this moment, Jenny stretched her foot to touch Victor''s thigh. At the same time, Victor raised his


    head and happened to meet with Jenny''s eyes. Jenny kept winking at him, which made Peter''s face


    turn blue with anger.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with the new product of yourpany. In fact, I know a lot of


    relevant people. If you need me, you cane to me at any time." When Jenny saw that Victor still


    didn''t speak to her, she said.


    "I''ll take care of the things in mypany. You don''t need to worry about me any more," Victor replied,


    without even looking at her.


    After eating a lot of white fruits, Jenny finally shut up and just ate the food without saying anything.


    Caspar suddenly looked up at Peter and said, "Peter, after you work in thepany, you have a lot to


    learn. Victor is the elite in our industry, you should learn from him."


    "Yes, father." Sophia didn''t expect that Peter would call Casper dad so soon.


    "Those who have ability will never ask for help from others. They can learn to deal with their problems


    by themselves. They don''t need anyone else to help them with their matters," said Victor.


    Although Victor didn''t show any kindness to Peter, it would make Sophia difficult for Caspar made Peter


    to manage thepany. Sophia had traded her body for thepany, but it ended up with someone


    who betrayed her.


    The atmosphere became awkward again. And Ster said to Sophia, "Sophia, you''re Jenny sister.


    Please help Jenny to get engaged to the wedding. There''re not many people in our family. You know,


    people outside couldn''t be believed."


    Jenny nodded and said, "yes! You''re my only sister now. I know you and Peter had a past, but it''s been


    the past. "


    Sophia answered coldly, "aren''t there many servants in this house? I don''t think there is any need for


    me! "


    Holding Sophia''s shoulders, Victor said, "if you want someone to help, I can send someone to do this


    for you. Sophia could only work for me."


    At this time, Casparughed, "yes! Sophia, how can we let you run for us? "


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes! I will be stupid. " And Ster added with shyness.


    It wasn''t easy to finish a meal. Sophia lifted her hand and was about to leave without taking a seat. The


    whole family got out of the house. However, Jenny and Peter flirted with each other intimately and


    shyly, which made Sophia felt sick.


    Caspar shook hands with Sophia and said, "Sophia! I''m sorry for what I''ve done to you before. I won''t


    treat you like that again. Pleasee home to have a meal, "Casper said sincerely.


    Sophia didn''t answer. So she directly got on Victor''s car. Seeing that it didn''t make Sophia better for


    him to tter her, Caspar didn''t continue.


    Sophia and Victor left quickly. They didn''t say anything on the way. Victor looked at her from time to


    time and felt that she was upset. Facing those families, she was even more strange than strangers,


    being used and sold.


    All of a sudden, Victor stopped the car. Sophia tilted her head to look at Victor and said, "are we there


    yet?"


    Victor looked at Sophia but did not answer her, Sophia kept silent if Victor kept silent.


    "Did they just attack you like this?"


    Shaking her head, Sophia tried to hold back her tears, but she didn''t dare to look at Victor. "Let me go.


    It''s none of your business," she said coldly.


    "Or you still can''t let Peter go? And you even shed tears for Peter? "


    "No, I didn''t." She said loudly, "you don''t know anything at all. How dare youment on my affair?"


    "For what?" "Both you and everything about you are mine," Victor added.


    Sophia didn''t know how to argue with him. She had sold herself to him. How could she talk about this


    to him?


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking? You''ve always said that you have nothing to do with


    Jian family, but why are you still sad? Don''t you find yourself ridiculous? "


    Hearing this, Sophia felt relieved from any problem.


    As she wiped her tears, she said with a smile, "Yeah! They have nothing to do with me. Why am I still


    sad? "


    Sophia wanted to say thank you to Victor, but she couldn''t.


    They looked at each other and wanted to say something, but eventually they didn''t say anything.


    "Go back," After that, Victor started the engine.


    Looking out of the window, Sophia suddenly felt that although Victor was bossy and cold, he was nice


    sometimes. If they were not...


    Sophia felt sad when she thought of this. She kept telling herself that she shouldn''t like Victor. After all,


    they had nothing to do with each other after three years.


    ¡­¡­ When Sophia and Victor were busy with their business in the office, the door suddenly opened.


    Leon walked in in a hurry. He took out the tabletputer and handed it to Victor.


    "Mr. Victor, our products have been reported."


    Victor looked at the photos in the tabletputer and found that the women''s face was totally ruined.


    She imed that she had used the new product from the YS Group.


    Seeing that Victor didn''t respond, Leon continued, "this woman took a picture of our products and used


    it. That''s it. Why don''t we hold a press conference and take out the test results to prove that our


    products are safe?"


    Victor shook his head and handed the tablet back to Leon. "It''s no use. The news conference at this


    time not only can''t prove that our products won''t be damaged, but more people will be more averse to


    our products."


    Leon nodded in agreement, "what do you think we should do?"


    With his eyes downcast, Victor didn''t respond. He needed to stay calm, he told himself. Sophia lifted


    her head to look at them. Recently, there had been a lot of things happening in thepany. She could


    tell that Victor was a little annoyed.


    "You may leave now. I will think about it." Victor waved his hand, gesturing for Leon to leave.


    Victor opened theputer and searched for the new products from the YS Group. He found that the


    Inte was full of negative news. Suddenly, arge amount of online water army pushed the negative


    news to the top. After a while, Victor found there was something wrong with the content of the


    newspaper. Especially the paid posters had posted it at the same time.


    When Sophia noticed that Victor didn''t respond, she walked out of the office and found that the people


    outside were all discussing about it. She knew they were all busy because of the new products. Seeing


    they were so busy, she suddenly wanted to do something for thepany.


    Sophia poured a ss of water for Victor. When Sophia got back to her office, Victor took a sip of the


    water and raised his head to looked at Sophia.


    "Why there is no boiled water? Changed it."


    Sophia looked at him helplessly and said lightly, "water is much healthy than coffee. If you don''t want it,


    then I''ll pour it away."


    Victorughed when he heard this. It seemed that Sophia was concerned about his health. Sophia got


    the ss of water from Victor, but unexpectedly, Victor didn''t give it to her.


    "I don''t want to change it now." Victor took a sip of the water, overjoyed.


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him and didn''t know who he was.


    At this moment, there were two suddenly knocks on the door, and Leon came in again.

 Chapter 39 Breaking News

    Chapter 39 Breaking News


    "Mr. Victor, there''s something that I want to tell you." Leon walked up to Victor''s desk and asked.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. I found something wrong. Pleasee and have a look," Victor


    added


    Leon walked up to Victor and watched theputer with him. Victor pointed at the screen and said,


    "look at those guys. The time is almost the same. Go and check what is going on."


    Leon nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    After Leon left, Sophia walked up to Victor. Victor raised his head to look at her.


    "Mr. Victor, what can I do for you?" Sophia wanted to solve thepany''s crisis with them. After all,


    she was also a member of thepany.


    Victor''s eyes became dark. He found that Sophia suddenly had fighting spirit, but he didn''t want her to


    get close to this thing. He knew that this was not as simple as it looked. There must be a huge plot


    hidden in it.


    "Just mind your own business." "You can go now," Victor urged.


    Sophia walked out of Victor''s office and went back to her desk. She opened theputer to search for


    the new products. The Inte was full of negative news about the new products. She clicked on the


    first one, and there was a picture of a woman with sores on her face, which looked particrly


    disgusting. Sophia knew the products were all natural. So Sophia believed that there wouldn''t be any


    problem.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia memorized the name of the victim and the hospital with this record. It was time for lunch.


    Sophia wanted to go there to have a look and make everything clear. When it was time to get off work,


    Sophia took her handbag and went out. Victor just got out of his door and wanted to ask Sophia to


    have lunch with him, but Sophia had gone far.


    Victor looked at her back and thought that she was still so stubborn that she could do whatever she


    wanted. Victor shook his head and shed a smile. ''She is willing to do something for me. It''s worth it, ''


    he thought.


    To save some time, Sophia took a taxi to X hospital. After some inquiries, she finally found the online


    victim Lucy Wu. Sophia walked into the ward and gently knocked on the door. There was a woman in


    patient uniform and a woman in her fifties. She must be Lucy Wu''s mother.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Lucy?" Sophia cautiously asked.


    Lucy Wu turned back, her face was covered except her face and mouth.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?" Lucy Wu asked.


    Hearing that Sophia finally found the right person, Sophia walked to introduce herself to Lucy Wu,


    "Hello! I am Sophia from the YS Group? "


    Upon hearing the YS Group, Lucy Wu''s mother rushed to pour the water to Sophia''s body without


    waiting for Sophia to continue.


    "Get out! You have hurt my daughter. What else do you want?"


    Sophia was suddenly sshed with water, and she was shocked. But soon she took out the inspection


    report from her bag and handed it to her, "no, it can''t be caused by our products. We have the test


    report. Our products are pure natural, and there is no hormones, so..."


    Lucy Wu''s mother snatched the report from Sophia and tore it apart. Then she pushed Sophia away


    and said, "inspection report? You are all bloodsuckers! You are using fake things to poison us! Get out


    of here! "


    Lucy Wu''s mother pushed Sophia out of the door. Lucy Wu got out of bed and said to Sophia, "my face


    is so red. What else do you want to do? You are responsible for the medical bills. Why don''t you admit


    that something is wrong with your products? "


    "We will be responsible for the medical expenses? We have never done that before. "


    Sophia was inconceivable. The thing happened this morning. As far as she knew, she was the first one


    toe to the hospital. No one could be faster than her.


    "You can leave now. I will sue you." Lucy Wu turned to sit on the bed. Sophia wanted to get in again but


    Lucy Wu''s mother closed the door hard.


    Sophia still chose to leave when she saw the closed door. She was thinking all the way that there must


    be some misunderstandings between thepany and the employees. They wouldn''t ask someone to


    talk to Lucy Wu about thepensation before they came to an conclusion.


    Sophia had been lost in thought all the way, so she had forgotten that her clothes had been sshed. It


    was still break time after she got back to the office. There was no one in the office, but the air


    conditioner was still on. Feeling cold and hot, Sophia sneezed.


    Victor stood up and walked out of the office when he heard Sophia''s sound of the documents.


    "Why are your clothes wet?"


    Sophia raised her head and sneezed again, "I ran into it by ident just now."


    In fact, Victor had already thought that Sophia dealt with difficult, but she refused to tell the truth.


    Wearing a long face, Victor walked into the office. Assuming that he was angry, Sophia went back to


    her seat and put her things down. A few momentster, Victor walked out of the bathroom with a towel


    and threw it to Sophia.


    "Dry up. Don''t ruin the image of ourpany."


    After that, Victor turned around and walked back to his office. Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her when


    Victor left the room. But after a while, she couldn''t help but feel amused, thinking that it was his


    personal image that was affected most.


    Sophia dried her hair with a piece of tissue. Victor looked at her through the window in his office,


    hoping that he could feel her every movement.


    ¡­¡­ It was time to get off work and Sophia left thepany for the hospital. This time she did not go to


    Lucy Wu''s ward first, but went to the doctor. She wanted to know Lucy Wu''s condition first, and then


    tried to persuade Lucy Wu.


    After asking around, she found Lucy Wu''s master skilled doctor. Then Sophia knocked on the door and


    went inside.


    "Hello, doctor." Sophia walked in and said to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at Sophia and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sophia took out the work permit and honestly said to the doctor, "hello. I am the employee of the YS


    Group, and I''m Sophia. Here is the thing. Your patient Lucy Wu said that she used our products and got


    a lot of sores on her face. I want to know the specific situation."


    The doctor took a nce at Sophia and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Sophia. We don''t have the right to tell you


    the truth about the patient''s condition. If you want to know more about it, you can just go to ask the


    patient or her family members. After you talk it over, you cane to me."


    Sophia didn''t give up. "But trust me, our products won''t get damaged," she said, looking at the doctor


    earnestly.


    The doctor stood up and refused, "you''d better leave now. I can''t help you with anything."


    "Can you tell me the cause of Lucy Wu''s situation?" Sophia begged again.


    The doctor heaved a sigh. He had never seen such a stubborn woman like Sophia. Although he had


    exined to her that they were not allowed to tell her, she didn''t give up.


    "Too much hormones," The doctor shook his head and said, "you can go now! I already told you


    everything. "


    Then Sophia made a bow to the doctor and said, "thank you, doctor."


    After Sophia got out of the doctor''s office, she went directly to Lucy Wu''s ward. Lucy Wu was sitting


    with her mother. Lucy Wu''s mother got furious when she saw Sophia.


    "Why are you here again? Are you still so arrogant?"


    Sophia walked into the ward and tried tofort Lucy Wu''s mother, "you want your own daughter to be


    good. You also feel sad when your daughter is like this, don''t you?"


    Lucy Wu''s mother didn''t want to listen to Sophia at all. So she directly pushed Sophia and Sophia ran


    into the door behind her. Sophia''s waist happened to be hurt.


    Although Sophia didn''t give up. She put her hand on her waist and said to Lucy Wu''s mother, "could


    you please let me finish my words?"


    "There is nothing to talk about. Get out of here." Lucy Wu''s mother was too shy to push Sophia again


    when Sophia''s waist was hurt by her.


    Lucy Wu was afraid to make things worse, so Lucy Wu got off the bed and went to Sophia.


    "You are Miss Sophia! Is there any advantage for you from the YS Group that you want to get rid of the


    YS Group''s fault? " Lucy Wu pulled away the sand cloth, and the sores had gone, but her face was


    terribly rotten, and yellow water kept flowing out.


    Lucy Wu got closer to Sophia step by step, Sophia stepping back.


    "It will be horrible, won''t it?" Lucy Wu added! If you were me, what would you do? Will you forgive those


    callouspetitors? "


    Lucy Wu''s heart was so broken that Sophia couldn''t speak the words she wanted to say. Finally she


    was forced to go out, and Lucy Wu closed the door impolitely.


    "Miss Lucy." Sophia called out outside the door.


    No one responded. Sophia stood at the door and continued, "you know very well that our products are


    all right, right! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have driven me out. Our products are purely natural. Hormones


    are responsible for your skin problems. "


    The nurse walked from another direction. She noticed Sophia standing at the door, so she got up and


    said to Sophia, "Miss, this is the hospital. Keep your voice down. If the patient doesn''t want to see you,


    I also hope you can leave as soon as possible."


    Sophia nodded and she knew it was not the time to say anything more. She didn''t give up. She wanted


    to have a talk with them tomorrow.


    It was alreadyte when Sophia got home. The light was still off. She thought, ''it''s good that Victor has


    note back.'' She was so tired that she put down the things and went into the kitchen to heat up a


    cup of milk. She went to the refrigerator and found that there was nothing to eat. In desperation, the


    light was suddenly lit up.


    Seeing that Victor stood up behind her, Sophia stood up. With a look of disdain, Victor said to Sophia,


    "you''ve grown up. Can''t you turn on the light when you''re home? Making such a loud noise. Are you


    going to tell me in this way that you havee back? "


    Sophia looked a little bit odd. She didn''t want to argue with him. She just wanted to get something to


    eat.


    Victor found her change of expression quickly. He walked forward and suddenly lifted her up. Sophia


    almost spilled the milk in her hand before she could react.

 Chapter 40 Dont Move

    Chapter 40 Don''t Move


    "What are you doing? I can walk myself. "


    Victor put Sophia down on the sofa and warned her, "don''t move!"


    Sophia felt a little unustomed to see him walking back and forth in the room. She usually walked


    back and forth for him.


    Victor had been busy in the kitchen for a while. Suddenly, like magic, he took out a bowl of noodles and


    put it in front of Sophia.


    "Eat it." Sophia''s eyes lit up when she saw the noodles on the table. She felt so hungry.


    Sophia did got hungry, so she ate any food she got. However, Victor didn''tugh. Instead, he med


    her.


    "Why don''t you eat outside? Don''t I give you enough money? " After that, Victor took out a bank card


    from his pocket, threw it on the table and said, "there is one million in it. Ask me for it when you''re


    done."


    Sophia almost spat out the noodles. Wasn''t it a bluff? How long would one million need.


    Sophia refused, "no, you can take it back. The sry given by thepany is enough for me, and isn''t


    it you who has paid for me all the time?"


    Still mad at her, Victor ordered, "take it."


    Sophia put the bank card on the table back to Victor.


    "No, I don''t need that much money, really."


    She didn''t want to owe anyone anything, not to mention owe a lot of money to Victor. Their rtionship


    had already made her feel bad. If she epted his money, she would be his mistress. She didn''t


    want that to happen.


    She was in a good mood because Victor was cooking noodles for her. But the thought of it made her


    feel a little sad.


    After eating the noodles, Victor put the bowl back to the kitchen and carried Sophia back to the room.


    "Go to take a shower." Victor picked up her Pajama and threw it to her.


    Sophia took the pajamas from Victor and walked into the bathroom. It was the best time to take a hot


    shower when she was about to lie down. Sitting in the bathtub, Sophia identally fell asleep.


    Victor waited a long time. So he stepped forward and said, "if you don''te out now, I''ll get in."


    Sophia got surprised and she immediately jumped up and said, "no, I''lle out right away."


    "Whoosh!" Sophia couldn''t help sneezing. She sighed and felt the water was cold. She was so tired


    that she didn''t know she had slept for a long time. She put on her clothes and walked out of the


    bathroom. At the same time, Victor brought a towel and a hairdryer.


    He came to help Sophia wipe her hair. It was the first time that he had offered to do her a favor, which


    made her feel so moved.


    Sophia wanted to take the towel and said, "I can do it myself."


    But Victor didn''t let her get her bath towel. "Can''t you just be quiet and stay put?"


    This time, Victor didn''t make any concession, so Sophia had to listen to him and let him dry her hair.


    ''Forget it, Sophia, it''s hard for you to be served by anyone. Enjoy it.''


    Victor blew her hair and then went to bed. But Victor didn''t let her go easily.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Sophia turned around and said to Victor awkwardly, "I''m so tired today. Could you stop..."


    Still emotionless, Victor ordered, "take off your clothes."


    Sophia sighed. Indeed, a good thing alwayses with a price.


    Sophia took off her clothes and covered her chest. Victor was amused and asked, "I''ve seen every part


    of you. Why are you covering your chest?"


    It was a woman''s natural response. Sophia''s face flushed when she thought about this.


    "Turn around and lie down."


    Sophia obey his order. After getting down to the ground, Victor picked up the medicinal oil from the


    bedside table and applied some on her waist. Sophia had thought that he wanted to do that, but she


    didn''t expect that he would wipe the oil for her. Sophia kept silent, Victor didn''t ask how she had done


    it.


    After the oil wasplete, she put on her clothes and slept on one side of the quilt. Suddenly, a big


    hand held her tightly.


    "Be careful in the future. Don''t hurt yourself. If you can''t handle it, you can ask Leon for help. "


    Sophia didn''t answer, so she pretended not to hear it.


    Sophia closed her eyes. Although she was really tired today, she was in a good mood. At least she had


    done something meaningful and her life was full.


    Sophia quickly fell asleep, but she didn''t expect to sleep more soundly than before.


    ¡­¡­ The next day after work, Sophia always took her first time to the hospital. Coincidentally, she met


    the main charming doctor of Lucy at the door. She went to greet the doctor.


    The doctor was surprised to hear Sophia and asked, "Why are you here again? You''ve been driven out


    of the hospital many times? Why do youe back? "


    Sophia smiled and said, "I wille here before the matter is settled."


    The doctor nodded and said with emotion, "young people are not as strong as you are. Just do it with


    your heart."


    Sophia nodded, surprised to be encouraged by the doctor.


    "Thank you so much, doctor." Then Sophia continued to ask, "by the way, is Lucy better than before? I


    want to know if anyone else besides her mother has visited her? "


    The doctor thought for a while and said, "no, not really. It''s just her mother who is taking care of her.


    But she is better now, but she can''t be discharged so soon. "


    Sophia nodded. After she bid farewell to the doctor, she went to Lucy''s ward. Lucy''s mother was not


    there. Lucy sat on the bed and looked out of the window. The wind blew the curtains up and down. It


    seemed that something was struggling in Lucy''s mind.


    After entering the room, Lucy turned to look at Sophia.


    "Why is it you again? Have you finished? " Lucy said to Sophia.


    Sophia straighted answer. "As long as it''s clear, I won''te to you. Miss Lucy, women are born to be


    beautiful. Don''t you want to find out the one who really makes your face look like this? "


    "That''s the new product of yourpany. I haven''t used any other products." "I''ve finished my words.


    You can go now," said Lucy very impolitely.


    This time, it didn''t take much effort for Sophia to make the decision. She folded the sample and said,


    "please have a look. This is our report. There is no hormones in it. And your face is made from the


    hormones. It has nothing to do with our products."


    After listening to Sophia''s words, Lucy felt a little struggle in her heart with her eyes down. It seemed


    that everything was exposed from Sophia''s report.


    "What do you mean by ''no''?" Lucy raised her head to mock Sophia and said, "then why did ite to


    this when I used your products? My face ispletely destroyed. Don''t you feel pity for me? We are all


    women. "


    Lucy''s mother came back at the same time. Lucy was so excited to see her mother and asked, "where


    have you been? Drive her away. I don''t want to see her. "


    Lucy''s mother grabbed Sophia and dragged her out of the room. "Miss, I''m begging you. Please don''t


    come here. Do you want to make Lucy feel worse with Lucy in such a bad mood? "


    Lucy''s mother returned to Lucy''s ward and closed the door immediately. Sophia wanted to continue,


    but she didn''t.


    ¡­¡­ Sophia went to find Lucy after work for a week. Although Lucy didn''t disclose anything to Sophia


    and insisted that it was the new product of the YS Group, but she didn''t chase Sophia out of the room.


    asionally, Sophia would make jokes with her, and they could chat.


    One day, Sophia went to the hospital to find Lucy. When she just walked to the door, she saw Lucy''s


    mother was talking with a group of men. Those men surrounded Lucy''s mother, which frightened her.


    Sophia immediately ran to block in front of Lucy''s mother.


    "What do you want?" Then Sophia said to those people, "this is a hospital, and I can call the security


    guard."


    The leader looked over Sophia and continued, "it''s the God''s truth to pay off money by borrowing


    money from others. That woman had borrowed money from us. What''s wrong with asking her for


    money now?"


    Sophia turned to Lucy''s mother and asked, "is this true?"


    Lucy''s mother nodded her head, looking pitiful. "I did borrow some money from them, but..."


    Sophia raised her head and asked the leader, "how much is it? I''ll pay. "


    Hearing that she was helped to pay the money, the leader was happy. "Not much. Just fifty thousand."


    Lucy''s mother immediately said, "I just borrowed thirty thousand dors. How could it be fifty


    thousand?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The leader red at her and said, "you have worked in this industry for so long. Don''t you know that it


    will interest you? Last time... "


    "Okay." The leader wanted to continue, but Lucy''s mother stopped him.


    Sophia could tell that Lucy''s mother was hiding something, but Sophia didn''t tell her right away. She


    walked to the leader.


    "I can give you money now, but you have to let Lucy''s mother leave first."


    The leader was so happy to hear that they could get the money. He turned to his opponents and said,


    "let her go. Anyway, she won''t go far."


    The leader then turned around and said to Sophia, "Miss, then let''s go to get the money. I just want to


    have some cash."


    Then Sophia nodded to Lucy''s mother, indicating that she should leave now. Then Sophia followed the


    lead out, to the nearest bank.


    When they got to the bank, Sophia took out her bank card and turned around to the leader, saying,


    "didn''t you ask for money? I can give you under one condition. "


    "Money makes the mare go." The leader giggled and said to Sophia, "you can ask me. I will tell you


    everything I can."


    On second thought, Sophia asked, "does Lucy''s mother oftene to your casino to gamble?"


    The leader felt happier when he talked about Lucy''s mother. However, he requested to get the money


    from Sophia, then he would talk. Sophia took out 20000 and handed it to the leader.


    "You have told me that I''ll give you the rest. If you don''t tell me, I won''t give you the rest money."


    The leader of the group had to listen to Sophia and said, "don''t be silly. Lucy''s mother? She''s an


    acquaintance of our club, and she''s a gambler. She borrowed more than one hundred thousand dors


    from us before her daughter''s ident and she lost the money. I don''t know how she got more than


    one hundred thousand in a short time. Then something happened to her daughter. We didn''t expect


    that she would gamble again in such a short time. But she was out of luck. She had lost tens of


    thousands of dors in one stroke these two days. That''s all I know. Give me the money now!


    "

 Chapter 41 Persuasion

    Chapter 41 Persuasion


    Sophia satisfied his answer. Then she turned to the bank and took out the rest of the money to him.


    The leader passed the note to Sophia and left with money.


    Sophia got to the hospital soon. Lucy''s mother had returned to the ward. When she walked in, Lucy''s


    mother lowered her head in shame as soon as she got back from Sophia, and Sophia walked to Lucy


    with a nce at her mother.


    Lucy''s wound had scarred. When she saw Sophia, she turned to her and said, "you''re here!"


    Sophia nodded and handed the note to Lucy''s mother, "I''ve paid back the money for you. Don''t gamble


    any more. You''ve destroyed your own daughter. Do you want to force her to death?"


    Lucy turned to her mother and hold the note, "Mom, how could you do this?"


    Lucy''s mother looked at them and burst into tears immediately. She went up to them, took Lucy''s hand


    and said, "I won''t gamble again. I really don''t gamble any more."


    Lucy shook off her mother''s hand and turned around, tears streaming down her face. Lucy suddenly


    didn''t know how to face Sophia. Sophia had helped her a lot, but she had done something wrong to


    Sophia.


    Sophia went over andforted Lucy, "or she really won''t gamble any more. The most important thing


    right now is to get well as soon as possible."


    Hearing Sophia''s words when Lucy was most desperate, Lucy was moved andforted. Lucy held


    Sophia''s hand and looked at Sophia gratefully.


    "Sophia. Thank you! We just met in the in water, but you treat me like this. " Lucy wiped her tears


    and said, "I''ll return the money to you as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about the money. But I have one thing that I think is more urgent than the money. That are


    the new products of ourpany." Sophia directly said to Lucy, "in fact, I have already known that you


    did it for the sake of your mother''s one hundred thousand bills before, right?"


    Lucy looked up at Sophia''s face, and then lowered her head again and fell silent.


    Sophia took her cellphone out of her pocket and handed the website of army to Lucy, "have a look.


    Now the whole Inte is because of you to resist the new products of ourpany. Although it has a


    great impact on ourpany, there are still many guests losing. Everyone loves beauty, but because


    of you, many people lose such a good goods. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Lucy raised her head to look at Sophia and said, "Sophia, I am so sorry. Yes, my face was not affected


    by the products from yourpany, but I can''t help you. "


    "Someone asked you to do it on purpose, right?" Sophia continued, "actually, I''ve guessed it from the


    beginning. No one in ourpany said that they would pay for your medical bills. That is someone


    deliberately did this to offend the public."


    Lucy shook her head and turned to look out of the window. Since Sophia appeared, she had been very


    uneasy. She had long wanted to tell the truth, but if she stepped forward, she might not be able to stay


    in this city.


    Sophia walked to Lucy and said to her, "what are you worrying about? If you don''t tell me, how can I


    help you? "


    Lucy wanted to say something, but eventually she didn''t. Lucy''s mother saw her daughter was so


    embarrassed, so she stood up and said to Sophia, "if you don''t tell her, I will tell her. I''ve done nothing


    for you except giving birth to you. Your face''s broken was because of me. I''m not afraid of anything, not


    even death. Let me speak for you. "


    Turning around, Lucy shouted at her mother, "Mom, it''s useless for you to say that now? If you had said


    that, we wouldn''t have been here. "


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. Sophia looked at them and couldn''t help but


    sigh that the world was so good at tricking people, and she was so happy in the pastpared with


    them.


    "Sophia, I can tell you the truth. My mom owes more than one hundred thousand. Then someone asks


    me to give me half a million and if I am to be disfigured, I should say that it is caused by your goods. I


    had no choice but to do that atst. That man warned me not to stay in this city if I dared to tell the


    truth. He enjoys a high position in the city. We have no other choice. "


    Sophia looked at Lucy, feeling it hard for Sophia to concentrate on the work. Sophia wanted to help her,


    but how could she?


    ¡­¡­ Leon walked into the office, and found Victor was signing some files. He stepped forward and


    handed the report to Victor. Taking a nce at the report, Victor sneered, "just as I thought." Victor


    looked more handsome with his chin resting on his hand.


    Leon nodded and said, "I didn''t expect it was him. Did he make this for Sophia?"


    Putting down his slender hand, Victor took up the pen and continued to sign, "I don''t think so. A man


    like him has betrayed her once, and he won''t take any risks for her."


    Leon nodded in agreement. Men like this didn''t deserve Sophia.


    Victor then raised his head and said to Leon, "if my guess is right, he is not that simple. If he can fight


    against the YS Group, the person behind him will be the real opponent. He is just a small character."


    "So who do you think she is?" Asked Leon.


    "No clue yet. What''s going on in the industry recently?"


    Leon checked the information on his tablet PC and handed it to Victor, "the Mu Group is preparing to


    launch a product that is simr to our new products. A press conference will be held next week to


    introduce this product."


    "The Mu Group." "This opponent is worthy of my time and efforts," Victor sneered


    Leon looked up at Victor. Victor didn''t care so much about it, but it seemed that Victor cared about it


    once again.


    ¡­¡­ Sophia went to the hospital to see Lucy the next day. When she entered the ward, Lucy''s mother


    was not there. Sophia had thought for a long timest night and thought that she couldn''t let this


    happen. Even if it wasn''t for thepany, Lucy was too pitiful.


    Lucy was surprised to see Sophia. She had thought Sophia would nevere again, but it was a pity


    for her to lose such a wonderful woman. All Lucy''s friends had left her since they was ashamed of her.


    Lucy raised her head and asked, "Why are you here? I thought... "


    "Do you think I won''te?" Wearing a smile, Sophia said, "in fact, I thought about whether I should


    come or not, but then I thought about it. If I didn''te, I was a little worried about you."


    Sophia held Lucy''s hand and sat down with their eyes looking at each other, "Lucy, I know what you are


    worried about. I have also thought about it. The people you are afraid of is not necessarily the YS


    Group. If you hold a press conference, I can persuade our boss to let you in ourpany."


    If Sophia said that. Then she would try her best to fulfill it. She wouldn''t let Lucy down.


    Lucy looked up at Sophia and didn''t know what to say. Lucy''s mother came in and heard what they


    said. She walked to Lucy and put down the water bottle.


    "Lucy! How about this? Let''s go with Miss Sophia and I will be responsible for your loss. In the worst


    case, I will be a cleaner to feed you. " Lucy''s mother cried silently. "You are here because of me."


    After thinking for a while, Lucy raised her head and said, "can you make sure?"


    "I will try my best,"


    Lucy lowered her head and kept silent. Then she said to Sophia, "well, I''ll ept your press


    conference."


    Sophia was so happy to hear Lucy promise it, "I''ll get it right away. Just wait for me."


    The next afternoon, ording to Sophia''s arrangement, the press conference on the YS Group on the


    product exnation started.


    "Hello, everyone. I am the head of the YS Group for this press conference. I am Sophia."


    Sophia wore a simple and professional ck suit, with her hair rolled up high. She looked very


    generous and graceful.


    Standing in front of the reporters, she said calmly to the microphone.


    "We have investigated this ident thoroughly. Now, the person involved in the allergy, please tell us


    what happened. "


    Then Lucy walked onto the stage, trembling all by herself.


    Lucy was very suffering. After all, it was her whomitted the mistake. Although she wanted to clear


    up and make up for it, she was afraid that she would be put into trouble.


    She shyly looked down the stage. A lot of reporters and numerous shlights were standing under the


    stage, recording the moment. So she quickly lowered her head. Her lips had turned pale due to her


    bite, and her tightly held hands were slightly sweaty.


    Although Lucy had promised to attend the press conference. But when she really saw the big shots


    under the stage, she was really scared and was in a dilemma.


    Lucy turned her head and looked at Sophia by her side with pitiful eyes for help.


    Sophia seemed to understand Lucy''s thoughts very well. She nodded to Lucy affirmatively and gave


    her a reassuring smile.


    After a fierce struggle in mind, Lucy finally raised her head and looked up at the reporters off the stage


    with a firm look in her eyes.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Lucy said the few words slowly but with no missing of her strength, and then she took a deep breath


    and continued:


    "I am one of the persons involved in this'' allergic ''incident. I want to make it clear to you. I was not


    feeling well some time ago and took a medicine to recuperate. I didn''t expect that the drug in it had a


    conflict and caused my allergic reaction. Under the situation without investigation, I resolutely pushed it


    to the YS Group. I didn''t expect it to cause so much trouble. Here, I sincerely apologize to the YS


    Group and also to the media audience who have been paying close attention to this matter. It is all my


    fault that caused these bad mistakes. I am really sorry. "


    After saying that, Lucy''s eyes turned red. She bowed deeply to the camera and then walked down the


    stage.


    When Lucy went through Sophia, Sophia held Lucy''s hand, which was a sign of appreciation. Lucy took


    a nce at Sophia in her eyes, and then pursed her lips slightly, and finally left the scene.

 Chapter 42 An Uncle Who Took Pleasure In Others Misfortune

    Chapter 42 An Uncle Who Took Pleasure In Other''s Misfortune


    "Well, I think we all know what thedy said just now. The YS Group wouldn''t exin too much about


    this matter in the future. The press conference is over now. Thank you foring. The staff in the back


    hall will receive youter... "


    Saying thest sentence on the stage, Sophia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the work she


    had been through these days was not so many as it should be, which made her feel relieved.


    In the spacious office, Greg turned off the tablet PC and stood by the window, looking at the scenery in


    the distance meaningfully.


    Actually, Victor knew very well who caused the allergy. But he couldn''t find evidence.


    On the other hand, Victor felt that Sophia had helped him wholeheartedly to rify his "allergic


    problem" today, which made him suddenly have a better impression of Sophia.


    Thinking Sophia had done in thepany these days, Victor could tell that she was not just a good-


    looking woman with good looks. ''How many faces of this woman I haven''t discovered?'' The corners of


    Victor''s mouth involuntarily rose slightly, revealing a bright smile. Sophia was interesting.


    It took Sophia a long time to pack all the papers and get back to thepany to report this event to


    Victor.


    However, when she just walked out of the hotel, she suddenly realized that this man who tried her best


    to help him was only a contractual rtionship to her. In other words, he was just a bed partner.


    Besides, Rita was beside him. They just took what they needed and didn''t have anything else to do


    with each other.


    Suddenly, Sophia looked a little depressed. The excitement she had had before was all gone.


    Sophia got back to thepany unwittingly. When she recovered from her thought, she had already


    walked into Victor''s office.


    "Well done, Sophia."


    Standing in front of the window and hearing the footsteps, Victor turned around to take a look at her


    and then looked outside.


    "That''s what I should do." Her mind was a mess, so Sophia answered coldly.


    It never urred to Victor that Sophia would be so cold to him. Although upset, he didn''t say anything.


    Although the problem of allergy was solved, it had a great impact on the market and the YS Group was


    more or less lost. At the same time, the YS Group''spetitor, the Mu group, alsounched a more


    novel product.


    "Mr. Jeremy, our products have been greatly praised after they are on the market this time. I dare say


    that in another two or three days, they can rece the old products of the YS Grouppletely."


    Jeremy''s secretary followed him to report the sales situation of the product after it was listed. He also


    admired the wisdom of this man. When reporting, he deliberately stressed the word "old product".


    Because the YS Group''s products couldn''t keep up.


    Although the new product was the better version of the YS Group, before it wasunched on the


    market, the secretary was really worried about the sales situation for Jeremy.


    After all, the YS Group had a strong foundation, and its reputation was increasing. It was definitely a


    big bet to choose thetest products at this time. Even Jeremy, who was on par with Victor, might not


    guarantee that the new products would be better than the old ones after they were listed.


    However, the YS Group had a crisis. It lost the market and new clients'' trust. It meant that the Mu


    Group was trying to seize the opportunity!


    Sure enough, Mr. Jeremy took advantage of this opportunity to make new productse into the


    market and make most of the market ie.


    The Mu Group was really enjoying the "allergic" thing this time.


    "But Mr. Jeremy, there''s one thing I don''t understand."


    Jeremy, who had been reading the report in front of him, stopped and looked back at his secretary.


    The secretary looked at the man in front of him and for a moment lost in thought.


    In terms of appearance, the man standing in front of him was totally different from Victor. Jeremy''s


    features were like carefully carved jade, and his temperament was as warm as water. However, they


    were the same in nature. They were all top business men with almost the same power.


    "Are we really not inviting any star to endorse?"


    Hearing the secretary''s question, Jeremy sneered with a trace of disdain on his face, which was quickly


    covered up by him.


    He said slowly, "the YS Group is a good example for its sales. It''s not only through the spokesperson.


    The secretary thought over Jeremy''s words and nodded knowingly, indicating that Jeremy was right.


    "The YS Group hasid a strong market foundation for us when weunched the test. Therefore, as


    long as the products are novel and strict in quality, nothing else will happen."


    Speaking of the YS Group, Jeremy feltplicated. He and Victor were enemies and friends in


    business. But this time, it was obvious that Jeremy was the winner.


    Thinking of this, Jeremy was obviously in a good mood. He turned to his secretary and said, "inform the


    product group that they will take a day off tomorrow. We''ve worked hard these days and everybody


    should have a good rest."


    The secretary said yes and looked at Jeremy with admiration. He didn''t follow the wrong boss as


    expected.


    The Mu Group''s production volume kept going up. Even though the YS Group had hold a press


    conference to rify various misunderstandings, the return of the products still couldn''t make the YS


    Group''s sales volume increase, which resulted in the heavy loss of the YS Group.


    "Mr. Victor, the board decided to hold an emergency meeting and ask you to attend it in twenty minutes


    after."


    Sophia walked into the office with a nervous look on her face. When she received the notice, she had a


    hunch that the meeting was for Victor.


    But Victor didn''t care about that at all. He enjoyed ying with the jewelry on his desk.


    Hearing Sophia''s words, he said lightly, "I see." As if she had nothing to do with all these things.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Twenty minutester, Victor arrived at the conference room.


    In the conference room, all the shareholders were wearing a dark face. When they saw Victor, they


    couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Victor, do you have any exnation about this? Thepany''s suffer a heavy loss when our products


    are listed, and even our image is affected?"


    Asked Terence Xiao, Victor''s uncle. It was a great surprise for Victor to see Terence Xiaoe to the


    company.


    It was hard to find his uncle in thepany. He had been busy taking care of the flowers, birds and


    beasts in the backyard of the vi. Therefore, he had little time to ask about thepany.


    In fact, Terence Xiao had been coveting the position of the president of Xiao Group for a long time, but


    he didn''t expect his nephew to grab it. And the disappointing Terence Xiao hardly came to thepany


    to deal with his business after Victor became the CEO. Since his nephew had be the CEO of the


    company at such a young age, he would naturally retreat from the front line and leave everything to this


    new CEO.


    He hadn''t shown up for a long time. As soon as he appeared at the board of directors, this time must


    have something to do with his incitement.


    "The products are all right. I have apanied you in today''s press conference. Is there any need for


    me to exin?" Although it was a question, everyone dared not say a word because of Victor''s


    overwhelming aura.


    They didn''t expect that Victor would say such reasonable words when he was in a mess. Asked


    Terence Xiao, curling his lips.


    After a long time, no one spoke again, and Terence Xiao was anxiety in his heart. He had carefully


    nned the board of directors for a long time today. They had agreed to fight against the arrogant CEO


    at such a young age, but no one said a word at the meeting.


    Terence Xiao tried to hide his panic and smiled awkwardly, "calm down, Victor. Although ourpany


    has a narrow escape from the loss, we''re running a bigpany. That''s true, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Terence Xiao suddenly felt a little emboldened. What he said was not a made up


    story. All his words were certain facts.


    "Today I hold this board meeting to discuss among us on the solution, at least things happen from you,


    you have to give an exnation, don''t you?"


    All the shareholders, who had been frightened by the powerful aura of Victor, seemed to be in an


    uproar after hearing Terence Xiao''s words and nodded in agreement.


    Obviously, the shareholders didn''t trust Victor very much, and there were many people who were


    expecting something bad to happen to Victor.


    Victor did make a lot of achievements, but in the eyes of the shareholders, they only saw interests and


    could not have any losses.


    Victor''s deep and sharp eyes were fixed on Terence Xiao. After knowing what his uncle had done


    secretly in the past years. It was just this kind of person who only fanned the mes behind, and even


    did not deserve to be his opponent. Victor never took him seriously.


    After a long time, there was no expression on Victor''s face. He said coldly, "well, what do you mean,


    uncle?"


    After refraining himself for a long time, Terence Xiao spoke out everything that he had wanted to say


    with a smile, "Mr. Victor, as long as you give us a reasonable exnation, the board of directors will not


    continue to pursue it. Otherwise, the president is looking for someone else. "


    "Terence Xiao is right. The board of directors only wants an exnation."


    After hearing that all the shareholders around Terence Xiao supported him, he was relieved and smiled


    with satisfaction.


    ''No matter how capable you are, you are nothing but a drowned chicken that has been beaten by


    profits. I will see how you can turn the tide.'' Terence Xiao almostughed out loud at the meeting.


    However, at the meeting today, the only reason why there was no speech was that Victor''s grandfather


    was sitting in the middle. He frowned and looked at the scene in silence.

 Chapter 43 See Jeremy Again

    Chapter 43 See Jeremy Again


    No wonder in the early morning, Terence invited Victor''s grandpa toe to thepany. It turned out


    that Terence was invited to watch a y. Although Victor''s grandpa rarely came to thepany to


    learn the specific things, the director''s purpose was so obvious that Victor could get the full picture at a


    nce.


    Rumors had already spread all over thepany. It was no exception that Sophia in the office was no


    exception. She worried the hell out of Victor.


    The board had already investigated the cause of "allergic problem". Any sensible person could figure


    out that Xiao Group was stabbed in the back. Apparently, the board of directors wanted to make a big


    fuss about this and wanted to get Victor into trouble.


    Sophia had witnessed today''s prosperity in the business world.


    In the business world, only when you feltcent could you add fuel to the fire. You could never


    find when you were down.


    The only factor that could affect a businessman was profit.


    Sophia was worrying about Victor when a big hand raised her head.


    When Victor returned to his office, he saw Sophia scene outside the window. Therefore, he pulled her


    up and strode her out of the office.


    When Sophia realized it, she was already in the elevator with Victor.


    "Where are we going?" Confused, Sophia squinted at the man standing next to her, expressionless.


    "To the bar." His answer was too simple that made Sophia kind of unnatural.


    Sophia''s look caught Victor''s attention. When he looked back at her sharply, Sophia hastily put on a


    make-up and turned her head back to the man.


    Recalling what had happened today, she thought Victor wanted her to go to the bar with him maybe


    because he was in a bad mood and he wanted to rx. She didn''t expect that the great CEO would get


    into trouble.


    Thinking of this, Sophia suddenly felt a little funny andughed out.


    The next moment, Victor cast a sharp nce at her. What was the woman thinking? She was so happy


    that she even behaved so clearly in front of him.


    When they got out of the elevator, Victor tightly grasped her slender, delicate wrist and pulled her out


    vigorously. They went straight to the bar.


    Sophia seemed so normal that the man in front of her was still in a bad mood because of what


    happened in the day. After all, man like Victor was unpredictable.


    The bar was in the center of the city, and when the night fell, the colorful lights cast on various men and


    women, making people have a sense of indulgence. Maybe, that was why most people liked toe to


    the bar.


    Sophia thought so. But she was held tightly by Victor. They walked through the noisy crowd and went


    to the innermost seat.


    Rita and Jeremy had been waiting for a long time in the booth. They were talking about something and


    there was a smile on their faces.


    However, when Sophia saw Jeremy standing in front of her, she was surprised. She slowed down her


    pace immediately. Soon she realized that there was Victor standing next to her. Sophia was calm


    again.


    It never urred to her that they would meet again after they parted that day.


    However, during this instant change of her expression, her expression was magnified by Victor. In fact,


    Victor had noticed all these Sophia''s tiny expressions and small moves. Maybe he didn''t know why.


    All of a sudden, Sophia''s alone night popped into Victor''s mind.


    An inexplicable fire came to Victor''s heart. He mmed down, but said nothing. He just looked at the


    woman beside him with a meaningful look.


    In fact, when Jeremy saw Sophia, he was surprised.


    Obviously he didn''t expect that the woman whom he had a crush on a few days ago was the assistant


    of Victor. But it didn''t change anything. In fact, Jeremy liked her every day.


    "Nice to meet you again, Miss Sophia." Jeremy moved aside and let her sit beside him.


    "Do you know each other?" The person who blurted out was Victor. He looked at Sophia in his eyes.


    Although he had known what she would say, he still wanted to know what she would say.


    Sophia lowered her head and didn''t dare to look straight into the man''s eyes.


    She felt a little awkward when she heard Victor. Then it urred to her that why, as a CEO, could have


    the right to meddle in the assistant''s private life, let alone that she merely had a contract with Victor.


    Thinking of this, she replied angrily, "of course, Mr. Victor, don''t you allow me to know Jeremy here?"


    On hearing this, Victor nced at Jeremy sitting aside and studied the two people intentionally. Then,


    the anger in his heart disappeared, reced by a disdainful smile. "Sophia, you can do whatever you


    want to do."


    Then, it suddenly urred to Sophia that the other day, Rita wanted to chase after Victor. So she


    quietly nced at Rita and sat next to Jeremy.


    Victor noticed Sophia''s intention. He took a seat beside Rita. Picking up the ss, he said flirtatiously,


    "Miss Rita, after we parted some days before, I was counting the days everyday. I look forward to


    seeing you again.""


    Rita was overjoyed when she heard Victor. She clinked her ss with Victor''s and sipped. "Me too,"


    Rita whispered in his ear, nervous and flustered


    She was so loud that all four people could hear her.


    Now, Rita was slightly drunk. Like a woman in love, she leaned against the table and looked straight at


    Victor with a silly smile.


    The behavior of Rita and Victor was very ambiguous.


    "I thought Victor liked men. But in fact, Victor saw Miss Rita'' beauty.


    Jeremy intentionally shifted the topic to Victor and spoke in detail to Sophia who was sitting next to him.


    Sophia deliberately joked, "Mr. Victor is a sessful boss. He can do anything he want. Besides, Miss


    Rita is so beautiful. "


    Sophia felt a little regretful after finishing the sentence. She felt herself a little sour...


    Pouring herself a ss of wine, she looked away with a guilty conscience.


    ''She is getting more and more interesting, '' Victor thought.


    Sophia lifted her head and nced at the young men and women dancing on the dancing floor. Then


    she turned around and talked with Jeremy deliberately.


    She didn''t know why, but Sophia felt a little lonely in her heart. She could only try to hide this from


    others.


    But Victor, who sat opposite Sophia, felt nervous when he saw that Sophia was having a good time


    talking with Jeremy. Victor held the ss in front of him unconsciously, as if he would not stop until it


    was broken into pieces.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, when Sophia nced at Victor and Rita, she felt heartbroken. But she tried to pretend that she


    didn''t care about it.


    "I heard that Mr. Jeremy''s newly listed products are very popr." Victor interrupted them and looked at


    Jeremy with a yful smile.


    "Mr. Victor, you are indeed a real workaholic. You never forget to discuss business with me in the bar!"


    Jeremy drained his ss cheerfully. He didn''t answer Victor''s question, but gave an usation.


    Victor knew Jeremy well. Since he had kept his mouth shut, Victor assumed that he had learnt what


    was going on.


    So, it seemed that Victor didn''t care about Jeremy had just done to Sophia. Victorughed loudly and


    said, "that''s right. I''ll punish myself with one ss of wine!"


    He raised the ss and drank it up.


    It was odd to see the two of them, but Sophia couldn''t tell what it was exactly.


    Rita, who couldn''t carry the alcohol, suddenly said, "Sophia, apany me to the washroom."


    Sophia sat in this booth was like sitting on pins and needles. Therefore, as soon as she heard Rita''s


    request, she quickly stood up and apanied Rita to the bathroom.


    After Sophia getting far away, Victor put down his wine ss and stopped smiling. He coldly looked at


    Jeremy and warned, "don''t spy on something that doesn''t belong to you."


    Jeremy didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Mr. Victor, don''t be so serious. Is Miss Sophia


    just an object for you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. All you need to do is to do your job well." There was coldness in Victor''s


    eyes. He grabbed his ss and drank it up.


    Obviously, Jeremy didn''t take his words seriously. He ignored Victor and looked away.


    "Sophia, I didn''t expect you to be so nice. Thank you very much!" Rita said to Sophia who had been


    silent since she came out of the bathroom.


    Sophia nced at the familiar table in the corner. After a while, Sophia said weakly, "it doesn''t matter. If


    I am helping you, I am also helping myself."


    But Rita didn''t listen to Sophia. Rita kept walking towards her seat. She wanted to meet Victor right


    now.


    After waiting for a long time, Victor saw theme back. He changed his tone and said, "Mr. Jeremy,


    see you next time."


    Like what they did at the beginning, Jeremy shook Victor''s hand, "I''m waiting for your good news, Mr.


    Victor."


    Victor was about to get out of the bar with a cold face, dragging Sophia out of the bar. This woman was


    so reckless. She actually made him angry the whole night.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the side, "it''s sote, Victor. Can you send me home?"


    After getting along with Victor in the bar a moment ago, Rita wanted to strike while the iron was hot so


    as to cultivate a close rtionship with Victor. Rita linked her arm with Victor''s, but was pushed away


    indifferently by him.


    He was calm now and Rita was useless to him.


    "I believe Mr. Jeremy would like to do it for me." Victor showed rejection on his face.

 Chapter 44 You Are Jealous

    Chapter 44 You Are Jealous


    Then, Victor left the bar unhappily with Sophia. He couldn''t help thinking about Sophia''s attitude to him


    when they were in the bar just now.


    Rita stood alone at the door, her eyes red. She didn''t expect that after getting out of the bar, Victor''s


    attitude to her could be so fickle. She was so upset.


    "Miss Rita, it''s not safe to go home alone at this hour. Let me drive you home," said a familiar voice


    behind her


    Jeremy walked over gently. He was just like his name, a modest gentleman.


    Rita answered, turned around and got in Jeremy''s car.


    "What the hell do you want, Victor?"


    Sophia cautiously lowered her voice and nced at Ivan who was concentrated on driving in the front


    seat. Then she turned around and angrily scolded Victor who had been trying to do something to her.


    They had been sitting in the car since they parted at the entrance of the bar.


    The dubious rtionship between Victor and Rita kept shing in her mind. She suddenly felt a lump in


    her throat and shook Victor''s hand off her body.


    Ignoring Sophia''s refusal, Victor got even more aggressive. He pulled the woman next to him and


    pressed on her. The stink of alcohol almost drove Victor crazy. He kissed the woman under him like a


    wild beast.


    The smell of alcohol and the unique scent of Victor had been constantly scattered on the tip of Sophia''s


    small nose. She closed her eyes with anguish, almost getting lost in the crazy possession of the man in


    front of her.


    However, the moment Sophia closed her eyes, she couldn''t help recalling the dubious scene that Victor


    hooked up with someone else. Her heart was sour, but she was unable to express it. What the hell was


    the rtionship between her and Victor? A mere assistant had an affair with a president? Victor could


    make an agreement with her today that he could sign a contract with thousands of women he was


    interested in tomorrow!


    Sophia''s anger and sadness overwhelmed her. She turned her head away, and her eyes were filled


    with tears, which flew across her cheeks to the leather seat. She kept her eyes on the night view


    passing by outside the window to show her resistance.


    Finally, Sophia pushed away the man with all her strength and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Victor, you


    neverck of women. Why do you have to be anxious in this narrow space?"


    "What''s wrong, bro? Are you okay?".


    It was the first time that she had refused him. Was she thinking of Jeremy?


    Thinking of this, Victor pressed Sophia against the corner of the seat and kept her motionless.


    "You have no right to reject me!"


    Suddenly, the air seemed to be frozen.


    Victor froze immediately. He didn''t expect that Sophia would p him.


    He lifted his hand from Sophia and stroked his flushed face. Looking at Sophia in his eyes, he suddenly


    laughed sinisterly.


    That made Sophia shiver. But she didn''t know what to do. She looked out of the window in panic. The


    car was still on the road.


    Sophia closed her eyes, opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Fortunately, it was on the side of the road, so there were not so many cars. It was just a minor injury on


    the arms and knees.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She med herself while rubbing the ce where she fell.


    Everything that had just happened was like a dream, but it was also so real and touching.


    It was hard for Sophia to understand that although she was just an assistant, she was at most the


    sleeping partner of Victor. But a boss in a night club had an affair with someone else. She got angry


    and even beat Victor.


    ''Sophia! When did you get so impulsive? Where should you go now?''


    Sophia looked around, trying to get a clue of what was going on. The neon lights were dazzling, but


    she felt lonely at this dark night.


    On the other side, Victor, who was still in anger, stared fiercely at the door that Sophia had just


    escaped.


    All his dissatisfaction and anger turned into a fist force, mming the front seat with a "thud", the sound


    of "thump".


    Originally, Ivan didn''t know how to deal with it. He looked back at his boss perplexedly, With knitted


    brows, Victor looked arrogant. After a while, he said to Ivan, "go home!"


    Since this woman was so willful, she should take the consequences of her willfulness. Not to mention


    that she had turned him down again and again tonight!


    After that, Victor just stared at the car window in front of him without saying anything. The ambience in


    the car was now reced by coldness.


    Ivan wiped the sweat on his forehead silently, hoping that the traffic lights on the road could be less, so


    that he could send Victor back to the vi as soon as possible. Everyone working for Victor knew that if


    the president got angry, the consequences would be unimaginable


    After a while, Victor arrived at his vi.


    Ivan waited for a long time, but Victor didn''t have any intention to get out of the car and get in the


    house. Atst, Ivan had no choice but to remind them tentatively, "Mr. Victor long, Mr. Victor long..."


    "What''s wrong?" Victor asked.


    "Home, here we are."


    It was dark outside. "What time is it?" Victor asked in a low voice


    "It''s about one o''clock in the morning."


    So he took out his phone and called Sophia.


    No one answered the phone.


    Impatiently, Victor threw his phone aside. ''Damn it! It''ste. Where is she going?'' He cursed inwardly!


    "Drive the car back the way you came."


    "To go back to look for Soph...." Before Ivan could finish his words, a chill came from behind. He was


    so scared that he shut up and started the car.


    Sophia was walking aimlessly on the empty street. Her tears had already dried up by the wind and


    were imprinted on her palm sized cheek. She faintly felt the pain.


    It was a little cold in the evening. Holding her arms, Sophia walked to a crossroad. She didn''t know


    what to choose, so she had to rest on the side of the handrail.


    Sophia''s clothes had been torn up ruthlessly by Victor. It crumpled up, and her hair was messy. There


    were bruises on her arms and legs. At this moment, she was particrly embarrassed, like a crazy


    woman. But she had a hard time after arguing with Victor.


    A ck limo stopped by Sophia''s side.


    He rolled down the window and Sophia saw a familiar face and a sexy voice:


    "Come on."


    It was so rare for her to be obedient. Sophia got on the car and sat next to Victor.


    Victor looked at the embarrassed woman beside him and rubbed his temples. Then he turned to look


    out of the window in aplex mood.


    The two didn''t make any eye contact. In front of them, Ivan turned around silently and drove back to the


    vi of Victor''s.


    A few dayster, at the morning meeting of the YS Group.


    "Mr. Victor, the market effect of the new productunched by ourpany is very good. The bad


    situation has beenpletely turned."


    At the morning meeting, Leon was reporting thetest products.


    Before the products wereunched, only a few people from the project team knew it, including Victor


    and Leon. Everyone had signed a strict confidentiality agreement before the products were sold for


    sale in order to prevent what had happenedst time from happening again.


    As expected, after working together with the Mu Group and developing a new direction, the audience


    abandoned the two products that they had released.


    Nowadays, growing fast speed made people need more convenient and novel products. The


    endorsement event ended up with a severe loss, which enabled Victor to make up for his mistakes this


    time.


    At first, Leon was still worried that once the new product was on the market, there would be a butterfly


    effect.


    And it was really impressive that Victor cleverly avoided all the thunderstorm to ze a new way.


    On the other side, after receiving the news, Jeremy was also very happy. He picked up his mobile


    phone and called Victor.


    After the morning meeting, Victor picked up the phone and heard Jeremy''s gentle voice:


    "Mr. Victor, you are indeed a business genius!"


    "Mr. Jeremy must have heard about thetest news." Victor raised his eyebrows, lit a cigarette and said


    confidently.


    "The new product has been listed and the whole situation has been reversed. Thank you for asking me


    to cooperate with you. Otherwise, the benefits will be all yours." Jeremy said in a rxed tone. He


    knew that Victor was not a simple man.


    However, at this moment, Victor didn''t proceed as Jeremy had nned. Instead, Victor changed the


    subject.


    "I''m ttered, Mr. Jeremy. I''m just a responsible boss. Do you know what boss is supposed to do? "


    Upon hearing his question, Jeremy was intrigued. He raised his voice and asked, "what?"


    "I mean we should not make ourpany lose money and cooperate with ourpanies to win the


    win-win situation. Am I right, Mr. Jeremy?" Victor''s eyes narrowed slightly, he went to the ashtray and


    put out the cigarette.


    Jeremy didn''t expect that Victor would say so, so Jeremy was embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and


    said, "Mr. Victor, you are so humorous. You know, business is an art!"

 Chapter 45 The Man Named Jay

    Chapter 45 The Man Named Jay


    "Is the YS Group the first to consider the interests of the cooperative partner? Isn''t it the Mu Group?"


    Victor pressed on.


    On the other side, Jeremy felt something was wrong and wanted to end the call urgently.


    "Of course. Victor, I''m calling to congratte you. I have something else to doter. See youter. "


    "Okay, happy cooperation, Mr. Jeremy!" Victor responded with a sneer.


    Jeremy hung up the phone. But what could he do?


    Profit first. No merchant is innocent.


    Victor stared out of the window for a long time. As expected, everything was under his control.


    As for his "allergic" issue, Victor could let it go, but he couldn''t let others take advantage of it. Although


    he had already cooperated with Jeremy to develop the new products, she had to make everything clear


    to Jeremy.


    The YS Group was not a jellypany which could allow others got the benefits!


    There was no trace of the person who once set himself against Victor...


    Despite what he said, the most important thing in the business world was that he had no permanent


    partners or enemies.


    That was one of the reasons why Victor chose to cooperate with Jeremy.


    Now there was only Victor in therge office. He felt empty inside.


    The next day, after they had a fight. Sophia moved her things from the desk next to Victor''s and headed


    to another booth in the room.


    At that time, the whole office was in a bad mood because of Victor''s gloomy face. Victor didn''t stop


    Sophia packing when it was about to be done. He just watched this woman move out her stuff from the


    office that belonged to her.


    Sophia knew it well that Victor wouldn''t stop amon assistant, but he should at least say something


    to her. But Victor didn''t utter a single word to her after she was done with all the stuff.


    Sophia lowered her head, feeling extremely disappointed.


    In fact, Victor''s mind was a total mess. Sophia was the first person who dared to resist his openly!


    Soon, the news that Sophia had moved Victor''s office spread all over thepany. The employees


    talked about it, leaving various versions. However, everyone had a tacit understanding that if Sophia


    did it, the CEO would be tired of Sophia and she lose his favor!


    Until today, when everyone was busy with their work, the news of the new products came. It was then


    that Sophia realized the reason why Victor took her to the bar that day was not for fun, but for


    cooperation with Jeremy.


    Did it mean that she got Victor wrong?


    But even if she misunderstood Victor, there was nothing to say to him since she had done so much.


    Moreover, the new products had fullypensated thepany''s loss before. After all, Victor didn''t


    need her now.


    Thinking of this, the door of Sophia''s officepartment was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall man came in.


    The man she had been thinking of suddenly appeared in front of her. Sophia was inconceivable. Before


    she could react, she was pushed against the door by the man.


    Now that all problems had been solved, he naturally had toe and solve this woman! When Victor


    thought about this, he looked at Sophia with an ambiguous look in his eyes.


    When he was about to remove her chiffon shirt, "Mr. Victor, we are in the office."


    Finally, Sophia covered her chest and said nervously.


    These days, Sophia finally said words to Victor. But she didn''t expect that she would say it in this way.


    "Great. I also want to try how it feels in the office."


    Then Victor threw himself on her.


    Sophia gave up struggling, closed her eyes and waited...


    To her surprise, instead of flirting with her, Victor approached her.


    Victor easily opened her delicate teeth and kissed the disobedient woman forcefully and tenderly.


    "Click -"


    Sophia even didn''t realize it was her groan. She felt a little regretful but couldn''t control it. People who


    didn''t know her would think that she was trying to seduce Victor.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Taking a burning look at the pink doll, Victor smiled with satisfaction.


    Finally, he stopped touching Sophia and did up the buttons one by one.


    "This is a punishment for that day."


    The voice sounded again in Sophia''s ears.


    "You have not only promised me that."


    With that, he tidied up Sophia''s clothes. Then Victor opened the door and walked to his office.


    The smallpartment was full of the smell of love just now.


    Sophia was surprised that Victor had left so soon. She had thought that he would treat her very roughly


    to vent all the anger he had that day.


    But it was all right now. She didn''t want to be treated like this by that man in broad daylight!


    Because John quit his job and left the YS Group, she had to make the work which was supposed to be


    done by her and John. Besides, after the new products were on the market, everyone of thepany


    worked overtime to do market research and follow-up work. Sophia''s working time became much


    longer and the pressure on her body was getting heavier.


    Early in the morning.


    The twodies on the front desk were discussing something passionately when Sophia walked into the


    door of thepany.


    "Have you heard it? Another handsome man ising to ourpany!"


    "Handsome guy? Tell me, quickly. "


    "I heard that he is Mr. Victor''s good friend, so he asked him toe back to help."


    A young girl came over with a gossipy look. "I heard that too. And I heard that he is the real boss of our


    boss!"


    The Lord?


    Sophia didn''t understand what these young girls were talking about!


    If she didn''t experience thoseplicated things with Victor, she would almost believe those


    description made by those young girls.


    Sophia shook her head. She didn''t want to listen to them anymore. She turned around and walked into


    the elevator, preparing to go to the office.


    A few hourster.


    A clear male voice passed through the first floor hall of the YS Group.


    "Thedy in the front --"


    A man with xen hair rushed to the woman. The woman had a curvy figure. He dressed mboyantly.


    Jay reached out his hand and stopped the woman.


    "Miss, with all due respect, your bag is broken..."


    With one hand pointing at the bag that the woman hadn''t closed her mouth, and the other petting his


    very gentle chin line, Jay looked vaguely at the woman opposite him, who was well-dressed with a


    good figure.


    The woman was embarrassed by the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. She lowered her


    head and smiled shyly.


    "Thank you." The woman said and closed her purse.


    "Are you going to take the elevator? Let''s go together." While asking the woman near him who


    measured the time by her eyes, Jay invited her to enter the elevator.


    She stealthily nced at the man who was osting her and realized that it was a high-end handsome


    man!


    With a good-looking face and a pair of delicate eyebrows, the bridge of his nose was too straight as if


    he was not an Asian. He was very tall, at least 1.88 meters tall. And his dressing was new and lively...


    The woman couldn''t help snickering in her heart. It turned out that in thepany, only Mr. Victor was


    the man that she liked most. But she heard that Mr. Victor liked men, so she was flinched and didn''t


    dare to be Mrs. CEO. But now, the boss was seduced by an assistant. However, God always looked


    after her. Finally she met a man who was as handsome as Mr. Victor! From his dressing, he muste


    from a rich family


    Jay nced at the woman who was staring at him and smiled smugly.


    "This is the floor you are going to. Aren''t you going to work?"


    Jay interrupted her again.


    The woman smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I was in a daze just now..."


    She stood up and was about to walk out of the elevator.


    Suddenly, Jay grabbed her tiny wrist. Puzzled, the woman turned around, only to meet Jay''s intense


    gaze.


    He touched her hot cheek with his slender fingers.


    "You leave without leaving anything?"


    They were so close to each other that she could even feel his breath on her face.


    She took out her lipstick and wrote her phone number on Jay''s palm, then she walked out of the


    elevator.


    Before the elevator door was about to close, she looked back at this handsome man


    ambiguously.

 Chapter 46 Invitation From Jeremy

    Chapter 46 Invitation From Jeremy


    After giving her a wink, the elevator door was closed


    She walked out of the elevator and sat in her office at 8:30 for almost half a morning. She couldn''t calm


    down for a long time.


    It had been a long time since a ssy man osted her.


    However, it was just a spice of Jay''s daily life.


    ¡­¡­ When Jay walked into the office, he saw Victor sitting at his desk and looking down at the floor


    with a serious expression.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Victor!" Jay looked at the man who had been waiting for him for a long time and


    said meaningfully.


    With that, Jay walked up to Victor and put his hand on his face, gently scratching the skin of Victor''s


    face, touching the stubble on his face before it was cut off. Jay was enjoying the touch of his fingertips.


    A man with good family background like Victor was a fatal attraction to Jay. Both Victor''s outstanding


    appearance and characteristic as well as his unique character attracted all the attention of Jay.


    However, the fact that he couldn''t possess the man in front of him had troubled Jay for a long time.


    Jay had done everything he could to make Victor interested in himself. Even if he had proved to the


    public that Victor''s sexual orientation was a man, but Victor had never been touched by him. In the end,


    he had to admit that Victor was really only interested in women.


    That was true, but when Jay saw Victor, he flirted with him. And Victor didn''t seem to dislike him at all,


    so he didn''t stop.


    "Why do you suddenly want me toe to yourpany to help you?"


    Then, Jay put his hand on Victor''s broad and strong shoulder to meet the intimate behavior that he had


    been dreaming of.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    There was no expression on Victor''s face. He said calmly, "John resigned from the job. I''ve been quite


    busytely."


    "I thought you were going to say you missed me, which made me so happy all the way. My flight was


    last night, so I hurried back." Jay curled his lips and pretended to be disappointed.


    Jay changed the subject on purpose.


    "I heard that you were seduced by a young assistant."


    Only then did Victor''s face slightly change. He said coldly


    "She is just a woman I''m interested in."


    However, Victor didn''t perceive the slight change in his facial expression. Jay, who was standing beside


    him, noticed it.


    It seemed that Jay found an incredible secret. He chuckled in surprise and continued, "what are you


    going to do?"


    "I don''t have any n. If I have no interest in her, just throw her away," Victor answered. Victor then


    raised his right hand, trying to pick up something, but finally thumped it on the ss of the desk


    Jayughed loudly. He crossed his arms over his chest and said, "what''s wrong with you, Victor? I


    didn''t ask your assistant."


    Jay paused and continued with a mischievous look, "what do you want me to do?"


    Feeling that he had been tricked by Jay, Victor was a little unhappy and didn''t want to go on talking with


    him.


    Noticing that Victor had no intention to answer his question, Jay fondled his face and stared at Victor


    for a while before he said, "s, what a pity..."


    In Victor''s eyes, his friend was considerate. The only displeasure was that Jay loved pursuing pleasure


    in both men and women. What Jay cared about most was to hit up girls and hit up men?''


    ''Long time no see. The first thing he did when he came back was to give me a hug as usual.''


    Suddenly, the office door was pushed open.


    Sophia delivered the documents to Victor, but when she walked in, she noticed that Jay was sitting next


    to Victor. With an affectionate look in his eyes, and his hand was gently stroking Victor''s face...


    Seeing this, Sophia who was in a good mood suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    It never urred to her that her boss had such a face that nobody knew. No wonder all the employees


    said that he liked men before she came to thepany.


    If she hadn''t been in a rtionship with Victor that could not be told to anyone, and had experienced


    some unparalleled things, then the scene now would make her believe that the rumors outside were


    true.


    Sophia was embarrassed and turned to avoid looking at the two in front of her intentionally, and said in


    an extremely unnatural tone, "Mr. Victor, this is the document you want. I have already sorted it out. If


    there is nothing else, I will leave first... "


    Before Victor got a chance to speak, she about to leave the office...


    "Nothing else? Can''t I talk to you?"


    Sophia didn''t expect that they would stop her. So when she turned her head, she saw the smiling face


    of Jay.


    ''So this is the legendary little assistant, '' he thought. Jay sized her up from head to toe without any


    mercy. Her facial features were delicate and her skin was soft. Although she was a little thin, she was a


    bit well-dressed, elegant and capable


    Victor had a good taste, she had a kind of beauty.


    The nce from Jay made her sick. She frowned and got impatient.


    It was Victor who broke the deadlock. He said, "Sophia, Jay summoned thepany to help."


    At this time, Jay had changed to a serious look and reached out his hand to Sophia, "Hello, nice to


    meet you. We should have a lot to talk about work in the future."


    If Sophia hadn''t met this man more than ten minutes ago and looked at his angr face and heard his


    introduction with clear voice, she might have liked him.


    But Jay had left a bad impression on Sophia, so she wasn''t very friendly to the man in front of her. She


    answered impatiently, "Sophia."


    It seemed that Jay had expected this reaction from Sophia. He teased, "Miss Sophia, you''re really


    worthy of being Mr. Victor''s assistant..."


    Sophia looked at Jay and signaled him to go on.


    "Because you are all from the ''indifferent faction''."


    Hence, Jay couldn''t help butugh out loud on the sofa. Sophia nced at the unconscious yet


    expressionless Victor who was ok that his friend made fun of himself.


    "Boring." Sophia didn''t make any sense to thisughter. Sophia red at Jay and left the office.


    After Sophia departure, Victor nced at Jay who was stillughing on the sofa, "are you done?"


    But Jay didn''t give up. He said to Victor, "your assistant is very interesting."


    Victor didn''t answer him, but looked at the direction where Sophia was going. He wanted more.


    The two chatted casually for a while. Then, Jay left Victor''s office. He wanted to walk around the


    company to learn more about thepany and to find the new goal he was interested in.


    When Jay walked out of the office, he noticed Sophia outside.


    She was concentrating on some works on theputer.


    In fact, Jay seemed to be a bohemian man, but he was a man who understood everything in his heart.


    After meeting Sophia just now, Jay could ensure that this woman was not simple. She must be


    excellent both in appearance and brain. If she was not Victor''s girlfriend, she would be his prey.


    And theplex and obscure rtionship between Sophia and Victor made Jay feel that life was fun.


    He didn''t expect the president of Xiao Group would have such a day!


    Then, Jay ambiguously nced sideways at Sophia. Right then, they looked at each other again.


    Sophia red at Jay, "Mr. Jay, since you are here to help Mr. Victor, you should pay more attention to


    your work. Don''t think about anything else all day!"


    It could be said that Sophia was very helpless about Jay.


    "Then please exin to me what do you mean by that?" Jay smiled.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Jay would ask such a question. All of a sudden, she got nervous and said


    hastily, "it''s just like what happened just now!"


    "What do you mean?" Jay blinked his eyes, pretending that he didn''t understand what she meant.


    Only then did Sophia realize that she had almost been tricked by this strange man. She said in a


    serious tone, "I have a lot of things to do, but Mr. Jay just came to thepany. I hope you can have


    more attention on the work."


    Then, she continued to work and did not want to talk to this boring man any more.


    This Sophia was interesting.


    "See you next time!" Said Jay who didn''t do anything else and left.


    ¡­¡­ It was already noon. Sophia had work the whole morning. Exhausted, she stretched herself and


    began to think about how to deal with the lunch problem for a while.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed. The caller''s name was on the screen.


    Sophia took the phone and asked in a rxed tone, "Mr. Jeremy, what can I do for you?"


    From the other end of the phone came Jeremy''s gentle voice, which made people feel very


    comfortable. "Sophia, can I call you like this? I want to invite you for lunch. Would you like to have


    lunch with me? "


    It was an easy lunch time, and Sophia had finished the most important things, so it wouldn''t be a bad


    idea to take a break? At the same time, she also wanted to know what had happened that day. After all,


    she drank too much and could not remember anything. The next day after she woke up.


    And after this two contacts, it''s easy to feel that Jeremy wasn''t a bad guy. On the contrary, he always


    gave her a very kind feeling.


    So without much hesitation, Sophia happily agreed to Jeremy''s request.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you downstairs in yourpany." Jeremy said in an indifferent voice on the other end


    of the line.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia finished the work and was about to have lunch with


    Jeremy.

 Chapter 47 The Overbearing Man

    Chapter 47 The Overbearing Man


    Half an hourter, Jeremy stopped his car under the YS Group and waited for Sophia quietly.


    At the same time, Victor finished his work and wanted to have lunch outside with Sophia. However,


    when he got out of the office, Sophia had already gone.


    At the sight of the empty seat, a gust of fury emerged in Victor''s heart. ''When did she get off work so


    early?'' He wondered.


    Then he returned to his office.


    Coincidentally, through the window of Victor''s office, Victor happened to see Sophia had a conversation


    with Jeremy downstairs. Then Sophia got on Jeremy''s car


    At the same time, his phone rang again and he took it.


    "Boss, we have checked it out. It was Jeremy, the CEO of the Mu Group, who stayed with Sophia that


    night in the hotel."


    He added in a louder tone, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Got it."


    Victor hung up the phone angrily. There was no emotion in his voice.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought, ''How dare she do such a thing behind my back? She is so bold.''!


    Then, Jeremy drove away.


    Victor stared coldly at Jeremy''s car leaving. The mes of fury surged in Victor''s heart as if he could


    light the entire the YS Group''s building. With a bang, Victor clenched his fists and threw them towards


    the window made of steel.


    Suddenly, the hand of Victor was red and swollen.


    This woman always did something improper!


    "Mr. Jeremy, why do you invite me to dinner today?" Sitting on the front passenger seat, Sophia turned


    to Jeremy who was driving carefully.


    "You''re so pretty, and there must be a row of people who want to invite you to dinner," Looking at


    Sophia next to him, Jeremy felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    Sophia gave a ttering smile and said, "I''m ttered. No one really stands out to treat me to dinner."


    "There is one now." Jeremy said seriously.


    It never urred to her that the man next to her would say something like this. Sophia was somewhat


    perplexed, but soon she felt relieved, taking Jeremy as a joke.


    "Are you rich people always coaxing girls like this? But I''m not a little girl anymore." Said Sophia,


    pretending not to be offended.


    Jeremy stopped the car and said sincerely, "maybe other people did so, but I didn''t." Jeremy looked at


    Sophia. It was too hard for Sophia to ignore.


    "You may not believe me. I feel familiar and relieved at the first sight of you. I said it once in the bar that


    day. I''ll say it again now. And it has been effective. "


    Jeremy made her absent-minded when Sophia saw such a serious Jeremy.


    In fact, Jeremy also gave her the same feeling, but it didn''t represent anything. They were just


    congenial to each other. All was lingering on Sophia''s mind.


    Neither of them spoke again, and there was no more movement on their hands. It seemed that time


    had stopped. It was not until the car behind them honked that the two pulled their thoughts back.


    Sophia reminded Jeremy to start the car.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Jeremy..." She called Jeremy in a shy voice. Since she knew Jeremy''s identity, she felt a little


    ufortable.


    "Can you just call me by my name? I''m Jeremy." Jeremy frowned as he felt a little ufortable to be


    called like this.


    He didn''t like people he cared to call him like this, which would give each other a sense of distance.


    Jeremy wanted to get along well with Sophia.


    Sophia epted it. And she was not a hypocritical woman.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead. I will tell you everything I know."


    Sophia wanted to ask the question. But it sounded a little bold.


    After a long while, she asked in a nervous tone, "Jeremy, did anything happen between us that night?"


    Hearing this, Jeremy got excited and asked, "do you want something happen?"


    "Sure enough, I don''t like to talk to you guys. You always like to go round and round on one question."


    Said Sophia unhappily.


    Jeremy did it, and so did Victor. Was this the way the rich talked?


    Feeling that there was something wrong with Sophia, Jeremy easily said, "don''t worry. Nothing had


    happened. I''m a gentleman. My name is Jeremy!" And he was trying to sell himself again.


    Hearing this, Sophia was relieved. She could breathe a sigh of relief.


    And the way Jeremy spoke was very interesting. Suddenly, she was amused by him and giggled.


    "Okay, thank you, Jeremy." Said Sophia earnestly.


    Only a handful of people were capable of being such a gentleman.


    Jeremy nodded and thought, ''what an innocent woman! If she had met someone else other than me


    that night, things would not have been as simple as it is now...''


    "By the way, I have something to ask you." Jeremy said after a pause.


    "What?" Sophia looked at scenery outside the window, she looked at Jeremy and let him continue.


    "What''s your rtionship with Victor? You are not just boss and subordinate, are you?" Jeremy looked


    into the distance and found that they were in the barst time. He couldn''t believe that Victor had a fight


    with an assistant. Things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Hearing this question, a bitter smile appeared on Sophia''s face.


    What was their rtionship? They seemingly had a rtionship between the CEO and his assistant,


    but in fact, they were only a bed partner that was maintained through a contract...


    She had no choice but to answer this question since it was asked. "It''s the rtionship you saw."


    Sophia gave him a simple answer. It wasplicated between them. Besides, she didn''t need anyone


    to understand them. Now that she had chosen this path, she didn''t need to have anyment.


    No one in the world could really experience the same thing, but they just repeatedly exposed their


    scars.


    Jeremy was also a man of clear mind. He didn''t ask any more questions when he heard this.


    Silence returned to the car.


    Just then, Sophia''s phone rang again. Seeing the name of Victor shing on the screen, the woman


    frowned. It was not a good time to call at this time.


    Just as she expected, there was a cold voice from the other end of the phone. It was from Victor.


    "Now, go back to thepany."


    Victor said in an emotionless tone.


    Wearing an unhappy look, Sophia nced at Jeremy who was driving attentively next to her and


    asked, "is there anything I need to deal with in thepany?"


    On the other side, Victor heard Sophia''s question and obviously felt her expression. The more


    resistance, the more problems she got. Victor was forced to say, "no, bute back now!"


    "I won''t go back. I have finished my work." Sophia refused the man on the other end of the phone


    calmly and firmly.


    "You muste back now. Sophia. Don''t challenge my patience. Don''t let me repeat the same


    sentence," Victor said.


    Victor was so inexperienced.


    The changes of his moods had never been exined reasonably, just like the weather in the summer


    evening, which could be triggered at any time. But sometimes he was really nice to her, like the sky


    after a thunder.


    But now she had something else to do. Victor was a man of his word. He could do whatever he wanted


    to do. Why couldn''t he allow her to take a rest during her spare time?


    What an inexplicable man!


    Sophia couldn''t tolerate Victor''s overbearing personality. She protested, "no, I don''t want to go back. It''s


    off duty break, so please don''t waste your breath."


    If Sophia in front of Victor, he would do anything to make this woman beg for mercy!


    He began to doubt if he had been too nice to Sophia recently. So good that she thought she could


    break the rules as she liked, so good that she no longer obeyed his orders?


    "Sophia, you are my bed partner. You have the obligation to keep my call on call!"


    "Beep -"


    The message read busy from Sophia.


    Victor was so angry that he threw his phone on the ground.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something urgent in thepany?"


    Seeing Sophia''s look on her face after she hung up the phone, Jeremy asked worriedly.


    "Never mind. I just want to live my own life." Sophia''s eyes became red. She turned to look out of the


    window.

 Chapter 48 His Punishment

    Chapter 48 His Punishment


    "Do you need me to drive you back to thepany now?"


    Frowning, Sophia said, "No. let''s have dinner first. I''ll go back to thepany after that. I''ve promised


    you."


    Because of the phone call with Victor, the atmosphere in the car became unusually cold. Sophia was


    no longer as enthusiastic as they had been before, but Jeremy didn''t mind.


    After getting along with Sophia for several times, he could tell that it was not that simple between


    Sophia and Victor. She did not intend to tell her own thing to others. After all, Jeremy had just known


    her. It was inevitable that she did not have enough trust in him. But he was confident that Sophia could


    open her heart to him while they got along.


    After lunch, Jeremy sent Sophia back to thepany.


    Victor called her in before she could heat up the chair.


    Raising his head from a document, Victor caught a glimpse at Sophia. Soon he focused his gaze back


    on his work, but said nothing.


    A few minutester, Sophia still stood in his office. She didn''t know what Victor was up to, so she


    asked, "what can I do for you, Mr. Victor?"


    "Go get me a cup of coffee."


    Victor said normally and Sophia didn''t think too much, so she turned around and walked to the tea


    room.


    After she returned to his office, she put the coffee on the table made for Victor. But instead of having a


    cup of coffee, Victor threw a document to her.


    She picked up the document and looked through it. Then Sophia said, "Mr. Victor, I just finished this


    document this morning. Is there any problem?"


    "Make another one."


    "Can you give me a reason? I can''t figure out why you want a new copy, unless I can''t do it well."


    It was obvious that Sophia had put a lot of efforts in finishing this piece of work. But Victor denied it all


    without any reason. She would never ept such a result if she had not made it clear.


    Hearing Sophia''s sentence, Victor who had been burying himself in work finally stopped what he was


    doing. He took the document from her hand and said with disdain, "the cut point is toomon, with


    no flexibility and not attractive enough to attract people. Isn''t this reason enough?"


    Choked by Victor, Sophia couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect that her work, which she had put a lot of


    efforts on, was worthless in others'' eyes.


    "Miss Sophia, you should pay more attention to your work, only in this way can you be better."


    Victor quipped and then lowered his head to work. He ignored Sophia.


    When Sophia heard this, she realized that Victor just wanted to get her in trouble. But she still decided


    to make another copy. With her work, she wanted to make the copy perfect to attract the attention of


    Victor!


    Hence, Sophia cautiously took the documents and walked out of the office.


    After Sophia left, Victor put down his pen and raised his hand to rub his temple.


    He realized that he had assigned her too little work. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so idle at noon


    to have lunch with another man.


    That made Victor even sadder


    During the whole afternoon, Victor had asked Sophia to bring some documents to his office.


    Sometimes he found an excuse to get him a ss of water, sometimes he asked her to send papers


    out. The previous trifles, no matter she was not allowed to do, all fell down to Sophia one by one, which


    made her hard to breathe.


    It was time to get off work. After finishing thest work arranged by Victor, Sophia grabbed her


    handbag and fled the office.


    All she wanted now was to go out and calm down, and breathe in her own air, even if only for a second,


    without being disturbed by anyone.


    However, things didn''t go the way she had hoped.


    After Sophia got out of thepany, she was stopped by a familiar luxury car at an intersection.


    "Come on."


    The simple tone of Victor''smand made Sophia shudder.


    Sophia ignored it. She turned around and strode in the opposite direction.


    Victor red up with anger at the sight of this. He rushed out to drag Sophia into the car.


    It didn''t take Victor much effort to carry such a thin body. Then, he carried Sophia to the car and threw


    her into the backseat, like he was carrying amodity.


    Victor would never give this woman any chance to resist him. And his tolerance was also the chance


    for her to do whatever she wanted.


    "Victor! What do you want to do? Don''t go too far! "


    Sophia being thrown into the car became extremely exasperated.


    ''Victor has gone too far, forcing me to live a life I don''t like.'' Even though she was only a tool for him to


    warm up his bed, she still had her own life. Why couldn''t she have some time alone?


    "I''m the one who should say that! Sophia, don''t go too far! "


    Putting Sophia on the back seat, Victor drove the car to the maximum speed. His car shot out like a


    rocket.


    Obviously, she wasn''t used to such a fast speed. Frightened by the man, Sophia shouted in panic,


    "Victor, what do you want? Do you want to kill yourself?"


    "What do I want to do? You''ll know in a minute! " Victor cast a sidelong nce at the restless woman


    beside him.


    "It''s my fault. I have spoiled you these days, so you kept challenging my bottom line! You left my office


    without saying a word and you were fooling around with another man behind my back! Sophia, tell me,


    is there anything you can''t do? "


    The car stopped in a deste ce. Victor turned around and stared at Sophia. His eyes were full of


    anger, as if he wanted to devour her.


    "Go out and fool around? I just went out for a dinner. That''s all! " It was hard for Sophia to ept that


    the CEO could be described her as a bastard during a meal.


    "Just one meal? Who were you with that night? "


    Sophia had an innocent face, but she kept doing things that didn''t match her appearance!


    Sophia was suddenly speechless. She did stay with Jeremy that night, but nothing happened. If she


    told this to Victor, he would not believe her.


    "What''s wrong? You can''t speak?" Raising his eyebrows, Victor covered Sophia''s face with his hand,


    and his eyes suddenly softened.


    But soon, the softness in his eyes was reced by anger. Then he felt the hand on her face was a little


    bit powerful.


    "Sometimes I really want to crush you! Let''s see what a dissolute heart is hidden under your innocent


    appearance! "


    "What if I tell you nothing happened between me and Jeremy that night?" She stared at the man in


    front of her, and spoke word by word.


    "Sophia? Do you believe it? Do you believe it yourself?" The irritated Victor blurted out without


    hesitation.


    Sophia couldn''t stand it anymore. She didn''t expect that this man didn''t trust her. ''I thought that our


    rtionship would be better after this period of time, no matter what will happen in the future, at least


    we can enjoy the contract time. However, she was too naive to realize that!''


    After a while, she closed her eyes, hot tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes. She mocked


    herself and said, "Victor, since you don''t trust me, just shut up."


    Trust was irreparable. Victor was so possessive about her. Although it was a simple thing to understand


    from the beginning, Sophia still felt sad when the truth was in front of her.


    At this moment, Sophia''s heart was filled with despair...


    Victor thought that Sophia had given up defending herself and acquiesced in everything that happened


    that night. Again, he stepped on the gas and drove the car to the vi at full speed


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There was sparsely popted on the road. It began drizzling outside, and only asionally the


    piercing cry of a cat could be heard. Perhaps it waste spring, the cat would be in heat, which


    annoyed people.


    More than ten minutester, the car arrived at the vi.


    As soon as Victor entered the door, he couldn''t help throwing Sophia to the ground.


    But during today''s fought with Victor. Sophia hated this man, let alone this man was getting close to


    her. She pulled a long face and put her hands on her chest, keeping the man from exploring.


    Victor easily fixed Sophia''s hands on her head and kissed the woman hard. Soon, red marks appeared


    on her snow-white skin.


    Sophia bit her lips hard, and the pain made her head numb. Her body was also covered with thick


    sweat.


    "Shout!" Victor''s low voice reverberated in the hall.


    Sophia turned to the other side and wanted to react in silence, but her eyes were full of resentment.

 Chapter 49 Fiancee

    Chapter 49 Fiancee


    As Victor didn''t receive any reply, he was driven crazy. He wanted this woman, and only he could own


    her!


    After a long time, Sophia almost copsed on the marble in the living room. The man on her body


    finally stopped and turned to the bathroom on the first floor to take a shower.


    The light was off in the living room. Only a glimmer of light appeared on the door of the bathroom.


    Sophia''s eyes blurred, and her heart was bleeding. She always knew that this man was capricious and


    moody. To her surprise, he didn''t care about her feelings at all! After all, in his heart, she was just a tool


    to satisfy his physiological needs!


    All her feelings that she had umted over this period of time vanished in an instant.


    She struggled to stand up with thest bit of strength in her body. She leaned against the handrail,


    inching her way forward little by little. It turned out that it took only a few minutes to get there. At this


    moment, Sophia took a lifetime.


    Finally, she returned to the bedroom.


    Cautiously and cautiously, Sophia opened the drawer, took out the pills from it and randomly swallowed


    them...


    Then she fell asleep deeply in bed.


    Raindrops kept falling outside the window. The night came without warning, and nobody knew when it


    would leave.


    At night, she made a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was no Victor, no one who made her sad.


    She stayed in a beautiful little vige every day, waiting for her own happiness toe...


    However, when she was asleep, the man quietly walked into the bedroom and stared at this lovely face


    for a long time withplicated expression. Then he tucked her in and tiptoed out of the bedroom.


    ***


    The next day.


    It was early in the morning when Sophia woke up.


    After a rain, the air outside was fresh. There were two birds standing on the electric pole outside the


    window, making clear and pleasant sound.


    Sophia nced at the thin quilt on her body. She didn''t take the quilt with herst night.


    She stood up and walked with difficulty, then she poured herself a ss of water. After tossing and


    turningst night, she felt sore all over her body.


    Unlikest night, she was no longer angry. Her mind went nk. The only thing she cared about was


    very weak and tired. She just hoped that this ridiculous contract could end soon.


    When she was about to open the door and walk into the living room, she heard two people in the living


    room talking.


    "Victor, now I have a piece of news to tell you. In fact, I came back this time not only because of your


    invitation, but also for the most important reason. "


    The man was none other than Jay, Victor''s friend.


    Early in the morning, Jay came to Victor''s house. He didn''t even drink a cup of water and directly went


    to work. It was rare to see such a serious expression on the face of Jay, who was always serious about


    his private life. This made Victor pay attention to what Jay was going to say next.


    Sitting on the leather sofa, Victor looked a little pale.


    At first, Victor invited Jay toe to hispany for help, but Jay agreed without hesitation. Victor felt


    that something was wrong. It turned out that his hunch was right.


    "What is it?"


    Since Jay came straight to the point, Victor didn''t n to waste too much time on him.


    "Your mother asked me to deliver a message to you. Your fiancee, Teresa An, is going back to China.


    She wants you to take good care of Teresa An."


    After a while, Jay started to talk.


    "When did it happen?" "What''s wrong?".


    "We''ll do it in a few days. Get ready."


    Looking at his best friend who had grown up together with him, Jay could not help but sigh in his heart.


    It seemed that Victor''s peaceful life wasing to an end. Teresa An was not a nice person. Taking


    advantage of the fact that her mother was the best friend of the mother of Victor, she yed an


    obedient game in Xiao family and won favor from the whole Xiao family. Teresa An begged her aunt to


    marry Victor regardless of Victor''s thought.


    In fact, at the very beginning, he just treated Teresa An as his sister, and until one day something


    happened whichpletely changed his opinion of her.


    At that time, Victor was still a primary school student. And Teresa An always came to his house to y


    as a sister. One day, a little puppy brought back by Victor. Seeing it was cute, Teresa An was also


    amused.


    Suddenly, the dress that Teresa An bought was wrinkled by the little dog.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The cute face of Teresa An was suddenly reced by anger. She threw the puppy to the ground


    fiercely. That was the first time for Victor to see her real look. He was surprised.


    Since then, tofort his family, Victor had no choice but tomunicate with Teresa An on the


    surface.


    At the thought of this, Victor frowned and rested his chin on the armrest. Staring at the floor, he was


    lost in thought.


    At that time, Victor, as a primary school student, told him that he had to strengthen himself to protect


    everything he cared.


    A few minutes passed, but Victor still didn''t say a word.


    Jay nced at Victor worriedly. Perhaps only Jay could understand how Victor felt at the moment.


    "People like us are doomed not to marry by themselves since we were born. Please don''t be so sad,


    Victor! "Knowing that Victor didn''t think about that, Jay made fun of him on purpose to lighten up the


    mood in the room.


    "Has this news been spread to the outside?"


    Victor didn''t have any feelings for his fiancee. Even though she had been with him since childhood and


    no matter how she behaved, it couldn''t make up for what had happened that night.


    Victor hated it when people mentioned his fiancee. If it weren''t for his good friend Jay, he would have


    already run out of patience and wouldn''t have the patience to listen to such a crap!


    "No, I haven''t. There are few people who know that you have a fiancee. It is impossible for it to


    spread......"


    Speaking of this, somehow, Jay felt pity for Teresa An. Teresa An had used all her skills but failed to


    win the heart of Victor. It was just that the new assistant Sophia...


    "But, Victor, I want to ask you a question,"


    Jay asked, Victor raised his eyebrows.


    "Have you really not paid any attention to Teresa An? Anyway, Teresa An is a ninth girl. "


    Speaking of women, there was a different expression on Jay''s face. He could not help but measure


    them with their scores.


    "No, she didn''t."


    The answer was clear and concise. It was Victor''s style.


    Jay admired the man in front of him from the bottom of his heart. He once ran into Victor who cared a


    lot about Teresa An. If Jay hadn''t known Victor since childhood, he wouldn''t have known that Victor


    was just pretending to be nice for Xiao family.


    "Now that it has happened, I have to remind you that what do you want to do about Sophia."


    Hearing her name, Sophia was shocked.


    If she hadn''t overheard their conversation in the morning, she wouldn''t have known that Victor had a


    fiancee. But it was reasonable. As members of their families, they had already been arranged marriage


    by their families. So, when his fiancee came back, everything between her and Victor should end...


    Thinking of this, Sophia somehow felt a sense of loss. They had had a fierce quarrelst night, but she


    was still shamelessly trying to figure out the rtionship between them.


    She didn''t know what was on her mind all of a sudden...


    "I just have a contractual rtionship with her."


    Victor seemed to confirm the fact or convince himself.


    Sophia also seemed to be realized by Victor. ''I don''t live in the same world with Victor. It''s good for us


    to end our rtionship as soon as possible. That way, we can return to our normal life, '' she mused.


    Jay didn''t buy it. It had been a few days since Jay came back from abroad. It was impossible for Victor


    to have any feelings for Sophia!


    Jay sighed and shook his head.


    After a while, Jay sighed and said slowly, "you will end this rtionship sooner orter. Victor, you are


    always a man with a clear mind. My grandfather has alwayspared you with me since you were a


    child. He always said that you were mature, steady and well nned. I also believe in you without any


    doubt... "


    And this time, Sophia, who had been hiding behind the door, was feebly lying on the floor, and her mind


    was in a mess.


    There was no more sound in the living room. What had just happened was like a dream. Sophia even


    doubted whether the words she heard were real or just a dream.


    The sun had already risen. It shone into the whole room through the window. The room, which was a


    little cold before, suddenly became bright. But for some reason, she didn''t feel any warmth at all


    Her sadness could notst long. Soon Sophia woke up. A new day just began. What she should do


    now was to cheer herself up to work.


    So she walked to the wardrobe, picked up the new clothes, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and


    then went to work.

 Chapter 50 Getting Angry

    Chapter 50 Getting Angry


    After a while, Sophia walked out of the bathroom, dressed neatly.


    She bumped into Jay.


    They looked at each other, embarrassed.


    With his eyes wide open, Jay was surprised to see the woman in Victor''s house. Perhaps, the


    rtionship between Sophia and Victor was deeper than he imagined.


    Thinking of this, Jay could not help but look at her up and down in some vague way.


    Although Sophia after freshening up, it was different from what she usually look in thepany. Her


    dark brown hair was casually falling over her shoulders. She didn''t wear any makeup and wore casual


    clothes. As a whole, she looked more pure and elegant than professional. She was really a stunner!


    "No wonder Victor became impatient with me when I came here in the early morning. It turns out that


    he is trying to keep a mistress in his love house! You''re so bad. You didn''t tell me anything... "


    Jay tried to ease the atmosphere and teased. He turned around and looked at Victor, with a little


    reproachful tone.


    Instead of saying a word, Victor squinted at her, waiting for her exnation.


    "Mr. Jay, I''m afraid you have misunderstood. The rtionship between me and Mr. Victor is very


    simple. There is nothing else. It''s not what you have imagined."


    Sophia''s slow voice, which carried politeness and respect, deliberately keeping a distance from the two


    men.


    "You know what I''m thinking. How about you tell me?" Knowing that she would give him such an


    answer, Jay got excited and began to make fun of Sophia intentionally.


    "I don''t know. Please stop making fun of me, Mr. Jay."


    Wearing a tired look, she didn''t intend to talk to Jay.


    Seeing Sophia''s distant attitude, Jay''s interest, which had juste to him, was swept away. So he


    quietly closed his mouth and didn''t say anything else.


    "Sophia, What''s wrong? You look terrible."


    Since Sophia walked out, Victor noticed that this woman was not in a good condition, and he was even


    more sure about this after she spoke.


    But since Sophia had heard the conversation between the two men, she felt ufortable and didn''t


    know what to say to Victor.


    "I didn''t feel well. I might have caught a coldst night."


    Sophia tried to sound calm.


    Without a second thought, Victor said in a soft tone, "then you can stay at home for a day instead of


    going to work."


    Then Zelda came out of the kitchen with three bowls of sparerib soup.


    "Mr. Jay, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have some food? It''s good for your stomach."


    The three sat in the dining room, each having their own business in mind, enjoying the soup. The whole


    room was filled with the sound of spoon spooning soup.


    Jay broke the silence first.


    "Vic, you look great!"


    After giving a nce at Jay who was sitting opposite him, Victor continued to drink the soup, ignoring


    him. With his eyes closed, he knew what Jay was going to say.


    "Vic, this is not normal. You don''t talk to each other at home, do you?"


    "Mr. Jay, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Finish the soup and go to work."


    Instead of answering Jay, Victor urged him to leave.


    Sophia on the other side felt bitter in her heart. She pretended not to hear their conversation and


    continued to drink the soup.


    Looking at the Sophia and Victor in front of him, Jay could not understand how they got along with each


    other. He shouted in his heart, ''shit.'' So Jay lowered his head and continued enjoying his meal.


    After a while, Zelda came to clean up the table.


    "Zelda, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are a good cook!"


    Jay was a chatterbox. As soon as he saw Zelda enter the dining room, he felt like he had found a life-


    saving straw, which grasped her firmly.


    Hearing what Jay said, Zelda was delighted and said, "Mr. Jay, you are still so glib tongued!"


    Xiao family and Ji family were old family friends. Zelda, who had worked for Xiao family for a long time,


    had watched Jay grow up.


    "Well, Zelda." Victor asked abruptly.


    Holding the bowl and chopsticks, Zelda was about to leave. She turned around and looked at Victor.


    "Make some nutritious food for Miss Sophia when it''s time for lunch. She caught a coldst night."


    Victor said indifferently.


    Sophia got a little surprised. She even doubted if she had heard it wrong. Did this man care about her?


    All of a sudden, she regretted her attitude towards him before, but thinking of what had happened, she


    was particrly contradictory...


    "Okay, Mr. Victor, don''t worry."


    It wasn''t easy for Victor to get everything done, so he said to Jay, "go to work."


    After making some simple preparations, they set out.


    When they arrived at the porch, Jay walked out of the door. Victor came back and asked, "did you hear


    anything this morning?"


    Sophia''s heart got a little shocked, but it was soon suppressed by Sophia''s poker face.


    After a few seconds, she said lightly, "what?"


    "Nothing. Have a good rest." Victor felt relieved. He looked at Sophia with care.


    It''s no wonder that this man in front of him had a fiancee. And when Sophia saw that he suddenly


    treated her so gently, she was angry and replied coldly, "it''ste, you don''t need to worry about me.


    Don''t waste your time on me..."


    Victor was infuriated to hear this.


    Before she could finish her words, the door of the vi was mmed by Victor with force.


    Sophia in the vi. She smiled bitterly. She didn''t know why she wanted to thank Victor for his concern,


    but she kept him out of her heart for no reason.


    Frowning, Victor strode towards his car.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In total, the two people outside and inside the door were in two different worlds.


    A few hourster.


    "Take back what you have done and redo it!"


    Victor yelled at his subordinates with a poker face, Mr. Han, who came to his office. Victor then threw


    all the documents on the ground.


    Mr. Han picked up a document, which was thrown on the ground.


    He had heard that the CEO of thepany was known for being strict and moody. He had thought that


    everyone was just exaggerating. But it seemed that today, it was more than exaggerating


    Thinking of this, Mr. Han was a little confused.


    He had also reported thepany''s affairs to the CEO before. Even if he didn''t do well in thepany,


    he had never seen him get so angry...


    Mr. Han had a bad feeling. He picked up the files in a hurry and escaped from the office as quickly as


    he could.


    Not long after Mr. Han left the office, a woman ran out crying with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    She was just a chady in thepany. Mr. Victor must have taught her a lesson.


    In the morning, the topic of discussion in thepany turned to Victor''s mood.


    Was Mr. Victor in a bad mood today?!


    It was Jay.


    With a document in his hand, he said helplessly, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    With his eyes glued on the report, Victor asked in confusion, "what''s wrong?"


    Jay passed the files in his hand to Victor and asked him in a meaningful tone, "have a look. What''s


    wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? These are the papers I just returned," Victor said impatiently as he skimmed through


    the files


    "I have checked Mr. Han''s report from beginning to end. The statistics are correct and the data is


    correct. Then why did you print it back?"


    Having stayed in the office for the whole morning, Jay nned to go out and have a rest, but he didn''t


    expect to meet Mr. Han who was scowling. After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Jay took the


    file from Mr. Han and went to see Victor.


    Although Jay stayed in the office all the time, he had heard something about his friend this morning.


    Hearing this, Victor was a little tired, he rubbed his temples and said angrily, "boss asked him to make


    a report again. Does he need a reason?"


    After testing Victor out, Jay was very clear that his friend was just in a bad mood.


    "You almost go ballistic," Jay shouted


    Jay said meaningfully, sitting on the leather sofa in the office of Victor, ying with his sleeves.


    "So what?"


    "Well, nothing. Vic, don''t look at me like that. I''m not the one who makes you angry. You should go to


    the one who makes you angry..."


    Jay felt a little embarrassed when he noticed Victor''s sharp eyes. He smiled awkwardly, indicating that


    Victor should look for someone who really pissed him off.


    "It''s no use getting so angry in thepany. It has caused everybody panic, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t be silly."


    "What''s wrong with you?".


    The thought of that woman infuriated Victor.


    He felt guilty for what he had done to herst night. He had seen the woman in a bad condition this


    morning and wanted to care about her. He didn''t expect that heartless woman would keep him at arm''s


    length and say such depressing words. What an ungrateful woman!


    He would have taken that woman to have sex if she hadn''t been ufortable.


    Victor looked out of the window silently, with a cold expression on his face.


    Sitting opposite to him, Jay was a little worried about Victor. Jay looked at his watch and found it was


    time for lunch. So he stood up and said in a rxed tone, "all right, let''s go to have our stomach full


    first."


    Knowing that Jay did this for his good, Victor stood up and walked out of the office with


    Jay.

 Chapter 51 The Only Woman He Brought Home

    Chapter 51 The Only Woman He Brought Home


    Sitting in the big living room for the whole morning, Sophia didn''t know what to do. There were all kinds


    of news on TV, but she was staring at the paintings on the wall in front of her and lost in thought.


    "It''s time for lunch, Miss Sophia."


    Zelda shouted as she brought out the hot food from the kitchen.


    Sophia didn''t make any response, so Zelda ran to her in a hurry, "Miss Sophia, it''s time for dinner!"


    At this time, Sophia got better, and she looked at Zelda with a nk expression.


    "Miss Sophia, dinner is ready. I called you at the dining room for a long time just now, but you didn''t


    respond. I was worried about you, so I came to see. "


    Zelda smiled and said gently.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Then Sophia went to the dining room with Zelda.


    Sophia was a bit surprised. There were all her favorite dishes on the table. But they were without too


    much oil. Obviously, Zelda wanted to feed her to the fullest.


    "Miss Sophia, this is the porridge with preserved egg and pork. I put some mers in it. It makes you


    nutritious... These dishes are light but they are good for your health. I am afraid that you don''t like


    them, so I prepared some other dishes. Mr. Victor asked me to pay more attention to your diet as you


    are not feeling well... "


    Zelda carefully told Sophia about the dishes she had prepared for the day. When she talked about


    Victor, Zelda''s voice became softer.


    Zelda''s words touched Sophia''s heart. When she got the exact answer, Sophia fell into deep thought.


    Now Sophia couldn''t get rid of herplicated mind. She didn''t know how to face this man who made


    her perplexed.


    In fact, Sophia didn''t have appetite for both physical and mental reason today. But when she saw that a


    full table of dishes was prepared for her, she still picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Having tasted the first mouthful, Sophia had a big appetite.


    As expected, Zelda had put a lot of energy in preparing food for Sophia.


    Although these dishes looked light, they all met Sophia''s tastes when eating.


    Before long, she ate up all the delicious food on the table.


    It seemed that the tense stomach and intestines rxed, which made Sophia not in a bad mood as


    before.


    Sitting in the yard, Sophia looked tired and dispirited.


    She held her head and began to think about what had happened these days, trying to sorted out


    everything one by one.


    However, she didn''t find anything that could make herugh for the past few days.


    So, Sophia frowned and pushed the soil under her feet wearily.


    Zelda and Zelda were really worried about Sophia. They strode forward and began to chat with Sophia.


    "Miss Sophia, why are you so tired today. If you don''t mind, you can tell us."


    Web proposed.


    Web looked at Sophia worriedly, which made Sophia feel warm.


    Zelda also added tenderly, "yes, Miss Sophia, you can just tell us. As long as you don''t mind us..."


    Sophia liked these two elders very much.


    Although Sophia just came to Xiao family for a short time, she could feel that the two old men in front of


    her treated her sincerely and took good care of her whenever she was in need.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m just too busy with my work recently."


    Said Sophia with a smile, holding Zelda''s hand.


    "Miss Sophia, you must be very busy working in Mr. Victor''spany."


    Sophia didn''t say anything. She just nodded.


    "Mr. Victor is always strict with his work and is strict with the staff. He treat the staff equally no matter


    who they are. I''m sure that you must have suffered a lot when you work for him."


    Web said after thinking for a while.


    "Mr. Victor, he is apetent andpetent boss."


    Sophia said this when she thought of the things Victor had to deal with in thepany.


    "Yes, it is said that Mr. Victor is a business genius! Is it because he is so young that he has picked up


    the burden of the YS Group. The outsiders are waiting tough at him. Sir pped them hard with his


    real action! "


    Web spoke in detail. Looking at his serious expression, Sophia couldn''t help butugh.


    "Yes, you are right. Mr. Victor is not an ineloquent man. He carried the whole group without saying a


    word and is under a lot of pressure. But he has never mentioned this to anyone else..."


    Zelda echoed.


    Apparently, both of the old were deeply favored by Xiao family. They were full of praise when talking


    about their young master.


    Putting aside her own feelings, Sophia had to admit that what the two old people said was true.


    "By the way, Miss Sophia, you''re the only woman that Mr. Victor took home."


    Zelda suddenly changed the topic and talked about the young woman in front of her.


    Web also said, "yes. I''ve never seen Mr. Victor have any rtionship with any other women. But he has


    a different attitude towards you."


    Hearing this, Sophia felt bitter in their heart. She smiled bitterly and said, "Zelda, Web, I have a


    complicated rtionship with him. It''s not what you think..."


    "Miss Sophia, don''t think so. Mr. Victor doesn''t like to show his true feelings to you, but that doesn''t


    mean he has no feelings for you."


    Zelda exined anxiously.


    "Look, you are not feeling well this morning, sir has always told me to take good care of you..."


    "Who knows? Maybe he already has a fiancee. He just gave you an order on impulse. He doesn''t care


    about me..."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of the conversation between Victor and Jay.


    "Fiancee?"


    "Ah, speaking of fiancee, there is one. However, this is the marriage that Mr. Victor''s mother wishfully


    agreed to marry, and Mr. Victor is strongly against it. Otherwise, this will not be known to only a small


    number of people. "


    "Besides, Mr. Victor doesn''t allow anyone to mention his fiancee!"


    Sophia was a little surprising. She knew that Victor had a fiancee, but she didn''t expect that there was


    such a thing.


    Zelda tried tofort Sophia, "we all know about this thing, but no one will take it seriously, because


    they won''t be together."


    Web also echoed, "Mr. Victor wants to get along with you seriously. He didn''t say anything, but


    everything he did proves that..."


    Sophia felt much better after hearing what the two old men said.


    "Miss, if you are unhappy about something, don''t hold it in your heart. You should tell us. Even if you


    don''t want to tell Mr. Victor, you can tell Web and me. Although we don''t have much help, we can give


    you some advice.


    You know, bad things always happen if you keep things bottled up.


    Web and I have experienced the same thing before..."


    Zelda said kindly.


    The wrinkles on their faces made Sophia feel warm and happy when they smiled.


    It reminded her of her grandparents whom she had never met.


    Sophia''s grandparents passed away long ago, and then she was brought to this family, and after that,


    her mother also passed away. Since childhood, the only thing that Sophia could remember was that


    she lived under other''s roof and didn''t get any protection.


    Therefore, when she saw Zelda and Web''s genuine concern for her, Sophia felt very close to them.


    "All right. Zelda and Web, thank you. I would adjust my emotion and made you so worried. But I''m


    much better now, totally fine... "


    Sophia disguised her current status by waving and dancing, and said breezily. She didn''t want to bother


    the two old men any more.


    Sophia made the two old people feel relieved.


    "I''m d to hear that. You didn''t know how bad you looked in the morning. You would always look


    worried without anyone around you..."


    Zelda smiled with relief. Web nodded aside.


    Sophia suddenly filled a little guilty. They had been worrying about her, but at the same time, she was


    also moved by the fact that she was missed by them.


    As for the contract with Victor, even if he didn''t have a fiancee, they would go separate ways at the


    appointed time.


    What she should do now was to cherish the time in front of her and focus on her work at hand!


    Sophia felt a little regretful, but after weighing the pros and cons, she was much more relieved.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew over, messing up her messy hair. Sophiabed her hair and found that


    the weather was actually very good today.


    "Miss Sophia, you have stayed here for the whole afternoon. It''s windy outside. Let''s go inside. You are


    so weak now. I''m afraid that you might get cold again. "


    Zelda looked at the leaves in the corner of the yard. They were circling in the air, made by the wind.


    Sophia nodded, and was about to stand up.


    Since she had sat here for a long time and was in low spirit, she felt a little dizzy and almost fell down.


    Luckily, Web had a pair of sharp eyes and agile hands. He grabbed Sophia.


    The two elders looked nervously at the feeble Sophia. She waved her hands, indicating that they didn''t


    need to worry about her


    Atst, Web and Zelda cautiously got Sophia to her room.


    "Miss Sophia, please take a good rest. It''s good for you to recuperate and adjust your mood. I''ll cook a


    pot of white fungus soup for you. "


    Sophia didn''t reject, and she indeed needed a good rest. She was too tired these days.


    As long as she was free, nothing would hurt her. Thinking of this, she closed her heavy eyelids.


    Zelda closed the door quietly. All of a sudden, the room was dark and it was very quiet.

 Chapter 52 An Invitation From Jeremy

    Chapter 52 An Invitation From Jeremy


    The light was dim in the room. Sophia could vaguely see the light on the phone screen.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a call from Jeremy.


    Perhaps it was because she had a sound sleep or her phone ringtone was too small, she didn''t receive


    Jeremy''s call and was immersed in her dream.


    On the other side, Jeremy had not received any call. He frowned and flipped his phone before he put it


    back to his pocket.


    He called in his secretary and asked, "do I have any appointment in the afternoon and evening?"


    The secretary pushed his sses frame and looked through the calendar in his coat pocket.


    "There''s a remote meeting half an hourter, and you need to attend a work party in the evening..."


    "Well, I have something to do outside. Cancel all the arrangements from the beginning to the evening."


    Without hesitation, Jeremy took up his customized suit jacket from the back of the chair and was about


    to walk out.


    The secretary behind him shouted, "but Mr. Jeremy, it''s not appropriate to cancel these things..."


    Looking at Jeremy''s receding figure, the secretary was nervous but held back the following words.


    Perhaps it was because Sophia was too busy to notice the contents on her phone. Jeremy thought.


    Jeremy was a little anxious and impatient to go to the YS Group to search for Sophia like this, but he


    couldn''t control himself any longer. He wanted to find the woman immediately who affected his heart at


    this moment.


    A dozen minutester.


    Jeremy was already in the first floor hall of the YS Group.


    The girls at the front desk saw this young and handsome man and whispered.


    "Really? Who is he? Why haven''t I seen him before? "


    "Oh, he looks familiar. I think I have seen him somewhere..."


    Another girl cut in and said, "the CEO of the Mu Group, Jeremy! You don''t even know this... "


    The girls suddenly realized.


    Instead, there was admiration in their eyes. How much they hoped that this handsome and rich man


    could pay more attention to them.


    Jeremy lowered his head and took out his phone. However, he didn''t get what he wanted. He felt


    frustrated.


    But when he remembered that he was going to see the girl he had been missing, he put his phone


    back to where it had been.


    Jeremy came to Sophia''s floor directly.


    Although Sophia didn''t tell him about her work, he knew that most of her work was abroad.


    However, Jeremy didn''t see the woman in his mind as he expected.


    He met the YS Group''s CEO - Victor.


    "Mr. Jeremy, why didn''t you tell me you wereing? I can have someone make arrangement for you."


    It was Victor''s usual polite form in business, but now he said it without any emotion.


    Aware that the man in front of him was not sincere, Jeremy didn''t intend to beat around the bush with


    him, so he spoke out his purpose.


    "Nothing important. I have something to talk to Sophia."


    In fact, when Victor saw that Jeremy came to thepany and didn''t tell him in advance, he almost


    guessed it. But he didn''t expect that Jeremy would be so frank to tell him directly.


    But Victor was still angry.


    "Really? You were not in good time when you came here. Miss. Sophia is off today. She doesn''te


    to work today. "


    Victor looked at Jeremy up and down. If Victor didn''t have any special feelings for the man, who was


    also an enemy and friend to him in the past, but now Victor felt disgusted with the man in front of him,


    who was also in the business world.


    Victor paused and continued, "I wonder if you need me to know why you are looking for Sophia? Is it


    some business secret? "


    After saying thest sentence, Victor let out augh with a pretended sense of humor. He looked


    straight into Jeremy''s eyes, but they were deep and unfathomable.


    "Mr. Victor, you are thinking too much. The reason why I''m here in person is that I want to invite Miss


    Sophia to attend an industry exchanging meeting with me as my dancing partner."


    Not to be outdone, Jeremy answered in an awkward tone.


    "Mr. Jeremy, do you mean the industry exchanging meeting will be held in a week? I happened to be


    there. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Jeremy down. Sophia won''t go," Victor added.


    Hearing this, Jeremy didn''t get angry. Instead, he didn''t think it was a big deal. He said disapprovingly,


    "since Miss Sophia isn''t here, it''s up to her whether to go or not."


    "Jeremy, you should reflect on your surname. As the CEO of the Mu Group, you clench the YS Group''s


    female employees every day. It won''t be good if the news spreads out."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Victor was giving a warning with a cold look.


    With a smile on his face, Jeremy said, "Miss Sophia is an excellent woman, and a lot of men love her.


    Although I''m a member of the Mu Group, I can''t resist her charm. I''m willing to do anything for her,


    because I''m willing to be with her and I''m willing to do everything for her."


    Jeremy prolonged the sound on purpose and continued, "I am very happy."


    In the past, it was said that the CEO of the YS Group didn''t eat salt or oil, neither did Victor stick to


    carrot or stick, and he didn''t have any weakness. Now, Jeremy had got the man''s weakness, which


    was Sophia.


    At first, Victor was nice to Jeremy, but Victor didn''t expect that the man would be so obsessed to his


    woman.


    There were two reasons why Jeremy showed his love so obviously. One was that he really loved


    Sophia; the other was that he just did it on purpose. His real intention was unknown yet, but as an


    influential man in the Mu Group, he was able to y those dirty tricks calmly.


    "Like thest time, I hope you don''t covet the woman who doesn''t belong to you."


    Jeremy had thought that Victor had never been so serious to a woman before. Jeremy was surprised,


    but then he understood.


    But Jeremy wouldn''t give up. Instead, he would try his best to fight for her


    Jeremy took a look at his watch and didn''t expose his temper. Instead, he said politely, "well, since


    Miss Sophia is not here, I''lle to her next time."


    Jeremy turned around and was about to leave.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something and turned to strike back at Mr. Victor, "I''m sorry I didn''t


    mean to offend you. Please don''t take it to heart, Mr. Victor. It''s normal for us to have sex."


    Then he left the YS Group in a good mood without looking askance.


    Thinking of what had happened just now, Victor wasn''t satisfied.


    From the appearance, Jeremy was known as a gentle man. People called him by his name, which


    made him a real gentleman. In fact, he had another nickname that most people didn''t know, which was


    a smiling tiger.


    After that, Victor went back to his office. Thinking of what had happened just now, he couldn''t help but


    smell the danger.


    Sophia couldn''t set his mind at rest?!


    Sophia suddenly woke up from her dream, like hearing a call. She looked around, her eyes half closed.


    To give Sophia afortable sleep, Zelda put down the curtains of her room. The thick grey curtains


    prevented the dazzling sunlight.


    The sunlight was falling through the cracks between them.


    Sophia open the curtains.


    The light became mild. asionally, a thin sound was heard, but it became more pleasing to the ear.


    Hearing the sound in the room, Zelda knocked on the door gently.


    With Sophia''s permission, she pushed the door open and came in.


    "Hi, Miss Sophia. How are you doing? How are you feeling?"


    Hearing Zelda''s concerned tone, Sophia felt warm.


    She replied softly, "I had a good sleep and felt much better now."


    Sophia stretched herself and said, "maybe it''s because I''ve slept for a long time and I''m in a good


    mood, so I feel weak after a long sleep. Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, she burst intoughter.


    Seeing her like this, Zelda''s dangling heart was finally relieved.


    She didn''t expect herself to be this rxed. Maybe it was because she had so many things to worry


    about before that she was under too much pressure.


    "Oh, right! I made you a bowl of white fungus soup this afternoon, but I didn''t wake you up when I found


    you were sleeping soundly. I''ll heat it up again and bring it to you. "


    Then Zelda took the bowl of white fungus soup from the bedside, turned around and walked out of the


    room.


    All sorts of feelings welled up in Sophia''s mind when she saw this.


    She didn''t expect that it was just because she was out of control, which caused two old people to worry


    about her for so long.


    A few minutester, Zelda''s voice came from the door.


    "Miss Sophia, the white fungus soup is ready. I have made some desserts. Do you want to eat in the


    room or outside?"


    Sophia got up, she said gently, "no, I don''t need it. Let''s go outside."


    Sophia was surprised to see a table full of delicate desserts. With a trembling voice, she said, "thank


    you, Zelda."


    "Don''t mention it. On the one hand, since Miss Sophia is so close to us, we naturally treat you as our


    own child. On the other hand, Mr. Victor required us to take good care of you, and pay more attention


    to your feelings..."


    Sophia silent.


    After eating, she returned to her room and found her cellphone, which had not been used for almost


    half a day.


    On the screen, there were seven or eight missed calls from Jeremy, and one unread message:


    I sincerely invite you to attend the industry exchanging meeting a few dayster, as I don''t know if it''s


    convenient or not. And as mypanion. Reply.


    Seeing the message, Sophia was overwhelmed.


    Ever since they got to know each other, Jeremy had been in her life all the time. Jeremy''s attitude


    might have been very obvious


    She didn''t reply to Jeremy, but turned off the phone with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 53 Promise Jeremy

    Chapter 53 Promise Jeremy


    But Jeremy didn''t give up. In his eyes, women were just like business. There was nothing that he


    couldn''t get as long as he wanted. Sophia was special for him.


    Out of thepany, he took out his cell phone and dialed Sophia''s number again. This time, the phone


    was picked up.


    "Hello? It''s me, Jeremy. There will be an industry exchanging meeting in a few days, and I want to


    invite you to be my dancing partner. Do you have time? "


    When Sophia saw Jeremy call her again, she got it after a brief hesitation. She answered the phone


    and heard Jeremy''s words.


    Sophia was a little surprised and suddenly remembered the message on her cell phone. Although she


    and Jeremy had met each other several times, they felt warm. It was normal for her to apany him


    as a friend.


    But did it mean that Victor would also attend this industry exchanging meeting? She hesitated for a


    while. Maybe she didn''t know when Victor had a big position in her heart.


    "I... I''ll think about it. "


    Sophia sounded hesitant, but Jeremy didn''t insist. As a man with high EQ, he knew how to give in.


    "Okay, then please think about it and tell me. I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia stared nkly for a while. She didn''t know what happened to her.


    Where was independent Sophia? Because she found that herself in front of Victor didn''t look like her at


    all.


    Sophia knew exactly that she couldn''t afford a man like Victor, but she just couldn''t help fell in love with


    him. He already had a fiancee. Why did he still provoke her?!


    Sophia surged in her heart. She couldn''t let go of the fact that he already had a fiancee. She didn''t


    realize that her feelings for a man had far exceeded the degree of being a sex partner.


    When Victor stepped in the house, Sophia was sitting on the sofa watching soap opera.


    "Why are you so serious?" Victor wanted to put his arm around Sophia''s shoulders.


    Sophia slightly moved aside and said emotionlessly, "nothing."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t give in, the anger that had been umted in the whole afternoon


    finally exploded.


    "What? After you find another man, you even don''t bother to deal with me, right? " Victor''s handsome


    face turned grim because of anger, and his face was livid with rage.


    It seemed that Sophia''s heart had been filled with cold water. It turned out that she was such a woman


    in his heart?


    "What are you talking about? Who found a boyfriend? !" Sophia asked in a cold voice. She stared at


    Victor with stubbornness in her eyes.


    "Huh, Jeremy came to ourpany this afternoon. He said he wanted to be your dancing partner. How


    dare you say you didn''t know? !" There was a trace of jealousy in his words, which he wasn''t even


    aware of.


    "Yes, I know. But so what? You have no right to take charge of me. We have only a three-year contract!


    "Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the mostmon topic for Sophia to talk about. He hated the feeling of being unable to control


    the woman in front of him.


    "But don''t you forget that you could only be my bed partner during the past three years! I warn you, do


    not have any rtionship with other men! "


    Victor blurted out those words in a fit of pique. Sophia listened to it for a long time. But Victor also


    realized that he had taken it too seriously. He wanted to exin, but he didn''t think it was useful to say


    anything now. It was better for both of them to calm down.


    Victor then turned around and went upstairs, leaving Sophia alone on the sofa. Sophia felt sad when


    she recalled the man''s attitude towards her just now.


    Was that how he thought of her? She had always been a skittish woman in his eyes? Sophia''sst


    hope was also destroyed.


    Although she knew he had a fiancee, she still had feelings for him. But in the end it turned out to be her


    own wishful thinking.


    ''If that''s the case, he doesn''t care. Why should Ipromise?''


    Sophia took out her phone and said, "Hello, Jeremy. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll attend the party with


    you!"


    Jeremy was surprised and happy to get this positive answer. No matter what the reason was, Sophia''s


    promise was good for him.


    That night, Victor slept alone in the study room, but in the master bedroom. Instead, Sophia felt empty.


    Since Rita epted the advertisement of the YS Group, she came to the YS Group from time to time.


    However, she came here with the purpose of ignoring the other purposes.


    Rita liked Victor, because she was always straightforward and forthright. So she would try her best to


    get what she liked.


    At the beginning, Rita had thought that the rtionship between Sophia and Victor was unusual. But


    since they didn''t admit it, why couldn''t she pursue Victor openly?


    Rita had few filming tasks recently. After she finished, she wore a light makeup and went to the YS


    Group. The receptionist greeted her as soon as she saw her. This big star frequently appeared in the


    YS Grouptely, and all employees in thepany were familiar with Rita.


    "Is Mr. Victor in thepany?" Rita asked.


    The receptionist smiled vaguely. "Mr. Victor is in the office on the top floor!"


    After Rita left, these receptionists started to talk about her immediately.


    "Miss Rita has a special rtionship with the president!"


    "Yeah, I saw her holding Mr. Victor''s armst time!"


    "As far as I''m concerned, our Mr. Victor must be pursuing Miss Rita. There are so many stars around


    us. Why did he call her to be the spokesperson of the YS Group?"


    "That makes sense."


    This time, Rita hade to the top floor. The well tailored ck dress entuated the curves of her


    good body. She was confident about her appearance.


    Sophia in the outer office. When she was about to sign the documents for Victor, she met Rita, who


    was well-dressed.


    She turned around and walked to the door, but Rita stopped her.


    "Sophia, are you sending the documents? I''m also looking for Mr. Victor. Let''s go together! "


    The idea of the dubious rtionship between Victor and Rita made Sophia ufortable. She didn''t


    want to be the third wheel. Out of sight, out of mind.


    "No, thanks. I''ll put them back in a moment."


    Rita felt grateful for Sophia because of what happened in the barst time. She thought she had


    misunderstood Sophia all the time. She was not punctilious already, so now she was willing to make


    friends with Sophia.


    "Come on! Don''t waste time. Your work is more important!"


    As Rita said, she kindly held Sophia''s arm and knocked on the door. Sophia couldn''t change anything,


    so she just let Rita do it.


    "Come in!"


    Rita entered the room with Sophia hand in hand. Looking at the two womening in together, Victor


    raised his eyebrows. He thought it was Sophia to please him!


    Victor raised his head to look at Sophia. However, Sophia noticed him, but she didn''t want to look at


    him. A gust of fury rose from the bottom of Victor''s heart. ''I was too naive. She is too stubborn to show


    her weakness, '' he thought.


    "What are you doing here, Rita? Don''t you need to shoot today? " Victor asked Rita.


    Rita thought Victor cared about her, so she replied in a good mood, "I don''t have many filming and I


    come to see you after work. Do you have time for lunch? Let''s have lunch togetherter! "


    When Victor heard this, he specially nced at Sophia, but found that Sophia still looked indifferent


    without any emotions on her face. He had nned to have lunch with Sophia, but looking at her


    attitude now, he wanted to provoke Sophia deliberately.


    "Since you''re here, of course I should spare some time to apany you! What would you like for


    lunch? I''ll take you there. " A sly smile tugged at the corners of Victor''s mouth.


    Sophia couldn''t hear this anymore. She put the papers on the desk.


    "Boss, if there is nothing else, I will go back first! Take your time. "


    But Victor didn''t want Sophia leave. He said, "you can go with me to lunch, Sophia. We can go back to


    thepany after lunch."


    Sophia understood that Victor was trying to make things difficult for her, which made her sad.


    "No, thanks, Mr. Victor. I have an appointment at noon."


    Date? With whom? Was it Jeremy? Victor became more angry when he heard Sophia''s refusal. Was


    she indifferent when he had lunch with other women?! ''It seems that I''m just being too sentimental!''


    "Oh, Sophia. It just came to me that I have to sort out the financial data. Can you spare some time this


    noon to do that?" Victor pretended to say casually.


    After a nce at the pile of so-called data, Sophia understood that this was the task that Victor


    assigned to her to make things difficult for her!


    Victor had made an invitation to a beauty, but he still made it difficult for her?! Sophia felt sad.


    But she didn''t show it on her face. "I know, Mr. Victor. I''ll take care of it! Can I go out now? "


    "Okay."


    Getting out of the office, Sophia took a deep breath. She couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    After work, Rita walked up to the desk and rested her slender legs on it. It fit her perfectly.


    "Victor, let''s have lunch first. I want to stay with you a little longer."


    Victor felt bad when he saw that Sophia was gone, so he had no intention of talking to Rita.


    "I have a lot of work to do here, so maybe I don''t have much time. You can go to the sofa and have a


    rest first."


    Seeing the tiredness on Victor''s face, Rita couldn''t find any reason to me him. She could only wait


    quietly and didn''t notice the emotion between Victor and Sophia.


    Tears coursed down Sophia''s cheeks, and her eyes were filled with bitterness. The data list had all


    turned into a cold profile of Victor.


    Why he had Teresa that he also had an affair with Rita in front of her? Sophia''s unustomed hope of


    Victor vanished. She was really disappointed in this man!


    If Victor really loved her, how could he do such a thing to her? She had been deceiving herself all the


    time. Sophia calmed herself, but she also closed herself in from the bottom of her heart. She decided


    that she wouldn''t be influenced by Victor in the slightest!


    It was noon. When Victor finished his work and took Rita out, he found Sophia''s office was closed and


    no woman was there.

 Chapter 54 Cold War

    Chapter 54 Cold War


    When Victor saw this, he couldn''t help but slightly frown. He had proposed to take Rita to dinner to


    make Sophia angry. But now it seemed that Sophia didn''t want to see him at all.


    When Victor and ¡¤Rita walked through the lobby, they met Leon. Having seen the intimate behavior


    between Victor and ¡¤Victor, Leon thought about Sophia. He nced at Victor in confusion.


    Leon didn''t want toment on his boss''s behavior, but he couldn''t help defending Sophia. Anyone


    with discerning eyes could see that ¡¤Sophia had a special feeling to Victor.


    Sophia and Leon were sworn enemies to each other. She was still bothered by the event ofst


    endorsement. In her eyes, Leon was arrogant and sharp tongued. He was not like a gentleman of a


    sessful business man at all?


    She couldn''t help but tease him, "Yo, Mr. Leon, where are you going? I''m going to have lunch with


    Victor. Why don''t we go together? "


    Leon then cast a scornful nce at Rita and apologized, "I''m sorry. I can''t sit with you. I''m afraid I can''t


    eat well."


    "What¡­ What do you mean? " Rita was so angry that she even stuttered. She was good at acting, so


    how could she be more eloquent than Leon who had immersed in the business for a long time?


    Without answering Rita, Leon went straight to his office. Looking at his arrogant back, Rita gnashed her


    teeth in anger andined to Victor.


    "Look at Leon. Is this the way you treat the actors who have cooperation with yourpany? !"


    "Well, that''s exactly Leon''s personality. Let''s go to eat! Don''t waste time. I have work to do in the


    afternoon! " Victor was a little impatient with a straight face.


    Rita could feel that Victor was not happy and his attitude was different from that upstairs. She thought


    that she was too narrow-minded and irritated Victor.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go to have lunch!"


    ***


    The restaurant was chosen by Rita. It was a newly opened western restaurant with the novel


    decoration.


    As a female star, Rita rarely had a chance to have dinner alone. She took a table by the side of the


    road, through which she could see peopleing and going on the street.


    "What do you want to eat?" Rita asked, looking through the menu.


    Sitting down, Victor stared out of the window silently. Since he was a child, he had always tried to get


    whatever he wanted. But he always failed to get what he wanted since Sophia. This made him upset.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Victor didn''t hear Rita''s question. She repeated it.


    "What do you want to eat, Victor?"


    "Whatever. You decide."


    It seemed that the man didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so Rita ordered two medium well steak.


    After ordering, Rita couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just something about work." Victor responded casually.


    "Work? Although John resigned from thepany, isn''t it Sophia to help you? " Rita asked in


    confusion.


    "I think that Sophia is a capable assistant! She is beautiful and good tempered! "


    Hearing Rita''spliments to Sophia, Victor tightened his lips. Good tempered? No one could be more


    stubborn than her!


    "Hum, does she have a good temper? Why didn''t I know? !" The expression on Victor''s face darkened


    with displeasure.


    Rita paused, "you¡­ It seems that you have a thing for Sophia? "


    "Let''s eat!" Victor frowned and dropped the topic.


    Seeing that ¡¤Victor didn''t want to talk about it, Rita thought it might be some mistakes on Sophia''s work


    and Rita didn''t take it seriously.


    During the lunch, Victor didn''t say a word, because Rita kept talking. In the end, Victor replied with a


    simple "Hmm". Even Rita felt a little awkward since she was always a tomboy.


    After dinner, Rita volunteered to go back to the set. After sending her to the crew, Victor went back to


    hispany.


    When Victor passed through Sophia''s office, he happened to meet Sophia making coffee.


    "Sophia, have you finished the work I''ve arranged for you?" Victor leaned against the door frame


    casually and asked. When he looked at Sophia''s face, he felt a little excitement but was quickly


    covered.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Victor. I will sort it out before getting off work." Sophia looked at Victor indifferently.


    They stared at each other. One of them looked indifferent, while the other was careless, neither of them


    was willing to make a concession.


    Atst, Victor said, "that''s good." Then he turned around and went back to the CEO''s office.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Sophia got rid of her strained shoulders, she didn''t get any chance to have lunch. Instead, he


    was okay! He messed with her immediately after the date! He really wouldn''t let her go!


    Victor returned to his office. The 27 floor ss window design could clearly see the scenery outside.


    His mind was filled with Sophia''s little face that was stubborn and heartbreaking. Wouldn''t this woman


    show tenderness?! As long as she could make a concession and told him that there were too many


    data, he wouldn''t have the heart to let her continue!


    It was a cold war without smoke, and both of them were exhausted physically and mentally.


    By the time Sophia got off work in the afternoon, she finally sorted out a pile of report. She took a deep


    breath and went into Victor''s office.


    "I have packed up the data." Sophia put the report on Victor''s office.


    Victor lifted his head from the document and took a quick nce at it. He didn''t deny Sophia''s ability.


    "Pay more attention to your work from now on! John is gone. There are a lot of work to be done in the


    company. "


    Victor''s words were harsh and Sophia''s heart was ripped apart. Knowing her rtionship with Victor,


    she tried her best to prove herself. Besides, he couldn''t deny that John had left for him?!


    "I know!" However, Sophia was not shown on her face. She simply responded and left.


    Sophia packed up her things after she left thepany. She didn''t want to get in Victor''s car any more


    because of the current rtionship. She was no choice to book a contract with Victor, but she didn''t


    want to think too much except for her body.


    When Victor got off work, he didn''t see Sophia, so he asked the receptionist if she had seen it.


    "Sophia has left already."


    Upon hearing her reply, Victor lifted his eyebrows. ''Am I so annoying to her? Why is she unwilling to


    take the same car with me? ''?!


    Victor drove at the highest speed. He didn''t know why he couldn''t keep calm every time he was with


    that woman.


    When he got home, he got nothing to do. So he took off his clothes and threw them on the sofa.


    Noticing that only Victor was home, Zelda asked in surprise, "where is Miss Sophia? Why didn''t she


    come back with you today? "


    "Her? Does she have anything to do with me? !" Victor''s words were vague, but Zelda knew that it was


    a sign of anger.


    Web and Zelda looked at each other and wondered, ''what''s wrong with them?'' They had been serving


    Xiao family for decades. They knew their master very well. Now that Victor met a girl that he took a


    fancy to, they sincerely hoped that everything could go well with them.


    "Mr. Victor, don''t misunderstand girls. If there is any misunderstanding, just let it go!" Zelda suggested.


    Ignoring Zelda''s question, Victor took out a bottle of wine from the cab and started to drink.


    The two old men sighed after seeing that. Victor was good in all the things, but he was too stubborn.


    Miss Sophia looked gentle but she was also very stubborn. There might be some conflicts between the


    two young people here.


    When Sophia got back home, Victor was a little drunk. He asked Sophia, "why don''t you take my car?"


    "It''s none of your business? I don''t want to take your filthy car! " Sophia could still remember the time


    when Victor took Rita to have lunch.


    "Filthy? Do you think my car is filthy? Do you think I''m dirty? " The man''s tone rose sharply, and his


    slightly drunk eyes became cold.


    Sophia in her heart was saying, "yes, you''re filthy." But she couldn''t help signing an agreement with


    you.


    Sophia didn''t speak, and her pair of big eyes slightly drooped. Victor knew what she was thinking, and


    suddenly he had no mood to drink.


    With a flick of his hand, the goblet that he was holding red wine fell from the table to the ground,


    breaking into pieces.


    Sophia got a shock. When she was about to move her ankle, a stabbing pain came from her ankle. She


    looked down and found that her ankle had been cut by the broken ss.


    Hearing the sound, Zelda and Web also ran out of the bedroom. Zelda noticed that there was blood on


    Sophia''s ankle, so she asked worriedly, "what''s wrong with your ankle? Sit down. Let me bind up your


    wound! "


    "Don''t worry, Zelda. It doesn''t matter. I''ll put on a band aid." She remembered there was a band aid in


    her bag and was about to take it out.


    Victor was so drunk that he fell off the ss. He didn''t expect that Sophia would get hurt.


    The man frowned, "don''t you feel pain? I''ll let you bind up the wound! " Sophia pouted. If it weren''t for


    Victor, she wouldn''t have gotten hurt!


    Victor carried Sophia herb to the sofa and signaled Zelda to get the first aid kit.


    Sophia cut on her ankle, but it was not big. The cut looked a little serious because it was bleeding.


    "Don''t bother. It''s really nothing serious!" When Sophia saw Victor kneeling down in front of her, she felt


    ufortable and wanted to take her feet back.


    But Victor grasped her calves. His cold fingers pressed against her skin, which made her shudder.


    "Don''t move. You have to be sterilized, or you will get scars."


    Zelda brought the first aid kit. Victor found alcohol and gauze himself and disinfected her. The man was


    clumsy in movement. It seemed that it was the first time for him to do such thing. Sophia felt a little


    sweet in her heart. Was she the first woman to be treated by Victor?


    After she thought about it, she couldn''t help but praise herself, Sophia that you forget pain when you


    get healed. Are you moved by him by doing such a little thing?''!


    Victor had no idea of Sophia''s mental activity. He focused on treating the cut in front of him. Sophia


    was right that this was the first time he had bandaged a wound.


    Finally it was done. A smile appeared on Victor''s lips. He nced at Sophia and lifted her to the main


    bedroom upstairs.


    "Go to bed early today." After that, Victor left.

 Chapter 55 Try On The Dress

    Chapter 55 Try On The Dress


    Sophia was relief.¡¤ She had thought it would be awkward to sleep with Victor. Now it saved her some


    trouble!


    Looking at the wounds wrapped like the traditional Chinese medicine, Sophia felt sour and sad.


    The next morning, Sophia got up and went to work as usual. When she went downstairs, Victor was


    already having breakfast.


    "You have hurt your ankle. Have a good rest today!" Victor pretended to be nonchnt.


    "Don''t bother. It''s nothing serious." Sophia had changed the gauze ofst night into a band aid, which


    looked in.


    After breakfast, they went to work together. Sophia wanted to get in the car herself, but when she saw


    the cold expression on Victor''s face, she was afraid that he would get angry again. To avoid


    unnecessary argument, she chose to sit on the passenger seat obediently.


    When they arrived at thepany, she deliberately walked behind him to keep a distance from Victor.


    The employees all greeted Victor with a smile. However, it looked kind of odd for them to meet Victor.


    They looked at the two with a confused look.


    Sophia¡¤ got the reason soon. Today''stest newspaper was on her desk. She opened it and found the


    headline on the entertainment page: the young president of the YS Group pursued Rita, ¡¤ the female


    star.


    Under the title was a erged photo. It showed that Victor and Rita were having dinner in a western


    restaurant. Rita heard the man''s words. She could feel the tenderness in Victor''s eyes when he looked


    at the woman.


    Sophia was hurt to find that the two were a perfect match. But why would she still feel sad?


    Sophia crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then she forced herself not


    to think about anything rted to Victor.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, an employee came to inform Sophia that someone was looking for her.


    Sophia was confused in her heart. When she walked out of the delivery room, she saw the courier


    holding a gift box and arge bouquet of flowers. Her colleagues all gave her roguish smiles.


    "Hello, are you Sophia? This is the evening dress and flowers Mr. Jeremy sent to you. Please sign for


    them. "


    Sophia had forgotten the deal she made with Jeremy the other day, but he was so considerate.


    She walked forward. The courier handed her arge bouquet of roses after she signed. Sophia was


    about to go back with the flowers in her arms and the clothes box.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But Lee from the design department came close and said in an exaggerated way, "this is thetest


    dress of the season, and it is said that it is a limited edition! Sophia, please open it! We''re dying to see


    it! "


    Other female colleagues who were always dressed up also came to Sophia and watched eagerly.


    It was inappropriate for Sophia not to open it. Otherwise, she would be thought narrow-minded.


    She opened the well packed box, in whichy a ckce off the back fishtail dress, which was well


    tailored and sexy design.


    "Sophia, go and have a try! Then we can have a look. " Lee suggested.


    Before Sophia could make a response, her colleagues all shouted, "Oh, Sophia, you can give it a try!


    We are not lucky enough to wear such a skirt, but we can satisfy our eyes! "


    "That''s right! Sophia, you''d better give it a try, or we''ll lose face!"


    It wouldn''t make her look petty if she didn''t try it on. So Sophia took the dress to the dressing room of


    thepany.


    The dress fit her very well. It had to be said that Jeremy had a good eye. He had only met her for two


    or three times and had already figured out Sophia''s sizes.


    It was a backless dress, so if Sophia wore it, she would feel a little ufortable. The dress was


    modest and casual, so she couldn''t get used to this sexy dress.


    When Sophia got out from the dressing room, the female colleagues were all shocked. The male


    colleagues didn''t care about this matter at all, but they got stunned when they saw Sophia. Their eyes


    were full of amazement.


    The ck dress outlined the hour ss of Sophia''s curvaceous figure. The bare back design of the


    dress entuated her bare skin, creating a visual impact. The fishtail skirt was even more elegant. And


    Sophia had a elegant temperament. She was glowing brightly.


    Sophia seldom dressed herself up, so she always put onfortable and natural clothes. But now she


    suddenly changed to a new style. Everyone was surprised by it, and they didn''t expect that Sophia


    would be even more elegant than Rita.


    "Sophia, you look so beautiful in this dress!"


    "I agree with you. Sophia is in good shape."


    A woman always had vanity. Although Sophia was not particrly concerned about appearance, it was


    pleasant to hear other people praise her.


    "Really? I... " Just as she was about to answer, a deep and cold voice came from behind.


    "What are you doing during office hours? !"


    All of them looked back and found that Victor was standing at the door of his office and watching them.


    Since they were caught red handed during working hours, they were afraid of being punished and


    immediately scattered back to their seats.


    From the way Victor was cold, Sophia knew he wouldn''t be nice to her. Besides, she was in the wrong


    when she was trying on the clothes at work.


    She packed up her things and was about to go back to her office. The sight of the bunch of red roses


    angered Victor. How dared she ept the roses from Jeremy! Then Victor followed Sophia into her


    office.


    "You have the nerve to say it''s beautiful?! The person who chose this dress seems to have no taste! "


    The odd expression on Victor''s faces brought a shiver down his spine. At the thought that the men


    outside all looked Sophia, he wished he could fire them all!


    "Mr. Victor! It''s my fault to try on clothes at work time, but it''s my freedom to choose clothes. Please


    don''t nder me, okay? !"


    "I just want to remind you not to bring shame to the YS Group."


    "Humph, thank you for your concern, Mr. Victor. I won''t shame the YS Group!" Said Sophia ironically.


    She just put on a coat, and he wanted to make fun of her too! Was it so easy to bully her in his eyes?


    Sophia was depressed.


    Victor felt ashamed of himself. With a livid face, he went back to his office. By imperial edict to


    announce his displeasure by breaking the door.


    The employees in the YS Group ¡¤started gossiping when they saw the CEO walked out of Sophia''s


    office, as if nobody was allowed to get close to him.


    "In my opinion, the reason why Mr. Victor is angry is that he ispeting with Jeremy!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone immediately began to deny it.


    "What?! How could he not know that Victor and Sophia have an affair?''! Now he is obviously jealous


    when he gets angry! "


    "But Mr. Victor¡­ He just had a rumor with Miss Rita today. "


    "Who knows? The rtionship between them isplicated. Maybe our CEO is dating two women at


    the same time!"


    "Oh my God It can''t be... " The crowd began to whisper.


    Some said, "Oh, Sophia, she is really something! Jeremy and Mr. Victor have connection with her. How


    could we do such a thing? "


    Her words sounded sad. Others didn''t know how to respond to it, but they were also unhappy with


    ¡¤Sophia.


    When Sophia went to the washroom at noon, she happened to hear two female colleagues chatting.


    One of them was Lee who praised her in various ways. Sophia didn''t pay much attention to it at the


    beginning, but she identally heard something about herself.


    "Oh, Sophia is so beautiful! I really envy her! "


    Lee said to the female colleague, "you don''t know yet, do you? Sophia is a capable assistant! Or both


    our CEO and Jeremy would be fascinated by her? !"


    "I didn''t expect that Sophia could be such a cold person in private! Look at her in private!"


    "Huh, how can you know a man''s appearance, not his heart? Maybe it''s because of her superior skill..."


    The two womenughed ambiguously and went out of the bathroom.


    Sophia didn''te out of thepartment until they left. People knew their faces, but they didn''t know


    their hearts? It might be more suitable for them!


    Theyplimented her in public, but in the back, they ndered her like that!


    Luckily, she was a slow person. She had no experience of working with someone like Lee. Otherwise, it


    would be a great loss to have such a friend?!


    After her mother passed away, Sophia moved to Jian family and got acquainted with both of them. She


    realized that everyone was cold and didn''t trust others. When she left Jian family, she didn''t expect this


    even more worse. Trust had be so luxury to Sophia.


    Sophia got a ss of cold water and cooled herself down. She collected herself and went back to her


    office.


    In the afternoon, Jeremy called Sophia.


    "How is it going? Does the dress fit you? " There was a smile in Jeremy''s voice, which sounded rx.


    "Well, they all fit me. By the way, thank you for your flowers. I like them very much!"


    Sophia''s natural approach to Jeremy was natural. She didn''t think much about it. She just took Jeremy


    as a friend who met herte.


    "I''m d that you like it. Well, see you then?"


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time." Sophia happy promised.


    Sophia felt better after hanging up the phone. It was a pleasant experience to talk with a gentleman,


    unlike the bossy Victor who always quarreled with her within a few words.


    Sophia thought of Victor and wondered whether he would also attend this industry exchange meeting?


    Then who would Victor invite to be his femalepanion? Was it Rita, who had received a lot of


    positivements from her fans, or his fiancee who had never shown up?


    Humph, no matter who she was, it had nothing to do with Sophia. Sophia tried to convince herself not


    to think about that man, but she still felt bitter in her heart.


    If he had no such a contract with her, if he was not the CEO of the YS Group and she was just an


    ordinary girl, then their rtionship might have a good ending!


    Shaking her head, Sophia tried to get rid of those improper thoughts in her mind and calmed


    down.

 Chapter 56 The Dress Was Broken

    Chapter 56 The Dress Was Broken


    Sophia went to work as usual. she didn''t want to cause conflicts between her and Victor, so she went


    home in the low-key ck Benz.


    She would be a fool if she took the subway with a car in her hand? Sophia said in mind.


    Victor remained silent throughout the conversation. Even a hint of air could be sensed from his


    impassive, handsome face. It was quite embarrassing for both of them not to talk in the confined space.


    Sophia wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought when she saw the man''s face.


    When she got home, she got out of the car which took her great efforts. She finally didn''t have to bear


    this strange atmosphere any more. It was said outside that the CEO of the YS Group was an iceberg


    man. It seemed that the rumors were true!


    Staring at the woman''s receding figure, Victor remained silent for a long time. ''Is she could not stand


    me for staying here a little longer?'' He thought?


    Zelda had thought that Victor and Sophia had gotten back together. But the thing was that Sophia


    carried a high-ss clothes box and Zelda thought it was from Victor. Zelda was d that Victor had


    realized his mistake.


    "Give it to me, Miss Sophia! I''ll hang it for you! It''s the first time Mr. Victor buy clothes for a woman! "


    Zelda took the bag from Sophia''s hand.


    "Well¡­ This is... "


    Sophia didn''t know how to exin. Was not this from your young master but another man?


    Zelda and Web were very kind to her. Only they really thought that she could be with Victor, but they


    didn''t know that the three-year contract was just a contract.


    Zelda left before Sophia could finish her words. This young girl had a thin skin. Although she was old,


    Zelda knew this clearly!


    Just as Victor walked in, he heard the conversation between Zelda and Sophia.


    "Are you okay to lie to old person?" Victor lowered his head and got close to Sophia''s ears.


    His breath fell on her neck. Her ears slightly turned pink. She was eager to exin.


    "I don''t want to cheat Zelda, it''s just..."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just what?" Victor stood straight and looked down at Sophia, with a pair of deep eyes mocking.


    Sophia didn''t think it necessary to make any exnation. No matter what, Victor wouldn''t believe her.


    So there was no need for her to make any exnation?


    "Since you can have lunch with Rita, why can''t I ept Jeremy''s clothes? We have agreed that we will


    not interfere with each other. Please keep your words! "


    Her small face flushed because of anger, which made her look vivid.


    If she hadn''t spoken ill of me, I might have kissed her, '' Victor thought.


    "Then you should also keep in mind that you are mine for thest three years. Don''t try to leave me!"


    Victor went straight upstairs.


    Looking at the man''s slender figure, Sophia felt bitter in her heart. She had never thought of leaving,


    but she was afraid that she couldn''t decide whether she would leave or not by then.


    It had been a few days since speechless. Although Victor and Sophia lived in the same house, they


    looked like strangers to each other. They always acted like they were doing business. Web and Zelda


    were really worried about the two young people.


    It was the night before the industry exchanging meeting. After having a meal, Sophia was about to go


    upstairs to rest. She had to get up early to have a good sleep for tomorrow''s attending.


    Victor stopped her. It seemed that he wanted to make fun of her.


    "I have prepared a dress for you. Go and try it on." Victor responded casually.


    Sophia response was the industry exchange meeting tomorrow, but the manly tone made her feel


    ufortable.


    "No, I don''t need one. Jeremy had sent me a suit before. It''s the one you said it was ugly. I think it''s


    good to wear it!"


    Sophia remember how Victor treated herst time in the office. Although she didn''t like that sexy dress


    very much, it was not ugly at all!


    Hearing this, Victor raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this silly woman really took Jeremy as a good


    person. Did she really think that old foxes in business were pure?


    Victor forgot that his sophisticated mind was not simple.


    "Really? That dress? Zelda ironed it yesterday and she broke it identally, so I bought another one.


    What do you think? " The man looked at Sophia with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    It was an embarrassing situation for Sophia. Wasn''t her tone too intentional just now? But she was still


    dubious of what Victor said.


    "How could it be broken?" It was easy to tell that Zelda had worked hard for Xiao family for so many


    years, so she couldn''t have made such a stupid mistake.


    "Zelda!" Instead of answering Sophia''s questions, Victor turned to ask Zelda toe.


    "Please tell me Sophia about the dress." Victor responded in a businesslike tone.


    Zelda was still cleaning the tableware in the kitchen and wiped her hands in embarrassment wearing


    an apron.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Sophia. I found that your dress was wrinkled yesterday, so I wanted to ironed it


    for you. However, Web called me for something, so I forgot about it when I turned around. And I found


    that your dress was burned and broken by me!"


    Zelda felt guilty, which was too unbearable for Sophia.


    "Zelda, it doesn''t matter. I can wear it if the problem is not serious!" Sophia didforted Zelda.


    A sneer curled the corners of Victor mouth. "Zelda, go and show the dress to Miss Sophia, or she won''t


    give up."


    "s." Zelda replied.


    It took Zelda a few minutes to get the dress from the kitchen, and Sophia got worried when she found it


    was so hot that the dress had already got a hole in the hem. She couldn''t wear it anymore.


    Confused, Victor winked at Zelda. That caught the old woman''s attention.


    "Miss. Sophia, Mr. Victor brought back a suit yesterday. How about you wear it tomorrow! Otherwise, I


    will be so apologetic! "


    As she spoke, Zelda patted her thighs and said, "she''s getting old! It''s so troublesome. Your clothes got


    burnt. "


    Zelda had always been nice to her. Sophia couldn''t bear to see Zelda being so guilty.


    "Zelda, don''t me yourself. I will wear another dress tomorrow!" Sophia then walked towards Zelda


    and took her hand.


    Taking notice of the confused look on Victor''s face, he chuckled, "Zelda, go and get the evening dress


    for Miss Sophia."


    "Okay."


    "No, thanks." Sophia refused.¡¤ She didn''t know how bitchy Victor would be if she tried to meet him


    again.


    "Do as I say." The man retorted with a sense of pride.


    Sophia frowned, but on second thought, the industry exchange meeting tomorrow would be an


    important asion. Jeremy invited her to be his partner, so she at least couldn''t lose her face in front


    of Jeremy.


    Thinking of this, Sophia couldn''t insist any more.


    Zelda got the dress and rushed Sophia to get changed.


    The dress Victor chose was a watery green one, withyers ofce at its waist. It was a conservative


    style, only the part near the neck out. It was a simple one and Sophia fell in love with this color at the


    first sight.


    After changing her clothes, Sophia lingered in the room for a long time before she went out.


    The size of the dress was exactly suitable for her. She thought it would be unnecessary if she didn''t try


    it on. And the man could probably carry his own sizes! Thinking of this, Sophia blushed.


    "How is it going?" She asked Zelda with her hemline of her dress. Although she asked Zelda, she still


    thought highly of Victor''s opinion.


    The color of the watery green set off Sophia''s white skin and made the skin as smooth as milk. The


    layer ofce made Sophia look elegant, and the slightly curly ck hair hanging down to the chest


    even more charming. The exposed part of the shoulders gave people an impulse to pry into it.


    "Miss Sophia, you look so beautiful in this dress!" Zelda praised her with a smile. Turning around, she


    looked at Victor, "am I right, Mr. Victor?"


    Sophia turned to look at Victor, whose eyes met hers. She was annoyed with herself. Why did she care


    so much about his opinion?!


    "Yes, it fits you very well." A tinge of smile could be seen in Victor''s eyes.


    "Oh, really?" Sophia was embarrassed.


    In fact,pared with the ck one given by Jeremy, Sophia was more fond of this one. The strapless


    dress was too sexy and didn''t really suit her. The fresh color suited her better. Although Victor was


    bossy and imperious, he was good at choosing clothes and having an eye for beauty!


    Victor was in a good mood to see Sophia in his borate dress. For this piece of clothing, he specially


    found the most professional clothing design team in the city to make it overnight. He didn''t want so


    many men present to watch Sophia tomorrow.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change it." Said Sophia in a happy tone.


    After Sophia went upstairs, Victor slowly stood up and threw the ck dress that he had forgotten to


    the side into the trash can.


    "Mr. Victor, are we doing a bad thing! Miss Sophia, she... " Zelda asked, rubbing her hands.


    With a warning in Victor''s eyes, she didn''t continue.


    Well, just let them go. Although Mr. Victor was a forthright man, it was okay as long as they two could


    get along well with each other. Zelda thought that the high-end dress was a pity.


    Sophia had no idea that the pitiful dress had been thrown into the trash bin. She got changed and hung


    it up. No matter what, the dress that Victor prepared for her, but in the design that could be seen that


    Victor had spent much time on it.


    Although it was for Zelda, Sophia felt a little sweet in her heart. During the two days'' cold war, every


    time she saw the cold face of Victor, she felt heartbroken. She pretended to be aloof on the surface, but


    how could she not care?


    After Sophia got changed, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. But she didn''t pay attention to


    the sound of Victor opening the door. She only found that she didn''t take her pajamas halfway!

 Chapter 57 A Conflict

    Chapter 57 A Conflict


    It''s not a big deal if she''s alone in the room. The point was that Victor was in it now! Even though they


    had naked to each other, she still felt embarrassed to go out naked!


    It had been only half an hour since Sophia got worried. But it took her more than an hour to get out of


    the room. She had been hoping that Victor could leave as soon as possible, but she hadn''t heard


    anything.


    After a while, the man like heard Sophia''s sound from her heart. But then Sophia heard the door open.


    She couldn''t wait to get changed ande out of the bathroom only in a bath towel. She got goose


    bumps all over her body.


    She found afortable Pajama from the wardrobe and took off the bath towel, preparing to change


    clothes. The door was opened again. With a book in his hand, Victor stood at the door.


    Sophia made Victor speechless.


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    Sophia''s wet hair scattered on her shoulder, messed up. She looked at him in shock. An impulse rose


    in Victor''s abdomen.


    "What¡­ Why are you back? " Sophia stammered. She picked up the bath towel and quickly wrapped


    herself up.


    "I just go to my study room to take a book. Are you¡­ Seduce me? " Victor crossed his arms over his


    chest and looked at Sophia with a slight smile.


    "I didn''t! I just forgot to take my pajamas! Get out. I need to change my clothes. " Sophia easily got her


    ears red, which stood out on her snow-white skin.


    Instead of retreating, Victor threw the book on the sofa casually and approached to Sophia step by


    step.


    "Change what clothes? We might as well do something that is good for our health! " Victor lifted one of


    his arms against the wall.


    "I... I I''m not feeling well today... " Sophia tried to grasp the bath towel tightly.


    Victor looked down at her. His straight nose stuck to Sophia''s and there was a wicked smile in his eyes.


    "Dare you say that Aren''t you seducing me? "


    "I didn''t! HMM... " Sophia mechanical retort. But just when she opened her mouth, the man''s thin lips


    pressed on her, and the hot tongue sucked it wildly.


    At first Sophia wanted to get rid of Victor, he pulled her into his arms and she couldn''t move. But a


    momentter, she lost her strength and fell on him, letting the man immerse in the fragrance.


    Victor pull the towel on her body and threw her onto the bed.


    From Sophia''s lips to her neck to her chest, ruthlessly left a mark on it by Victor Looking at the


    woman''s blurred eyes under him, Victor raised the corners of his mouth and said, "remember! You are


    mine! "


    It was all night of chaos. That night, Sophia didn''t know that she had been taken how many times by


    Victor. She cried for mercy, but everytime she was carried to the brink of excitement by the man.


    When Victor woke up the next morning, he noticed that Sophia was sleeping. Feeling pleased, he


    raised his head and pecked on her forehead.


    He stood up and drew the curtains. After covered ¡¤the dazzling sunlight, ¡¤ he went downstairs and


    washed himself.


    "Zelda, tell Sophia¡¤ that she doesn''t have to go to work today. Have a good rest at home." Before he


    left, Victor reminded Zelda.


    When he reached the door, he turned around and ordered, "by the way, cook some tonic for her today."


    Hearing Victor''s words, Zelda winked at Web and said, "well, I see."


    The employees of the YS Group said hello to Victor when he arrived at thepany. Victor smiled


    back for the first time.


    The clerks froze and after a while, they cried out, "oh my God! Mr. Victor smiled at me! He even smiled


    at me! Tell me it''s not true! ¡­¡­"


    Today, another gossip followed, "the president''s period has left. He is in a good mood. The reason is


    unknown!"!


    Although Sophia got up a littlete, she still brought the dress to work.


    When it was about the time to go off work in the afternoon.


    Jeremy called her and asked her to wait for him in thepany after work. Sophia noticed that it was


    time to get off work, so she took a look at Victor''s office and realized that Victor had just left the


    company.


    Before long, Jeremy arrived at the entrance of the YS Group as promised and waited for Sophia.


    By this time, the dress had been changed.


    Jeremy''s eyes were brightened when he saw Sophia, who was dressed up, appeared in front of him.


    Shebed up her hair high, revealing her white, smooth little ears, and a pair of exquisite and deep


    sea pearls hung on her earlobes. Sophia seemed noble.


    The tailor-made evening dress she was wearing got even with her thin figure. Although it totally cover


    her thin figure, it showed her cleverness and lightness. This pair of delicate and tempting vicles


    came out, which looked sexy and charming.


    Only, "- this dress is not the one that Jeremy gave her.".


    Although being attracted by the woman in front of him, Jeremy still asked, "why don''t you wear the


    dress I gave you?"


    It suddenly urred to Sophia that she had sex with Victorst night, and she felt a little awkward. So


    she had to say, "I''m so sorry. I identally broke that dress, so I have to change to another one.


    On hearing this, Jeremy smiled, trying to ease the atmosphere. "Well, I thought you didn''t like it, so you


    didn''t wear it. But now, I think this dress really suits you. "


    Then he got close to Sophia and said, "you look gorgeous tonight, Miss Sophia."


    Somehow, Sophia suddenly felt her cheeks burn. She took a step back and said, "it''s gettingte. If you


    don''t have anything else to do, let''s get on the car."


    Satisfied with Sophia''s response, Jeremy opened the door for her like a gentleman.


    Then the car galloped at full speed.


    When they arrived at the conference, some celebrities were already there.


    "Mr. Jemery, long time no see!"


    A young entrepreneur came up to greet Jeremy who was holding Sophia in Jeremy''s hand. And he


    even looked at Sophia who was standing aside with his dubious eyes.


    This gaze made Sophia uneasy, and these two people didn''t seem to have the intention to end this


    topic. She had to whisper to the man next to her, "I''ll go in first."


    After getting Jeremy''s consent, she walked towards the party room.


    The decoration was very luxurious and splendid.


    There were many celebrities from themercial circles, Sophia didn''t have any interest in staying


    here. She wouldn''t have promised Jeremy to attend the party with him if she hadn''t been so angry.


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt a little sad. She picked up a ss of champagne and drank it.


    Sophia felt a little hot after gulping the wine. She didn''t drink a lot.


    But it seemed that people were trying to drink down their sorrow in their own home. Although Sophia


    felt a little dizzy, she wasn''t drunk. So she felt happy for no reason.


    She looked around and realized that the time she and Jeremy arrived was alreadyte, and Victor had


    not yet arrived.


    Suddenly, Jeremy held her slim body and held her tightly.


    "Are you drunk?" Jeremy asked in a gentle voice.


    This piece of cake instantly brought Sophia back to her senses. She felt a little ufortable, so she


    moved over Jeremy''s arm and nodded.


    At the moment, there was a tumult in the crowd.


    Victor and Rita entered the room arm in arm.


    Victor was wearing a dark blue tuxedo, which perfectly reflected his slender figure. Rita, who was


    standing next to Victor, couldn''t be underestimated. She was wearing ake blue Strapless long dress,


    which made her perfect figure more attractive.


    They stood together and were well matched. As soon as they came in, they became the focus of the


    whole party.


    In particr, the gossip about them has been spread all over the world recently. Although the person


    involved did not stand out to say anything, but looking at this, everyone had to guess if there was really


    something between them.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia felt a little sad when she saw this scene, but she couldn''t tell the reason.


    But on second thought, she believed that Rita was beautiful and generous while Victor was a


    sessful businessman. They must be together. Suddenly, it urred to her that Rita had told her that


    Rita wanted to pursue Victor. ¡¢


    Sophia helplessly took Jeremy''s arm.


    Feeling this warmth of Sophia, Jeremy was a little joyful and could not help smiling.


    "Mr. Jeremy, we meet again."


    The cold voice of Victor made Sophia''s heart jolt.


    Jeremy spoke in a neither loud nor low voice, "yes, Miss Rita is very beautiful. You are a good match."


    Rita was very d to hear this. She said with a smile, "thank you. You and Miss Sophia are as good as


    each other."


    A hint of displeasure shed through Victor''s face, but no one captured it. Victor cast a cold nce at


    Sophia who was holding Jeremy''s arm. Victor said, "it suits you well."


    It was a little embarrassing for Sophia to hear this, and the other two couldn''t understand what this man


    was saying.


    "The dress fits you well." Victor added.


    Rita studied the woman standing in front of her from head to toe. Putting aside her fame as a star,


    Sophia was indeed a beautiful woman. She was perfect in both look and figure. Rita suddenly felt lucky


    that this woman was not herpetitor.


    However, the previous prejudice before didn''t made Rita hate the woman in front of her, and even after


    a few contactster, Rita liked Sophia more and more.


    Perhaps, it was because of the personality charm that people often said.

 Chapter 58 Teresa

    Chapter 58 Teresa


    "But this isn''t the one Mr. Jeremy has prepared for her."


    Sophia gasped. She didn''t expect that Victor would say something like that. If so, she would rather not


    come to the party. To be honest, she regretted it now.


    Feeling Sophia was embarrassed, although Jeremy was confused, he continued to mediate, "this dress


    is indeed very suitable for Miss Sophia. Ashamed of myself, the evening dress I prepared for her earlier


    was slightly damaged because of my mistake. But it seems that the dress Sophia is wearing suits her


    better. "


    Seeing that Jeremy was so frank and tried his best to exin for her, Sophia felt a surge of warmth


    from the bottom of her heart.


    So she gave him a grateful look.


    At that moment, Victor happened to see that woman flirt with another man in front of him!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This woman was really bold!


    Victor fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him, making her not distracted for a moment.


    Then, Victor continued with a meaningful question, which made them lose their previous calmness, "it


    seems that I have a good eye..."


    Victor then rested his eyes on the couple with a cunning smile.


    Rita had been confident that she would attend the party as Victor''s date. Even if Rita didn''t announce


    their rtionship publicly, at least she would let the public know how they felt on their own.


    But what Victor meant was that¡¤ he prepared a dress for ¡¤Sophia! This dress was so fit. How could she


    keep boasting Sophia


    Thinking of this, Rita lowered her head and looked at the dress on her. It was a limited edition from an


    independent design brand that she had asked her manager to endorse. It might be the only one in the


    world. However,pared with Sophia''s clothes, Rita was a little jealous of this woman


    "Victor, you are too kind to a subordinate. That''s not good..."


    Rita¡¤ could only say it as a family member to break the embarrassment.


    She was worried and nervous, because she was bet that if Victor would help her.


    And on the other side, Sophia felt guilty, which she had never spoken of. Sophia didn''t expect that she


    would turn Jeremy down in this way.


    She exined, "because the dress was broken, so..."


    Jeremy didn''t get angry. Instead, he gently held the trembling hand of Sophia and said, "thank you, Mr.


    Victor."


    Jeremy moved her a lot tonight.


    The two people in front of Victor made him very upset, but he didn''t show his displeasure. Instead, he


    deliberately answered Rita''s previous question in a doting tone, "Okay, you''re the boss."


    Hearing that, Rita became confident and smiled happily, revealing her white teeth.


    At this time, Rita was willing to be a woman who leaned on Victor.


    Then Jeremy said like a gentleman, "then we''ll talkter. Have a nice day, Mr. Victor." Then Jeremy


    circled Sophia''s slim waist.


    And this time, Sophia didn''t irritate him.


    Sophia used low voice said that only two people could hear, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from


    you."


    Jeremy smiled and nodded, indicating that she didn''t need to care about it so much.


    She walked outside in cooperation with Jeremy. However, the anger on her back made Sophia scared


    to return back.


    On the other side, Victor quietly listened to Rita and other celebrities who were chatting with each


    other.


    From the beginning of the banquet to now, there was a feeling that Sophia noticed. Sophia had a


    graceful smile on her face, but she still felt goosebumps.


    At this time, Jeremy seemed to be particrly experienced. With just a few words, he could easily


    inserted into the center of the crowd. Sophia feel a little appreciation.


    Just then, the hall that was full of whispers suddenly became quiet. The lights in the hall were turned off


    and the lights in the middle of the hall were slowly lit up by lights.


    Then, Sophia turned her head in confusion, only to find that the doors of the hall had been opened by


    the waiters on both sides. Under the gaze of the crowd, two figures slowly walked into the hall.


    A man and a woman walked into the hall in moonlight, people''s facese was burning.


    The man Sophia knew was none other than Jay.


    Jay looked elegant and refined, but inside, he was surly feminine. There was only one man in her


    memory, that was, Jay.


    As for the woman standing on the left side of Jay, she seemed well behaved. The petite figure wrapped


    in a blue cheongsam, fully showing the beauty of oriental women. With a faint smile, she came to the


    center of the crowd, as if with a trace of aura deep in her eyes.


    Compared with what they had seen a moment ago, they became alive again and were even more


    active. Obviously, they were encouraged by the man and the woman.


    Unconsciously, Victor walked to the front of Sophia, hand in hand with Rita. Just as Sophia got back to


    its original state, she suddenly felt that there was something unusual in Victor.


    Who irritated him? Then all Sophia turned to stare at the champagne holding tightly in her hand,


    without any sign of being absorbed.


    At this moment, Jeremy, who was the nearest to Sophia, also felt something strange. He nced at


    Sophia with the corner of his eyes quietly, and then nced at the people behind Victor without


    reservation. The smile at the corners of his mouth was covered by the red wine that he swallowed,


    which attracted no attention.


    The noise from the crowd got louder. A strange but familiar name got into Sophia''s ears, "is that


    beautiful girl Teresa?"


    Teresa¡­


    When Sophia suddenly heard this name that had been chanted hundreds of times in her heart, Sophia


    suddenly skipped a beat.


    "Sophia! Don''t be silly."


    "What?" Suddenly, Sophia heard someone call her name, and instantly recovered from her own


    thoughts. She raised her head and looked at Jeremy. "What did you say? I was out of my mind just


    now, so I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Jeremy shook his head with a doting smile on his face, and said, "you have been absent-minded since


    the party started. I don''t know what you are thinking." Feeling embarrassed, she asked, "do you know


    them?"


    "Just know their name." Sophia suppressed the waves in her eyes and said lightly.


    Gradually, the people in the hall returned to their original state. asionally, some people gathered to


    talk, and Sophia knew clearly tha. as long as she stood there tamely with a decent smile, she just


    needed to follow Jeremy in peace.


    After greeting politely to several people, Jay took Teresa to stand in front of Victor.


    "Hello, Victor. I''m back." Teresa was the first one to speak.


    The quiet beauty who had been with Jay was now looking like a lively and lovely little girl when she saw


    Victor.


    However, it seemed that Victor didn''t hear the greeting from Teresa. He nced at the woman in front


    of him and didn''t know where he was looking to.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole venue became sullen.


    The rest of them didn''t know what happened and no one dared to speak. They were all waiting for


    Victor''s response quietly.


    Jay couldn''t believe that his best friend became a man of few words. He reached out his slender hand


    and patted on Victor''s shoulder gently.


    It was more like a reminding and a warning.


    At this time, Victor pulled himself back to the reality. Looking at Teresa in front of him, he slightly


    pressed his lips and his eyes shed a trace of displeasure. However, it didn''t take long for Victor to put


    on his mask again. He picked up his ss and took a sip of the wine, and then said, "wee."


    Then, Teresa ignored the other two people beside her and grabbed Victor''s arms, acting like an


    inexperienced little girl. She said to him in a girlish voice, "Victor, you know what? Your mother didn''t


    allow me to go back to the country, but I begged her. I said I would be lovesick if I didn''te back to


    you..."


    After saying that, a burst ofughter came to the ears of people around them.


    Rita, who was supposed to stand next to Victor, was forced to stand beside Jay by Teresa.


    Rita stared at this self talking woman, arms crossed over her chest. A fire was ignited in her heart.


    She didn''t like this woman. But it seemed that Teresa was very familiar with Victor''s house


    However, Rita wouldn''t act rashly without knowing what the situation was.


    Thus, Rita had to control her anger, stood aside and watched.


    "By the way, the cherry tree in our courtyard has bloomed. It''s pink everywhere. It''s so beautiful. Auntie


    also said she wanted me to move in earlier so that I could see you all the time... "


    Speaking of this, Teresa''s voice trailed off as she buried her head deeper and lower, almost leaning on


    Victor. Teresa flushed, like a girl who was about to get married, looking forward and shy.


    "If you like, you can pluck several branches and nt them back," Victor replied, withdrawing his hands


    from Teresa''s arms


    Everybody was speechless at Victor''s words


    Rita almost burst intoughter.


    Rita didn''t expect that Victor would say something like that. It seemed that the so-called Miss Teresa in


    front of her was just unrequited love!


    After making clear the situation, Rita came back to Victor and took his arm. She looked at Teresa with


    pride.


    Teresa gave an angry look at this woman. What a shameless woman! Didn''t Rita hear what she said


    just now!

 Chapter 59 A Scheming Woman

    Chapter 59 A Scheming Woman


    At this time, Jeremy who was not far away also wanted to join the party, so he came with Sophia.


    ncing at the legendary fiancee, Sophia somehow felt powerless.


    Sophia had imagined the scene many times when she met this woman, or perhaps she just hid herself


    and didn''t disturb the life of this woman with Victor, but she didn''t expect such a scene.


    Teresa looked at the two people walking towards her. Being a little helpless, she grabbed onto Sean''s


    life-saving straw in order to ease the embarrassment.


    Teresa picked up her bag and hid her childish face. She nodded to them friendly.


    However, her smile froze when she turned to Jay and asked him to introduce.


    "This is the CEO of the Mu Group, Jeremy, and his date is Sophia," Jay whispered in Teresa''s ear


    The onlookers shifted their nces to Teresa. They looked at each other friendly.


    It was indeed Sophia was beautiful. She had a perfect face and perfect body. But since Sophia had a


    rtionship with Victor. Then Sophia would not me her for that!


    Having witnessed all this with Jeremy, she had a bad feeling when she noticed the unfriendly look from


    Teresa. But Sophia was curious about the hostility between them since they met for the first time.


    Maybe Sophia had thought too much. She did not continue to guess, but greeted them with a decent


    smile on her face.


    "Hello!"


    Teresa reced her unfriendly look with the innocent look as if she was turning a book.


    Jeremy looked at Teresa in front of him. Although she smiled innocently, she was dangerous, and he


    didn''t like this kind of woman.


    Nevertheless, it was necessary for Jeremy to engage in business.


    So, Jeremy gently touched Teresa''s ss and said humbly, "the Mu Group, Jeremy." He pointed to the


    femalepanion beside him, "it''s Sophia."


    Teresa nodded her head and gave a mysterious and yful smile. "Everyone knows that you are the


    president of the Mu Group, ha ha. As for Miss Sophia next to you, I think I know you are the assistant


    of Victor! "


    Sophia heard the words of Terence and replied generously, "Miss Teresa, you became the center of


    attention as soon as you entered the hall. It''s not that simple."


    "You are not a simple person. I''ve heard that you do a job in the daytime and another work in the


    evening..."


    Teresa said casually, still with a smile, but surprised everyone around her. Everyone was astonished


    that such a lovely and innocent girl could have said something so mean.


    However, Teresa didn''t seem to care about their reaction. She raised the ss, stuck out her tongue,


    politely took it down and drank it up.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Teresa would say something like that. It was very awkward. She stood still


    with a goblet and didn''t know what to do.


    Rita had thought that this girl was a little wayward but she hadn''t pose any threat to Rita. Now Rita


    realized that this girl was vicious!


    This time, Rita walked up to Sophia and held her another hand.


    Sophia came back to the present and she responded, "Miss Teresa, I didn''t understand your words just


    now. Could you please exin the meaning of that work at night? What exactly is it going to do and


    who is going to do it?"


    Teresa thought she might have overwhelming the impression of power, but she didn''t expect it. Teresa


    was not a fool. She just unted her rtionship with Victor. If she exined it now, she would be


    laughed at!


    "Oh, nothing. I was just joking with you. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Teresa grinned at Sophia, and ran to Victor to take his arm.


    "You''re too serious! I was just joking..."


    Teresa was about to burst into tears.


    Watching the changeable face of Teresa, everyone had to admire her. She was really awesome!


    Victor didn''t say anything. Instead, he gulped down a ss of wine and stared at Sophia with a calm


    face.


    In fact, Victor was also upset. It turned out that Jay didn''t tell him anything about it and brought Teresa


    to the party. Although Jay had to, there must be something bad happened as soon as Teresa


    appeared.


    Without getting any response, Teresa felt a little bit ashamed. So she said in a girlish voice, "Victor, look


    at me. Am I different from before?"


    "Are you prettier than before?" Victor asked in reply


    "Oh, No. but you are right!" Teresa burst intoughter. Then she pointed at her snow-white neck and


    said, "look! This customized Swarovski ne. Aunt gave it to me. She said she was going to give it


    to her daughter-inw... "


    After saying that, Teresa lowered her head again, so shy like a child.


    Rita and Sophia looked at Teresa in front of them, speechless. Since Teresa appeared, she had been


    clinging to Victor like a chewing gum that couldn''t be get rid of


    "Yeah," Victor replied indifferently


    Besides, the stray cat I took to our house was missing. I cried for the entire night... "


    Speaking of this, Teresa''s bright eyes were filled with tears again. It seemed that she was about to cry.


    "But I did seek it one day and one nightter! Auntie also told me that if I run out like this next time, she


    will not like me anymore! "


    "It''s good that you found it..." Said Victor


    Rita and Sophia simultaneously gave each other a thumbs up, which was a sign that this youngdy


    had the wonderful acting skill. Today she was giving a personal show!


    When they saw each other''s gesture, they smiled at each other.


    Victor was speechless. The woman''sing seemed to have dered her presence for everyone.


    Even though Victor had so much aversion to her, for the sake of his mother and Xiao family, he had to


    be polite to those topics.


    As for Teresa, she gave the other two women a disdainful look. She was hinting to them that she had a


    say in Victor''s family affairs. Teresa told the two stubborn women that she was the real Xiao family and


    grew up with Victor, beloved by Victor''s respected mother. Rita and Sophia was nothingpared to


    her. They were just a toy for those rich men who were in charge of daily life. If the real one wanted to


    get married, he or she would be deserted!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And now, the real one was Teresa!


    At that moment, a beautiful piano music was heard.


    On the other side of the piano, there was already a beautiful and gracefuldy sitting beside the piano.


    Her slim hands were moving naturally on the keys.


    It was the most important part of the conference -- ballroom dancing.


    Rita, who was supposed to be with Victor, had to stand awkwardly beside Sophia since Teresa''s arrival.


    "Can you dance with me for the first dance tonight, Victor? I''ve been wanting to see you for a long time


    ever since I came back from abroad. But you''ve been indifferent to me..."


    Teresa was about to cry while speaking.


    Victor nced around the crowd with displeasure, and fixed his eyes on Sophia for a second. When


    Sophia was about to look at him, he quickly looked away.


    At that moment, Jeremy said gently, "Miss Sophia, can you dance with me for the first dance?"


    Sophia was a little flurried. It was obvious that she didn''t expect that Jeremy would ask her at this time.


    She was waiting for the reply from Victor to Teresa just now


    At first, Victor was going to refuse the invitation of Teresa, but when he heard the invitation of Jeremy,


    an unnoticeable anger appeared on his face.


    Victor, who had been indifferent to Teresa, suddenly changed his attitude and replied like a gentleman,


    "of course! You are Teresa!"


    Seeing Victor''s response, the tears on Teresa''s face were reced with a girlish smile at once. She


    grabbed Victor''s arm and led him to the middle of the dance floor.


    A big shot in S City, Victor was the leader of this party. There were also many people guessing who


    was invited to perform with him for the first dance. They had thought that it was Rita, and now Teresa


    appeared. No one knew what was going on!


    However, now that they danced trippingly on the floor, they had be the focus of the crowd.


    "Do you know who that woman is?"


    "What?"


    "She is the woman who danced with the CEO of the YS Group. She looks young and beautiful. They


    don''t¡­ !"


    "I don''t know. But did Ritae with Mr. Victor today? What''s going on? "


    The two well-dressed women next to Rita and Sophia were whispering. Rita and Sophia heard a


    neither too loud nor too low voice.


    Rita was obviously in a bad mood upon hearing this. She said snappily, "Miss Teresa is so arrogant. I


    wonder how many sides she has hidden."


    Trying to stop Rita, Sophia said, "you''re a public figure after all. You can''t let others hear you say that."


    It wasn''t easy for Sophia.


    "You''d better answer Mr. Jeremy''s invitation as soon as possible. He has been waiting for you for a


    long time without a word!"


    Rita changed the subject Sophia.


    It was then that Sophia realized that she had forgotten the existence of Jeremy¡­

 Chapter 60 Rita Got Angry

    Chapter 60 Rita Got Angry


    Sophia looked at Jeremy apologetically and put her hand on his arm. "Sorry, I''m not myself today."


    "It''s okay. You are just back to yourself now." Jeremy replied in a soft andforting voice. Then he


    gently held Sophia''s slender waist and turned around. He took Sophia to the dancing floor.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to dance..." It was the first time for Sophia to be so close to Jeremy, so it was a


    bit awkward.


    Jeremy didn''t care about it and smiled, "I can teach you."


    It didn''t take long for Sophia to learn these simple moves. She was so fit for this man in front of her.


    Jeremy couldn''t help but feel surprised. He didn''t expect that Sophia could cooperate with him.


    Victor was hooked up by Teresa. Sophia with Jeremy dancing in the ground.¡¤ Rita had never expected


    that she would end up like this


    Thinking of this, Rita drank a mouthful of wine, looking depressed.


    "This beautifuldy, would you like to dance with me?"


    With these words, Jay gracefully invited a dance.


    Rita nced at Jay from head to toe and found that he was indeed Victor''s friend. He had a feminine


    face, but that was charming enough. Rita put down the ss gracefully and put her hand in Jay''s hand.


    "I''m honored."


    "Where does Teresae from?"


    Rita asked Jay about the talkative woman in front of Victor as they danced.


    "Do you want to know?" As soon as his words faded away, Jay gave a meaningful look at Victor. He


    wondered how many women Victor had messed with!


    Rita raised her lips gracefully and replied, "yes, I think you know her well since you brought her here."


    "She is the daughter of a prestigious Xiao family,"


    Rita was surprised by the answer. In fact, she also knew that a lot of people like Victor were scrambling


    for the golden bachelor, both in terms of background and appearance. However, Teresa was not a nice


    person this time! She was likely to be one of Rita''s strongest opponents


    Moreover, as a woman, Rita knew women best. The way Teresa looked at Victor was unusual.


    At the thought of this, Rita suddenly became absent-minded. In a hurry, she stepped on Jay''s foot and


    heard a low voice, "ah!" He whispered in her ears.


    It was then that Rita noticed Jay. She smiled apologetically.


    "I forgive you for your beautiful face. But don''t step on me next time. It hurts!"


    However, Rita didn''t listen to Jay any more. She couldn''t help but take a look at the dancing floor


    Teresa put her hand on the shoulder of Victor and danced happily.


    Teresa turned her head and pressed her ear against Victor''s chest, almost trying to hear his heartbeat.


    But Victor had already noticed what was on Teresa''s mind. He took a step back and avoided her


    deliberately.


    As Teresa didn''t get what she wanted, she pouted and felt annoyed. But soon, Teresa smiled and


    raised her head, wanting to lean against his chin.


    At the same time, Victor turned his head away from her to avoid her attack.


    All this had been witnessed by Sophia and Rita not far away from them. The pose of the two was so


    dubious, which was so eye-catching to them.


    Rita was so angry that she stepped on the floor with her heels violently and the sound of her feet


    reverberated in the room. Then she loosened her grip on Jay''s arm, turned around and left the dance


    floor.


    "What''s wrong?" Jay asked, behind Rita.


    "No, no, no. I don''t want to stay here any longer. It''s so annoying!" Rita¡¤ said impatiently, shaking her


    hands.


    Jay and Rita found a ce to sit.


    Sophia then saw Rita walking out of the dance floor, so she quickly followed Rita and said to Jeremy


    who was standing next to her, "Mr. Jeremy, I''m not interested in dancing. Sorry to interrupt you."


    "It''s okay. You can take a break." Jeremy answered in a spoiled way, still amodating to the woman


    beside him.


    A man holding a ss of wine walked up to Jeremy and stopped him. He said, "Hey, you are Mr.


    Jeremy, right?"


    Jeremy nodded, took up a goblet filled with wine and drank with the man.


    "I thought I was mistaken, so I dared to call you..."


    SSophia paused and was about to leave. But out of politeness, she asked, "I''m going to have a seat


    over there." She pointed at the ce where Rita was sitting.


    Then she walked towards Rita quickly with Jeremy''s approvel.


    In fact, Sophia was not in a good mood. Although she tried to make it clear to Jeremy that she didn''t


    like dancing, in fact, the real reason was that she felt it was getting harder and harder for her to breathe


    when she saw the dubious air between Teresa and Victor.


    At this time, Teresa, who wanted to have intimate action with Victor, received aplete failure. She


    was a little discouraged and said delicately, "Victor, don''t you like me? I know I am not as beautiful and


    capable as Sophia and Rita. But no matter what, we have grown up together and I am your fiancee..."


    When Victor heard the word "fiancee", Victor felt a little disgusted and immediately let go of Teresa''s


    hand.


    Terrified, Teresa apologized in a soft voice, "sorry, I was wrong. Please don''t do this..."


    As she spoke, she put her hand on Victor''s shoulder again.


    But Teresa didn''t want to go further with Victor, because she was afraid that this unfathomable man


    would turn her down, which would lose her face inmunication, and at the same time, she also


    wanted to keep Victor by her side. This was to dere her status as an true wife to Rita and Sophia.


    After Teresa returned to hometown, she had known from the bottom of her heart that Victor was a


    phndering man. She had never expected that he would treat her like this!


    Although this party was not lost full of face, her position was in jeopardy. This was especially true when


    it came to Rita and Sophia who were so beautiful but not simple.


    No matter what, Teresa would take Victor away from them!


    Thinking of this, an evil look appeared on Teresa''s beautiful face.


    Yes, she came back this time to get back what belonged to her.


    "You are here too." Rita said to Sophia, in a frustrated tone.


    "Well, I really can''t learn these dance steps. It''s boring to dance..." Sophia tried to make herself sound


    rxed.


    Looking at the two beautiful women opposite and the pair dancing happily on the dancing floor, Jay


    sighed to himself, as the old saying goes, few people are getting jealous


    Rita kept peeping at the two people almost all the time while they were dancing in the floor. She also


    remembered what Teresa had done to Victor before. Rita had thought that she could take this


    opportunity to have a closer rtionship with Victor. But now everything was ruined.


    Rita said angrily, "what a bitch! I really want to cut her into pieces!"


    Her beautiful face was hideously diabolic.


    Rita''s words amused Sophia, expelling her low spirits.


    It seemed that Sophia hadughed too hard to stop. Sophia found that the two people around looked at


    her as if they were staring at a lunatic


    "Why are you staring at me?" Sophia''s voice was mixed with an irresistible smile.


    "I don''t understand, but I can see you smiling so happily."


    Rita and Jay answered in one voice.


    Only Sophia knew that she had been too depressed these days. It was so hard to seize a chance to be


    happy that she was unwilling to let go.


    "But there is one thing that I can''t understand. When Teresaes here, she seems to know Sophia


    and always makes trouble for her..." Rita responded, deep in thought.


    Lowering his head, Jay said as if he had done something wrong, "I''m sorry. Miss Teresa asked me


    about Mr. Victor on our way here, and I mentioned you by ident..."


    Everything was so clear now. No wonder this youngdy had such a bad attitude to Sophia. But Sophia


    didn''t care about what the rich would do next. All she wanted now was to end the contract as soon as


    possible so that she could stay away from Victor and wouldn''t be so painful.


    Sophia reliefed. It seemed that everything was perfect.


    Rita and Jay took a look at Sophia. They noticed that this woman had many strange things tonight


    Then Rita raised her ss again and said seriously, "but, I won''t give up Victor! It doesn''t matter what


    Teresa is. "


    Jay was startled by the sudden remarks. He stared at the star in front of him in surprise. She always


    kept a good image in front of others as a gentlewoman. He didn''t expect that she would say such


    words.


    "Because in this world, only I deserve Victor, and only Victor deserve me! Teresa is nothing to me. I''m


    not afraid of anything! ¡­¡­"


    Rita finished the ss of wine in one gulp. Then she urged Jay and Sophia to drink with her.


    Then Sophia said worriedly, "Rita, you''re drunk."


    Sophia reached out and tried to help Rita breathe smoothly.


    Rita shook off Sophia''s hand and said in a loud but serious voice, "I''m not drunk. I''m sober, really!"


    Sitting next to Rita, Sophia gazed at the two people not far away.


    Rita had already had a crush on Victor, and now came her fiancee, Teresa. Sophia had heard from


    Zelda that Teresa had been abroad. It was easy to imagine why she suddenly came back. What about


    me? I''m just a tool for Victor to warm up his bed... ''


    The more Sophia thought about it, the more she felt helpless and upset. She didn''t want to live in the


    world of these people, but unfortunately her fate sent her into the whirlpool of emotion again and again.


    From then on, she coveted the warmth at that time, and she couldn''t get out of it.

 Chapter 61 Three Of Them

    Chapter 61 Three Of Them


    Sitting opposite to Sophia, Jay had observed her for a long time. He wondered what this woman was


    thinking and why she was so absorbed in her own thoughts.


    But soon he understood that the biggest annoyance of all women was love.


    Jay raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people dancing on the dance floor with a pair of


    meaningful eyes. Jay couldn''t help but think that how many women had fallen in love with and


    unforgettable for Victor!


    ***


    At the same time, in the dancing floor, Victor was already disgusted with the woman in front of him.


    He nced at Sophia from time to time, and noticed that she was lost in thought.


    This woman made him even angrier. Jeremy just invited her as his femalepanion today, but she


    even promised to dance with Jeremy. She didn''t take Victor seriously!


    The expression on Victor''s face became colder and colder, and his movements became more and


    more stiff. Atst, he let go of the hand of Teresa and said in a cold voice, "have you finished dancing?"


    With that, Victor turned around and left the dance floor, and Teresa followed him closely behind.


    "What''s wrong, Victor? Why are you angry?"


    But Victor ignored Teresa and kept walking.


    Seeing this, Teresa got more panic. She quickly caught up with Victor and gently grabbed the corner of


    his clothes, asking in a begging tone, "Victor, was I wrong in dancing and not good to make you angry?


    I''ve practiced for a long time at home..."


    Being chased tightly, Victor was about to say something, but a gentle voice appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Victor, why are you not dancing? You were so absorbed in the dancing floor just now, but now¡­


    Did you have a fight? "


    However, Jeremy ignored Victor''s provocation and got close to Victor deliberately. He took a teasing


    look at Victor and then rested his eyes on the aggrieved Teresa.


    Teresa bit her lower lip tightly and dared not to breathe heavily. She just stared at Victor pitifully with


    her big eyes.


    "Mr. Jeremy, you do care about my private affairs. But you overthought it," Victor said, as if he were


    talking with his old friend


    After saying that, Victor prepared to leave.


    But as Victor was about to take a step forward, he suddenly stopped, turned around and said to


    Jeremy, "you should think more about yourself."


    Victor walked away casually, and Teresa followed him closely. They sat next to Sophia''s table.


    When Jay saw theming over, he asked, "why don''t you dance?"


    Teresa pretended to be considerate and said by herself, "it''s all my fault. I asked Victor to take a rest


    and kept himpany when I came back."


    Teresa gave a quick nce at Victor and then nced at Rita and Sophia defiantly.


    Victor ignored her and scanned Sophia''s expression on her face. Seeing that there was no expression


    on Sophia''s face and that Sophia didn''t seem to be touched by him, Victor wrapped his arms around


    Teresa''s thin waist and gazed at Teresa''s beautiful face affectionately.


    Observing all of this, Sophia felt sick, as if she had turned upside down.


    Sitting next to them, Jay couldn''t help but burst intoughter as he saw the two man full of different


    thoughts in each other''s eyes.


    No one knew Victor better than him. It was obvious that Victor was just doing this to Sophia. There was


    no expression on Sophia''s face, but her hand hiding under the table kept tearing her skirt.


    All of a sudden, Jay felt sorry for the dress that had been tailor-made for her. Its side had been


    crumpled to ashes by her. Obviously, Sophia had been suppressing her emotions.


    Jay didn''t expect a man like Victor to be like this when he met Sophia. How interesting it was to see


    them together.


    ***


    After the party.


    "Have you had a good time, Miss Sophia?" Asked Victor, who was standing next to Jeremy


    A trace of awkwardness shed across Sophia''s face. She knew why he asked that. He was warning


    her. So she walked to Victor and said, "it''s fine, thank you so much, Mr. Jeremy."


    Hearing that, Jeremy smiled and responded like a gentleman, "it''s my honor to invite you to be my


    femalepanion. Will it be thest time?"


    Sophia didn''t say anything, but politely nodded to him.


    At this time, Teresa''s spoiled voice sounded, "Victor, I have no ce to live. Can I live in your house?"


    As soon as she finished her words, Teresa walked up to Victor and pulled his arm, leaning on him.


    "I''ll book a hotel for you. Go to the hotel," said Victor indifferently with a frown. Originally, he wasn''t


    happy that Sophia and Jeremy had conversation, but now here came Teresa, who kept pestering him


    Teresa seemed to have expected that the man in front of her would refuse her, and she insisted on


    saying, "Victor, I''m afraid of living alone in the hotel at night. And your mother asked me to live in your


    house directly before I came here..."


    When he was about to say something, a man''s voice with a sense of ridicule interrupted him. "Mr.


    Victor, you have arge family. Don''t you worry that such a beautiful girl will live in a hotel alone?"


    The one who spoke was Jeremy.


    Hearing this, Rita looked up at Jeremy unhappily. It was obvious that Jeremy wanted to make a match


    of Victor and Teresa.


    "Mr. Jeremy, I don''t think it''s appropriate. Victor is a single man. Is it appropriate to invite Miss Teresa to


    live in his house?"


    Jeremy arched a brow and retorted, "Miss Teresa, she is so close to Xiao family. I don''t think it is the


    matter."


    Teresa gave a grateful look to Jeremy and then looked at Victor with an expectant look on her face.


    Finally, in the expectant eyes of Teresa, Victor said coldly, "let''s go."


    At this time, Ivan stopped the car in front of them.


    Teresa was so happy that she jumped into the car, followed by Victor.


    Noticing that Sophia didn''t move her feet after a long time, Jay patted on her shoulder gently and


    asked, "don''t you want to go in the car, Miss Sophia?"


    Until now, Sophia got back to the present and sat on the car. Following them, Jay said goodbye politely.


    Jeremy had nned to give Sophia a ride, but when he thought of the depressed look on Sophia''s


    face, he had to give up.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rita asked Jeremy unhappily until the car was out of her sight.


    "Miss Rita, I didn''t mean to say that. You know that I''ve been pursuing Miss Sophia, but she doesn''t


    have much feelings for me. Now there is another Miss Teresa. Obviously, she''s aiming at Mr. Victor.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Victor doesn''t like Miss Teresa very much. If you allow her to stay with Victor,


    their misunderstanding will be more serious. "


    A meaningful look appeared on Jeremy''s face as he said, "because it''s a good deal for both of us!"


    Hearing this, Rita was less angry, but she still dubiously said, "I''ve heard that you''re a good talker. Now


    I see that they are right. As I expected, the lies of the gangsters are all exposed..."


    Jeremy didn''t want to continue the conversation with Rita. He didn''t care about what this woman


    thought. He waved his hand and said, "it''s gettingte. Let me send Miss Rita home, okay?"


    "Then obedience is better than politeness."


    ***


    Although it was warm in this season, there would be a strong smell of frost and dew at night.


    An advanced ck off-road vehicle was heading to the Victor''s residence. The atmosphere in the car


    was somewhat subtle.


    Teresa deliberately sat next to Victor and leaned her head against his shoulder as she looked sober.


    She said weakly, "Victor, it''s stuffy in the car or I drank a little wine, so I feel a little dizzy now. You know,


    I''m not good at drinking... "


    "Ivan, bring Miss Teresa a bottle of water and help her sober up," said Victor to Ivan, who was driving


    carefully


    Ivan held the steering wheel with one hand and passed a bottle of water with the other hand in the front


    row.


    Teresa had no choice but to take it and drink some.


    After a while, Teresa said, "do you want to have some too, Victor? I remember you drank a lot during


    the party."


    Victor shook his head and nced at ¡¤Sophia sitting on the back seat.


    Sophia got the eyes of Victor. Feeling a little upset, she turned her head and looked out of the window


    to the flying night scene.


    Noticing that Victor didn''t pay much attention to her, Teresa panicked and said with concern, "Victor, I


    know you are busy, but you have to take good care of yourself, especially in social asions.


    Fortunately, I''m here now, so I can take good care of you... "


    "I wish I could be a little. In that case, I could always stay with you and be with you whenever you need


    me..."


    "Get some rest if you are drunk," Victor added


    There was only Teresa sitting in the car. She was acting coquettishly and innocently. Victor asionally


    echoed her, but most of the time, his eyes fell on Sophia on the side.


    Although Sophia pretented to look outside the window, she couldn''t help but listen to the unconscious


    words of Victor and Teresa when they were talking about.


    In fact, she didn''t want to hear it at all!


    Thinking of this, Sophia shook her head, trying to make herself sober.


    "Ivan, stop at the hotel ahead." Maybe it was because Jay felt his words were a little abrupt, so he


    casually exined, "I have something to do."


    "Okay," replied Ivan


    After Jay got out of the car, Sophia felt it hard to breathe, and she even couldn''t breathe

 Chapter 62 What About Her

    Chapter 62 What About Her


    Seeing that Victor was cold to her and nced at Sophia aside from time to time, Teresa got angry.


    "Hi, Sophia."


    Hearing her name, Sophia looked at Teresa.


    With a big smile on her face, Teresa said, "just now, I felt embarrassed to tell you. Thank you for taking


    care of Victor when I was away. Now that I am back, I don''t want to bother you. "


    "Teresa, think about it before you speak. There are some words that you shouldn''t say."


    Victor almost blurted out, his face cold.


    How dare Teresa say something like that in front of him. Sophia was his woman. She should do


    whatever he asked her to do. Even if one day he got tired of Sophia, the only person who wanted her to


    leave was him! No one could control his woman, especially this Teresa!


    Sophia was shocked when she heard the words of Teresa. Although she knew that the fiancee of Victor


    would definitely drive her away, she didn''t expect that Teresa would do it in front of Victor in such a


    stupid way.


    After being scolded by Victor, Teresa''s face turned red and white with anger. She didn''t expect that


    Victor would react so dramatically. It seemed that she underestimated the woman in his heart.


    She couldn''t look down Sophia.


    The car remained silent until they arrived at the vi.


    Several minutester, the ck car stopped in front of the vi.


    Teresa quickly got out of the car and put on her mask again. She held on to Victor''s hand and said


    happily, "we are back to your house. I haven''t been here for many years, right?"


    "Yes," Victor replied concisely


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He turned around and looked at Sophia behind him. Sophia cast a nce at Victor, and looked back at


    the intimate gesture between the couple. Quickening her pace, she strode towards the house.


    As soon as Sophia changed her shoes, Zelda''s voice came to her ears, "Miss Sophia, you''re back. I


    made a bowl of sweet soup for you and put it in the bedroom. Go drink it."


    Sophia responded with a slight smile. ''Perhaps only Zelda and Web treats me well, '' Sophia thought.


    And then, Teresa¡¤ pulled Victor¡¤ into the house.


    Zelda came out to wee Victor. When she saw Teresa, the smile on her face immediately froze, but


    soon she became normal. She didn''t look as happy as she did when she saw Sophia back. "Miss


    Teresa, you are here too."


    "Yes, Zelda! You look exactly the same as before! "


    Zelda smiled politely, "Miss Teresa, you are so sweet..."


    Sophia ran upstairs. When she got into the bedroom, she saw Zelda cooking sweet soup for her and


    gulped it down.


    Zelda knew that Sophia liked¡¤ to have sweet food, so she added a lot of sugar in the sweet soup and


    some tonics. Zelda hoped that the soup could be good for Sophia''s health as well.


    But now this bowl of sweet soup was tasteless although it was sweet. Sophia even felt bitter.


    Sophia''s eyes became red. She couldn''t figure out why she had to torture herself like this


    "Web and Zelda, I have been thinking about you when I was abroad. I don''t know how you feel these


    years. Thest time I came here, I was a little girl! "


    Zelda took the suit jacket that Victor took off and nodded to Teresa. Web, on the other hand, just smiled


    obsequiously without saying anything.


    The two elders treated Teresa politely and alienatingly. In their opinion, Teresa was just the daughter of


    their noble n, and they didn''t have much rtionship with her.


    "Zelda, clean up a room for Miss Teresa. She is a little tired. Prepare her some bath water and let her


    take a bath before going to bed."


    The expression on Victor''s face showed that he was a little impatient now. Since the appearance of


    Teresa, she had kept talking like a little chicken who had barged into other people''s house without


    permission. She was such a chatterbox!


    Zelda answered. She was going to prepare the guest room and said, "Miss Teresa, let''s go."


    Teresa didn''t want to stop and looked at Victor sadly who was about to go upstairs.


    Victor ignored Teresa''s gaze and went straight to his bedroom upstairs. Sophia with porridge caught his


    eyes.


    But why did this woman seem to immerse in pain.


    "Is it tasty?" Victor pulled out the wooden chair and sat down.


    Sophia had a mouthful of water and answered ambiguously, "yes." then she ignored the man next to


    her.


    Victor stared at Sophia quietly. He could tell from her movement that she was quite ufortable. But


    she was still trying to hide her feelings.


    Sophia. Is it even harder for you to admit that you care about me than to climb the mountain?


    "About tonight..." Just as Victor was about to say something, Sophia suddenly opened her mouth in a


    rush, "the thing between you and Teresa has nothing to do with me, so don''t worry about me getting it


    out."


    "Are you angry?"


    As Victor spoke, he stretched out arge and thick hand and covered her delicate half face. Her face


    was cold.


    Frowning, Sophia tried to keep a distance from him.


    "I''m not angry. It''s your own business, Mr. Victor. As long as it doesn''t affect me, I just want to live a


    quiet life."


    "But you are right. It is normal for a man like Mr. Victor to have an affair."


    In fact, Sophia was very angry, but she regretted after she said that. Why did it sound like that she was


    jealous?


    The cynical words almost made Victor mad. He had been about to exin to her, but now she was


    even more irritable than Teresa!


    "A man like me?" "Tell me, what kind of man can a man like me be?"


    The man suddenly got closer to Sophia. Sophia felt uneasiness.¡¤ She stood up and step back.


    But Victor approached closer and finally put Sophia¡¤ on the warm yellow wall behind.


    "A man like me do like thedies around me. Do you have any problems with that?"


    Being questioned by Victor, she couldn''t speak. She was pressed against the wall and couldn''t move.


    She felt there was a hard object against her¡­


    Then Sophia felt a familiar, dangerous and ambiguous breathing towards her again.


    Sophia closed her eyes. In front of her appeared the face of Teresa again, which was showing off. With


    a gloomy heart, she slowly moved close to Victor.


    "Let''s sleep in separate rooms tonight. Miss Teresa is here. You are not doing well..."


    She hemmed and hawed.


    "Oh? You care about her. But it may disappoint you... "


    Then Victor put her on the sofa. Then, he bent down to kiss her lips, then the whole lips, overbearingly


    and angrily


    ***


    The next morning when Sophia woke up, she looked sideways and found that the man had left. She


    sighed and dragged her weak body back because she had to go to work today.


    Every part of her body was almost broken, and the red mark on her chest and neck was particrly


    conspicuous in the mirror. Recalling the man''s tireless snatchst night, she couldn''t help but blush.


    She only remembered it was on the sofa in the beginning, andter somehow¡­ To the bed.


    Sophia got specially chosen a high necked shirt to cover the hickey on her neck when changing


    clothes.


    In the downstairs, after Victor had washed his face and rinsed his mouth, he was about to tie his tie


    when Teresa suddenly came over.


    "Can I help you, Victor! I''m willing to stay at your home and do something for you. " The girl''s voice was


    so sweet that no man would refuse it.


    "I can do it myself. Our two families are old family friends. You don''t have to stand on ceremony," he


    refused nkly


    His words made it clear to Teresa that she was his girlfriend and that he took care of her just because


    their families were close. Although Teresa was unhappy to hear that, she didn''t show any unhappiness


    on her face.


    If the man that Teresa fell in love with could get her casually, she would be depressed. In terms of


    appearance and personality, cool as Victor was, this kind of man was exactly what she wanted.


    She happened to hear the sound of door opening. It was a littlete, so Sophia didn''t get up. Teresa


    came up with an idea.


    "Ouch!" She pretended to get a sprained ankle and tried to get close to Victor. The man held the


    woman subconsciously.


    Teresa fell into his arms and wrapped his tie tightly.


    Just as Teresa poured to Victor, Teresa walked to the stairs. When Sophia saw this scene, her heart


    was as painful as a needle.


    From Sophia''s angle, Teresa wore a sexy slip dress with arge area of skin exposed in her chest. She


    leaned against Victor, tying a tie for the man, and Victor put his hand on her waist. They looked very


    intimate.


    Sophia''s heart ache. Uncontrobly jealousy filled her chest. What were they doing?!


    That man was still sleeping by her sidest night, and soon he could touch another woman! She was


    filled with anger. Sophia didn''t know why she got so angry every time she met that man.


    But she didn''t show any expression on her face. Sophia paused at the corner of the stairs for a while to


    calm down and then went downstairs.


    When Sophia reached the foot of the stairs, Teresa exaggerated to jump from Victor''s side. In fact, she


    had already heard Sophia''s sound of going downstairs.

 Chapter 63 Are You Jealous

    Chapter 63 Are You Jealous


    "Sophia, you''re up?" However, the frightened look on Teresa''s face made people feel that she was


    guilty. Sophia was more sure the scene that she had just seen.


    At this time, Victor also stepped back two steps to keep a distance from Teresa. When Teresa saw this,


    she felt a chill in her heart. Although Sophia felt that the man was also hiding something.


    "Okay, I''m getting up!" Sophia didn''t look at Teresa. She only gave a nce at Victor with a faint smile


    and walked directly to the dining table.


    ''Sophia must have misunderstood me, '' Victor surmised, raising his eyebrows. He impatiently


    unfastened the necktie that he hadn''t tied up.


    Seeing Sophia''s stiff back, Teresa raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    She walked to the dining table, as if she was the hostess. She put her hand on Sophia''s shoulder and


    asked in a soft voice, "Sophia, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Sophia was more ufortable. But she forced a smile as the basic politeness was necessary for a


    woman to greet her.


    "I''m fine. How about you?"


    Teresa smiled back and said, "I couldn''t fall asleep if I stayed in the hotelst night. But I can sleep well


    at home. Thank you for taking me homest night."


    Sophia wanted to say "you''re wee. This is what I should do." but she suddenly realized that she


    didn''t have a stand. Teresa was the fiancee of Victor and the future hostess of this family. Sophia was


    just a passerby and a recement.


    Sophia had nothing but her body. How could she say something like that? The more she thought about


    it, the sadder she became. Sophia kept silent for a long time.


    Noticing that Sophia kept silent, Teresa said, "Sophia, you''re beautiful and you have a good personality.


    I didn''t expect that you have so many friends. You seemed to be familiar with Mr. Jeremyst night!"


    Sophia shocked. Jeremy was apetitor to the YS Group. She was indeed his femalepanion


    last night. Was Teresa mocking her?!


    The expression on Victor''s face darkened as he read the subtext of Teresa''s words. He gave Teresa a


    quick nce and Teresa was startled by the man''s warning. Then Victor walked over to the main seat,


    sat down and coldly said, "let''s eat dinner now."


    At this moment, Zelda had just put the breakfast on the table. There were usually bread, eggs and a


    bowl of white fungus and cubilose soup. Since Victor had asked Zelda to make some tonic for Sophia


    last time, Zelda got it everyday in some other ways.


    When the breakfast was served, Teresa immediately picked up an egg and carefully shelled it. The


    white egg was held between her slender fingers, which was very pleasing.


    Sophia thought the shelled egg was for herself, but to Sophia''s surprise, Teresa handed it to Victor.


    "Victor, this is the egg I have peeled. You can eat it! You work so hard every day. You need more


    nutrition. "


    Although his mother treated Teresa as her daughter-inw, Victor didn''t think it was a good idea for him


    to do so.


    He refused, "no, I can eat by myself."


    However, Teresa didn''t give up. She pulled the chair closer to the direction of Victor and said


    coquettishly, "Victor, if you don''t eat, I will call Auntie! Before I came here, your mother asked me to


    take good care of you... "


    He didn''t know what to do with his mother. ''If I let my mother know such a trifle, she might try to make


    trouble, '' he thought.


    Seeing that Victor in front of her was hesitating, Teresa immediately put the egg into his mouth, which


    made Victor swallow a mouthful subconsciously.


    Teresa put her hand away and smiled happily, "that''s right, Victor! You have to eat eggs every morning


    from now on! " Victor didn''t say a word.


    Sophia could have a panoramic view of their movements, including the one that Victor ate an egg with


    the hand of Teresa. She felt like an invisible person could never be integrated in this atmosphere.


    Victor didn''t do anything to Teresa, but he was so cold that he could eat the egg fed by a woman, which


    meant that he also treated this woman in a different way!


    Sophia thought for a while. They had been together for such a long time. Apart from constant quarrels


    and cold war, had they ever experienced such tenderness? Although Sophia didn''t want to admit it, she


    was jealous.


    She lost her appetite. She held a piece of bread in her hand and didn''t move for a long time.


    Looking at Sophia, Teresa showed a smiled with sess. Teresa took a bowl of bird''s nest soup from


    the table and put it in front of Sophia.


    "Sophia, you should take care of your body earlier and eat more nutritious food in your daily life, or it


    will be toote to take care of you after you reach the age of 25!"


    Then Teresa pretended to be close and asked, "Sophia, how old are you?"


    Sophia was embarrassed. 25 years old? She was 25.! Was Teresa mocking her age? Teresa must


    have investigated her background information before she came here. Then why did she say that?!


    Sophia understanding of her existence was a thorn in the eyes of Teresa. This woman didn''t let her go.


    Teresa just changed a strategy!


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt relieved. Since there would be a thorn in her side no matter what she did,


    she might as well face it directly.


    She looked at Teresa straightforwardly and answered, "I''m 25 years old exactly!"


    Teresa covered her mouth in embarrassment. "Oh! Sophia, I didn''t mean to talk about you being old! "


    "It doesn''t matter. All women will get old one day. After two or three years, you will also reach this age."


    Sophia looked at Teresa yfully.


    Originally, Teresa wanted to mock Sophia, but she was mocked by Sophia. Enraged, Teresa rubbed


    her skirt.


    With an unnatural look on her face, Teresa answered, "yes... Yes, you''re right. "


    The people who were having breakfast had different feelings. Sophia didn''t taste any more. She got up


    and was going to work.


    Seeing this, Victor stood up and said, "I''ll take you with me."


    Sophia said in a cold voice, "no, you may continue to eat. I can go by myself."


    Victor frowned and ignored her. He took the car key and walked towards Sophia.


    When they were about to go out, the voice of Teresa came from behind.


    "Victor, I... Can I have an internship in yourpany? " The woman sounded so weak that made


    people''s heart softened and they didn''t have the heart to refuse her.


    Stepping in front of Victor, Teresa pinched the hemline of her nightgown as if she was too shy to say


    anything else.


    "Victor, I''ve just returned from abroad and I don''t know much about the domestic market. Father has


    told me to go to more social practice. You can help me during my internship in yourpany, okay?"


    Looking at the delicate and touching expression on her face, Sophia couldn''t help but think, ''if I were a


    man, I wouldn''t have rejected such a woman. But what about Victor?''?


    As a woman, she had to admit that Teresa was a scheming woman.


    Last night, Teresa condescended to live in the guest room of a morefortable hotel. However, today,


    a high-level student who had just graduated was willing to be a junior Intern of the YS Group.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The ultimate goal of all this was to meet Victor. No wonder Rita said this woman was not simple. She


    grew up in a business family. How could she be simple minded? Compared to Rita, Teresa had a


    deeper mind despite her sweet appearance.


    Sophia didn''t want to listen to it or she was afraid to hear the answer from the man, so she walked out


    of the house and waited for Victor.


    After Sophia was gone, Victor looked at Teresa sitting opposite him. "Your family has a lot of


    companies, many of which matches your major. I advise you to have an internship in your own


    company."


    Since Teresa had assumed that she would be turned down, she was not surprised at the news.


    "But, Victor, I''m here for you this time. Your mother also asked me to learn more from you. If I go back, I


    can''t face it!"


    Victor put on a long face wordlessly. An family and Xiao family were old family friends. It was precisely


    because of their special rtionship that Teresa became unscrupulous. His mother was always a


    troublemaker for him.


    Teresa gave a nce at Victor with great care and added, "the reason why you don''t allow me to go


    with you is that because of... Sophia? Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble! And I would never talk


    nonsense in thepany. "


    Teresa made a promise, and she was sweet and forthright.


    Victor looked up at Teresa, his deep eyes scrutinizing her without saying anything.


    After a while, Victor replied, "you can stay at home and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it in a few


    days."


    Looking at the man''s receding figure, Teresa showed a sessful smile.


    Standing outside the door, boring, Sophia kicked the stone with her tiptoe. Seeing this, Victor slightly


    smiled andughed at her childish behavior.


    He walked to hold her hand, but Sophia shook it off immediately.


    "We''d better keep a distance. We can''t let others see us." Sophia somewhat ironic. She headed


    towards the garage without waiting for Victor.


    Victor looked a little annoyed.


    After getting on the car, Sophia asked Victor, "why didn''t Teresae with you? Isn''t she supposed to


    work here as an intern? "


    "Are you... Jealous?"


    "Of course not!" Sophia contradicted subconsciously, "I''m just thinking whether our contract will be


    terminated in advance or not since Teresa is here!"


    Hearing this, Sophia was stunned. It turned out that she cared so much about the contract in her heart.


    Perhaps, this was the only connection between her and the man.


    However, Victor thought that Sophia wanted to leave. He coldly said, "Teresa has nothing to do with our


    contract. Don''t think about leaving!"


    Without saying anything, Sophia kept looking out of the window, fiddling with the seat belt on her


    shoulder.

 Chapter 64 A Call From Victors Mother

    Chapter 64 A Call From Victor''s Mother


    Victor thought Sophia was looking out of the window, but actually she was looking at the side face


    reflected by him. He had a straight nose, a delicate jaw, thick hair, and that thin lips...


    It was said that a man with thin lips was heartless. What about him? If he said that the contract had


    nothing to do with Teresa, then how could it be possible?!


    Now that Teresa was back, they might be engaged soon. Would the three-year contract between him


    and her end in advance before three years?


    If he was to choose between her and Teresa, the normal man would choose Teresa.


    Teresa had studied abroad before and was a schr. She looked sweet and beautiful, and she would


    act like a spoiled child. What''s more, An family was also a big family, with countlesspanies under it


    and Xiao family was equal to it. It was said that their parents had a good rtionship...


    As for her, she was nobody but her father who used her as a tool, sent her to a strange man''s bed, and


    her stepmother and sister who always went against her. She got nothing but these.


    The rtionship between them was nothing but a contract from the beginning of their bodies. As long


    as Victor got tired of it, it could be canceled at any time.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Now she even didn''t have the qualification topete with Teresa, even if she wanted to ask Victor to


    stay.


    Sophia felt bitter in her heart. It was the first time that she felt that God was unfair to her. This feeling


    was so strong, even when she caught Peter in bed, it was not as strong as it was now.


    If, if she was not his illegitimate daughter, if she met Victor earlier, would they have more chances to be


    together?


    Her eyes had already filled with tears. Sophia tried her best to hold them back and hold them back.


    Seeing the expression on Sophia''s face, he understood that it was because of Teresa. Seeing that their


    rtionship had just be better, because of Teresa that their rtionship had reached a deadlock


    again, the man frowned.


    The engagement between Teresa and him was made by her mother''s own decision. Their families


    were bonded over generations and were normally closely connected. Many interests were tied up. Most


    of the elders wanted to be rted by marriage, but they didn''t even ask for his advice. Aftering


    back from a foreign school, Victor knew that his mother was now invalid, but he was punished by his


    mother.


    Later, in order to get rid of the parents of the two families, Victor started his own business. He didn''t


    want to have anything to do with An family. He didn''t have any special feelings for Teresa and just


    treated her as his sister.


    He didn''t want to tell Sophia before Teresa came here, because he was afraid that Sophia would


    misunderstand it. But now, Victor felt it necessary to exin.


    "This morning I..."


    Sophia was surprised that the man started to talk. When she was about to listen to it, Victor''s phone


    rang. She caught a glimpse of it and saw the name "Mom" on the screen.


    "Hello?" Victor''s voice was stiff.


    At this time, Victor''s mother, Grace Nie, was wearing thetest popr suit. She was on the phone with


    her son on the sofa. There was a woman sitting in front of her, who was also dressed in expensive


    clothes.


    "Did you see Teresa?" Grace Nie asked. While they were talking, they exchanged nces with the


    woman sitting opposite.


    "Yes." "Okay.".


    "That''s good. Teresa is a girl and she just came back from abroad. Please take care of her."


    "Yes, I know." Victor asked impatiently.


    "There is one more thing. You take Teresa home for dinner tomorrow night. Your aunt and uncle are


    here. Let''s have dinner together."


    Grace Nie knew that her son wasn''t willing to get married to this woman, and he even started his own


    business. So she hung up the phone before Victor replied. She didn''t give him any chance to refuse


    her.


    After Grace Nie hung up the phone, the woman asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Did Victor agree? "


    When Grace Nie picked up the tea cup and took a sip, she slowly replied, "I''ve told him that he will take


    Teresa back for dinner on time!"


    "That''s good, that''s good. Victor is always busy with his work. Wouldn''t Teresa bother him too much


    when she was there?" This woman was Connie Meng, Teresa''s mother, and the wife of the chairman of


    the An Group, and also a friend of Grace Nie.


    Grace Nie patted Connie Meng''s hand and said, "no matter how busy they are, they have to cultivate


    feelings for each other. The two of them are not young. It''s time for them to talk about marriage and


    settle down! I watch Teresa grow up. No matter what will happen in the future, she is always my


    daughter-inw! "


    Connie Mengughed loudly, "it seems that our family has a closer rtionship. I have to call you


    groom''s mother!"


    "Yes..." Said Grace Nie with a smile.


    The expression on Victor''s face was not good since he hung up the phone. He looked more grim with a


    tough face, and he was giving off a cold air. He threw the phone on the back seat casually.


    Sophia didn''t hear the specific content of his conversation. Noticing Victor''s expression, she asked


    curiously, "what''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    Victor nced at Sophia with aplicated look in his eyes, but he didn''t tell her the truth.


    "Nothing. It''s just something about work."


    Sophia knew it was a call from Victor''s mother. But the man didn''t tell her. Did she have anything to do


    with the call? Sophia guessed.


    "What did you just say?" Sophia questioned. Before answering the phone, Victor took a word and it


    was all over. She had thought...


    After a short pause, Victor replied, "nothing."


    Sophia felt a little upset in her heart. Sheughed at herself and felt ttered. How could a man like


    Victor exin to her? Teresa was Victor''s fiancee. He didn''t need to report their affairs to her? What


    was she still expecting?!


    The mixed feelings in Sophia''s heart but she seemed indifferent. "Will I disturb you and Miss Teresa


    during these two days if I am here? How about I move out? "


    Her indifferent tone irritated Victor, making him even more agitated.


    He snorted, "move out? Go back to your own home? Your ex boyfriend has already be your


    brother-inw. If you want to see them show off their love, just go back! "


    Enraged by the ironic tone of Victor, Sophia couldn''t help but speak out, "yes! I have nowhere to go!


    That''s why I stay at your home and watch you flirt with other women! But I have my self-esteem. If you


    are with someone else, I will never stay with you! "


    "Where do you want to leave me?" The man''s cold voice was slightly raised. It could be heard that he


    was suppressing his anger.


    Caught off guard, Victor paid no attention to her words. Sophia thought that this man had acquiesced in


    the marriage with Teresa, which sent a chill to her heart.


    "No matter where I go, I won''t be your underground mistress. I will pay you back the money I owe you


    slowly!"


    "Give me back the money? What reward? Moaning under another man''s body? !" He looked at Sophia,


    and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Sophia pictured of "bullied" on the sofast night shed back in her mind, and her face flushed with


    shyness and anger. If Victor said such words, it meant that he was insulting her!


    The car arrived at the gate. Before Victor was parked steadily, Sophia got off the car with her handbag.


    Seeing the receding figure of the woman, a trace of coldness and indifference appeared on Victor''s


    handsome face.


    When Sophia arrived at thepany, she trotted towards it. She greeted her colleagues and nodded in


    a hurry. She felt wronged and unwilling and could only tell Victor everything, but she couldn''t tolerate


    that because of her self-esteem.


    After locked herself in the office in the morning, Sophia focused on her work. Only in this way could she


    get rid of that man and his fiancee.


    If Sophia had any important documents, just bring them to Leon and ask him to send them to Victor''s


    office by the way.


    The air of gossiping spread among the crowd. Since Leon didn''t attend the conferencest night and


    didn''t know about the thing about Teresa, Leon blinked to Sophia cautiously and asked, "did you have a


    fight with Mr. Victor?"


    Embarrassed, Sophia said, "No. I just asked you to drop it there."


    Leon curled up his lips. His office was far from the CEO''s. So Sophia didn''t have to go in this way? It


    was so easy to find that Sophia sounded so strange.


    However, he didn''t expose her lie. Instead, he said meaningfully, "men need to be cajoled sometimes. If


    you don''t take the initiative to seize some people, you may never have a chance."


    Leon was not only sharp tongued, but also vicious in his eyes. He had a good understanding between


    Sophia and Victor, and he didn''t debunk it.


    Sophia felt more embarrassed. She said a few words and then left in a hurry.


    At noon, Jay showed up in a showy pink suit. His ruffian eyes and sculptural face made the female


    employees excited again.


    Different from Victor, both of them were good-looking. But Jay was more handsome, which made


    people get closer to him.


    At this time, Jay was chatting with the receptionists at the reception desk the YS Group. Thedies


    were all talked about and revealed all the secrets of the YS Group to the public.


    "Does your Mr. Victor have any usual gossips?" Said Jay with a mischievous smile.


    "Mr. Victor and Miss Rita have been on the entertainment headlines. Miss Rita oftenes to our


    company."


    Raising his eyebrows, Jay continued to gossip, "what''s the rtionship between Mr. Victor and Sophia?


    Did he treat Sophia differently? "


    A female employee said quickly, "assistant Sophia always keeps a low profile at thepany. It seems


    that Mr. Victor... They always had conflicts! There was a quarrel between Sophia and Miss Rita. Mr.


    Victor even embarrassed Sophia in front of everyone. "


    Another employee added, "but Sophia is really a beauty. Even Mr. Jeremy sent flowers to her before."


    "Really?" Jay touched his chin in surprise. After a while, he chuckled and asked, "what floor is Sophia''s


    office on?"


    Thedies were attracted by his smile again and wanted to tell him. Jay thanked them and went


    upstairs to get Sophia.

 Chapter 65 Take Her Home

    Chapter 65 Take Her Home


    When Jay came in, Sophia was sorting through a pile of documents. She didn''t notice the person that


    wasing.


    "Hello, Miss Sophia. How was your night?"


    Sophia surprised, she raised her head. This voice was... Jay? When the man''s eyes met Sophia''s, he


    winked ambiguously to her.


    "Why are you here?" Sophia was surprised by his appearance. Besides, she had only met him twice


    includingst night. How could he appear in her office?


    "What? You don''t wee me? " Jay sat casually on the opposite chair of Sophia.


    "No, I just feel a little surprised." Sophia smiled to him.


    Jay smiled while looked at Sophia from head to toe. His eyes looked evil.


    "I still like the dress you worest night. It''s a business suit, but it doesn''t show your beauty."


    Sophia blushed at his frivolous words. Embarrassed, she replied, "it''s office hour. Of course I have to


    wear formal clothes!"


    Jay was a fan of flirting with women. When he saw Sophia''s expression on her face, his eyes lit up. It


    seemed that he had found something interesting.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Did you sleep wellst night?" Jay looked at Sophia in front of


    him.


    Sophia thoughtst night made her blush. This man! Last night, they sat in the same car. Jay knew


    clearly their rtionship, but he still asked deliberately!


    "This is my private affairs. Mr. Jay, you are way out of line!" Sophia got a little angry. She red at Jay.


    The man chuckled, "alright, don''t be angry! I like joking! Then again, do you know that Teresa is his


    fiancee? "


    Jay thought Sophia didn''t know the truth, so he asked it directly.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sophia lowered her head and felt bitter in her heart. She had known this even before Teresa came.


    Now even Jay had offered to tell her, but Victor still didn''t tell her the truth!


    Looking at Sophia''s situation, Jay raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this woman had known it.


    "Now that you know, I''ll tell you the truth. An family and Xiao family are of the same generation.


    Although I don''t like Teresa, I have to say that she is the best choice for Victor''s marriage."


    Jay said in a casual tone. Sophia''s fingers clenched into a fist, and the fingernails dug out lines on her


    hands.


    "I know that. I''m not thinking about anything. I can leave at any time if Victor wants to break up with


    me!" A bitter smile appeared on Sophia''s face.


    But Jay walked to her and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t get me wrong! That''s not what I meant! "


    Sophia looked at this unusual man in confusion. Didn''t Jaye to force her to say what he wanted?


    "Of course! I''m here to tell you that you have to fight for what you like. What''s more, Victor''s mother


    epted Teresa as her daughter-inw. As long as you can stay with Victor, you don''t need to worry


    about anything else! I hope you won''t regret breaking up with such a man! "


    Jay looked at Sophia with a half smile on his face, and Sophia contradicted him, "who likes him?! I


    won''t regret it! "


    The moment she spoke out the words, she had a feeling that it was a very small thing, and Sophia


    almost wanted to bite off her own tongue.


    Jay let out a loudugh, and his face was less evil and attractive. "I have told you what I should say. It''s


    up to you! If you leave him one day, you''d bettere to me. I''ll give you a warm wee at any time!


    "


    Sophia knew that Jay wasn''t serious. It was just a joke. She red at him with anger. When she was


    about to speak, a cold voice reached her ears.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? !" When Victor just arrived at the door, he heard thest


    sentence from Jay, which made Victor get angry.


    It was until then that Jay moved his hand from the shoulders of Sophia. Amused, Jay looked at Victor''s


    angry face and said, "nothing. I just want to have a talk with Sophia."


    Having gotten used to the cynical look on Jay''s face, Victor turned to Sophia, "is this the time for you to


    have a chit chat with the losers?! Do you still want to work? !"


    Sophia was about to make an exnation, but Jay cried out dramatically. He held Victor''s arm and


    said, "a loser?! Mr. Victor, I came to see you, but you regard me as an outsider. My heart is breaking! "


    The exaggerated moves and weird tone of Jay made Sophia giggle all the time. Looking at her


    innocent smile face, Victor almost cooled down. She hadn''tughed like that for a long time.


    He took a deep nce at Jay. Wearing a warning look, Jay immediately stopped what he was doing.


    "Come to my office!" Victor said to Jay.


    "Yes! Mr. Victor... "Jay turned around and ogled at Sophia, then he kept up with Victor.


    Sophia felt much better after this trouble. Although Jay didn''t have a regr look, she could tell that Jay


    and Victor had a good rtionship. She appreciated his words anyway.


    However, it was not easy for her to win this title? She had nothing at all. She didn''t even have the


    qualification to fight for it! What''s more, even if she fought for it, Victor would not stay. Sophia dulled,


    she closed her eyes.


    On the other side, when Jay arrived at the office, he was almost hit by a file thrown by Victor.


    "Fortunately, I''m smart and fast! What''s wrong with you? !" Jayined.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Victor sat in his chair and warned, "don''t try to make ns on Sophia!"


    Victor said in a low voice. He sounded very possessive.


    Suddenly, Jay''s eyes lit up as if he had discovered a new world. With a sly grin on his face, he said,


    "you already have a fiancee, don''t you? You couldn''t be with Sophia, why don''t you give her to me? "


    Looking at his friend''s cheeky grin, Victor said coldly, "I remember you hung out with a model abroad


    last month. Do you think I should call your grandfather? Huh? "


    "Wait, wait, wait! I was wrong?! If my grandfather knows that, he might send me to Africa to gold mine! "


    Jay cried out in a hurry.


    He curled his lips and was discontented that it would be Victor''s loss if Jay made a red line for Victor.


    But he didn''t know a good heart. He deserved to kill each other with Sophia!


    Seeing that, Victor had no idea what Jay was up to, Victor added in a colder voice, "you''d better


    remember what you said!"


    "Yes, yes! I know, Sophia is yours. !" Jay responded sourly.


    "But... But now, Teresa is back. She is not easy to deal with. What are you going to do with these two


    women? " Jay continued.


    With a frown, Victor said loudly, "I have nothing to do with Teresa. I n to... You can take Sophia back


    for dinner tomorrow night. "


    If it was meant to be, Victor wouldn''t let Sophia go.


    In the evening of the next day.


    When Victor was working, his phone buzzed.


    He picked up the phone and saw the name of Teresa on the screen. He frowned unconsciously and


    answered the phone.


    "I''ve gotten everything ready, Victor. When will youe back to pick me up? Let''s go to your parents''


    home together!"


    Teresa''s exciting voice resounded in the office through the mobile phone.


    "I still have some work to finish. You can go ahead of time, Teresa," said Victor indifferently. I''ll be right


    back when it''s done. "


    Although Teresa was displeased, she didn''t show it on the phone. Instead, she pitifully begged, "Victor,


    how about this? Ie to yourpany to see you. We can go there together after you finish your


    work..."


    "You go and talk with my mother. I will be there soon."


    The tone of Victor''s order made Teresa unable to refuse. She had to hang up the phone obediently.


    Then, Victor called out Sophia next to him.


    "Sophia, pack it up. Come home to have lunch with meter."


    Sophia wondered if she had misheard. ''Did he ask me to eat with him at home?'' She wondered.


    It was important for her to go home and have dinner with the man''s family. But who was she? As a bed


    partner or assistant of Victor?


    Anyone who saw it would feel like it was Sophia to ask for an insult.


    So she asked tentatively, "is Miss Teresa here?"


    Victor nced at Sophia and nodded.


    As expected, Teresa, legendary fiancee of Victor, was also there. What was his purpose? Why did he


    take her home?


    Sophia didn''t understand. She resisted Victor''s demand very much.


    "Do I have the right to say no?"


    Sophia didn''t want to look at Victor''s handsome face. So she looked out of the window and struggled.


    It seemed that Victor had already known that the woman in front of him would say so. Waving his hand,


    Victor said in a helpless tone, "sorry, you don''t even have the right to choose."


    Sophia got the reply from Victor vented out all her anger, and there was a note ofint on her


    face.


    Seeing the frustrated look on the woman''s face, Victor knew what was on her mind. With a hint of relief,


    he replied in a soothing tone, "it''s okay."


    Meanwhile, he was also considering how to tell his mother the truth.


    Although Victor said it was okay, Sophia was still not in high spirits.


    Actually, Victor''s mother wanted to have dinner with Teresa. And Victor brought her. It was obvious that


    she was there to make a mess.


    Sophia knew that if his family didn''t get what they wanted, they would me her for that.


    But most importantly, Sophia didn''t know who she was...

 Chapter 66 Its Time To Humiliate Yourself

    Chapter 66 It''s Time To Humiliate Yourself


    When Sophia came back to her senses, she found herself in the car of Victor, which was heading for


    Xiao family.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived at a high-grade vi area.


    It was the top residential area in S city.


    The security of this vi area was very strict, and there were originally some inspection staff going in


    and out. Perhaps it was because Xiao family was so powerful that the security guard let them in as


    soon as Victor rolled down his window and they saw his symbolic face.


    Sophia was praised in the heart of the decoration of this vi.


    Although she was born in a poor family, she had lived in Jian family''s vi since she was a child. But


    this vi area was obviously different from Sophia had lived. It was full of low-key, luxurious and rich


    decoration.


    The vis in this housing estate were far away from the vi. The resident didn''t need to worry about


    being disturbed. Both of them could maintain absolute peace. At the same time, the construction of the


    vi was simr to the European style residence. The green area of themunity was also quite


    perfect, it was ced together with the neat small house, and it was particrly pleasant.


    Sophia knew that they almost there. She quickly took out the makeup stuff from her bag and looked at


    herself in the mirror to see if her makeup was appropriate. Then she straightened her clothes.


    Victor saw the nervous look on Sophia''s face, though expressionless, inexplicably intrigued him.


    Sophia was different from that Teresa put on deliberately. It was emitted from her inadvertent


    movements.


    He put his hand on Sophia''s small,plicated but restless hand. This surprised the woman beside


    him. But when heforted her, she didn''t move anymore


    They arrived at Xiao family soon. When they got off the car, Sophia somewhat uneasy followed Colin.


    Victor stepped forward, and entered Xiao family''s house''s password.


    As soon as they reached the living room, they heard the loudughter of Teresa.


    So Victor led Sophia to the hall. He saw Teresa sitting on the sofa beside happily and talking with a


    woman who was sitting on the sofa. Opposite her, there sat a woman about the same age who tried to


    talk with Teresa.


    Sophia observing everything in front of her.


    The woman sitting in the middle on the couch must be Victor''s mother. She was calm and collected, as


    if she were the leader of the entire family. She was supposed to be in her fifties, but she maintained her


    skin well, as if she was a young woman, and her figure was not as plump as that of her age. It was


    obvious that she was a self disciplined woman.


    The other woman, who was about the same age with Victor''s mother, was much inferior. She was


    dressed up magnificently, which gave off a feeling of extremely wealthy. An air of very strong material


    was permeated all over her body. They were probably the family of Teresa.


    "Hello, Victor! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After she found the figure of Victor, Teresa stood up excitedly and said with innocent smile on her face.


    With a smile on her face, Grace nodded at Victor, gesturing for him toe over.


    It was not until then did the people present notice that there was another woman behind the man. That


    woman was beautiful and had a delicate face.


    There was a sh of displeasure on Teresa''s face, but it quickly disappeared.


    Before the people could react, she covered her sleeves, sat down next to Grace and started to cry.


    ring at Teresa, who was crying hysterically, Grace was confused. She reached out her hand and


    gently stroked her back, trying to make Teresa feel better.


    On the other side, Connie was smart enough to figure out what was going on when she saw that Victor


    was taking a strange woman home and she saw her daughter''s reaction. So, she pretended to feel


    sorry and asked, "what''s wrong, Teresa? Why do you cry so bad all of a sudden? Did someone do


    something to you?"


    Grace pursed her lips. She had been interested in thisdy whom she had met for the first time, but


    after hearing Connie''s words, she averted her eyes from Teresa and looked at Teresa with concern.


    Teresa ignored her mother and turned to ask Victor with a crying voice.


    "Victor! Isn''t she your assistant? Why did you bring her here? Do you have business to do at home?"


    The expression on Victor''s face was cold. But he didn''t want to offend his mother, so he turned to


    Grace and said, "mother, it''s Sophia."


    Because of Teresa''s crying that Sophia was somewhat embarrassed, but she still politely lowered her


    head and greeted, "Hello, auntie."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Without saying anything, Grace wore an expression show that Sophia was an uninvited guest.


    Ignoring Grace''s greeting, Victor walked into the living room indifferently with Sophia and sat on an


    empty sofa.


    Then Grace looked towards Sophia with a suspicious gaze, and then rested her eyes on Terence, who


    was still sobbing. This woman was beautiful in appearance, but Grace didn''t think Sophia was a simple


    woman through Teresa reaction.


    "What happened, Teresa? Don''t be afraid. Just tell me what happened. I will help you!"


    Grace offered solicitously.


    Still, Teresa lowered her head and kept silent. Nevertheless, she threw herself into Grace''s arms,


    bursting into tears.


    Now, Grace probably understood what had happened.


    It was the day that she asked Victor to take Teresa home for dinner. Instead of taking Teresa home,


    Victor asked a strange woman toe with him. Sophia must have done something that made Teresa


    sad, so Teresa couldn''t help crying as soon as she saw this woman.


    When Grace thought of this, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    Grace angrily rebuked Victor, "who do you think you are? You are a member of Xiao family. You can''t


    just take wild dogs and cats here! You should consider the consequence before you do something! "


    Then Grace said to Sophia, "I don''t care what you have done to have Victor bring you here. But please


    remember, only the right person deserved to do the right thing. A man who is fascinated by something


    will return to his own ce ruthlessly once he thinks it over... "


    Those words broke Sophia''s heart. She knew she was a colonel, but she had never crossed the line to


    do anything she shouldn''t.


    After hearing the usation from Grace, Victor turned to look at the crying Teresa. Dissatisfaction


    shed through his eyes. But he didn''t know how to retort his mother, so he could only put up with his


    anger.


    "I heard that you''re working for Victor, so you should focus on your work, rather than daydreaming


    about something that doesn''t belong to you!"


    Hearing this, Sophia finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She stood up with her handbag and was about to


    leave this ce.


    She had been against having dinner with Xiao family. She had been mentally prepared beforeing,


    so this meal would definitely be an insult to herself. But she didn''t expect that the truth would be so


    unbearable


    She had never thought of taking a few steps back from Victor because she knew that she could never


    win his heart.


    Sophia felt wronged. Unwittingly, her eyes became red


    Now that she was not weed here, she felt no need to stay here


    Then Sophia turned around and was about to leave the overbearing Grace. She wanted to leave Xiao


    family which made her depressed.


    At this moment, Sophia''s thin hand was suddenly wrapped by arge and thick hand. His hand was


    strong and warm, and the warmth was so familiar to her that it was wrapping her tightly.


    Sophia looked back and met Victor''s deep eyes.


    This man''s eyes seemed to be able to tell something. Although he was bossy, he could understand


    Sophia''s mind. Victor''s passion was only loved by her.


    Sophia wanted to leave a few seconds ago but she couldn''t move anymore when she looked into


    Victor''s eyes.


    Victor shook his head and didn''t want Sophia to leave.


    Thus, Sophia put down her handbag and went back to the sofa. She said calmly, "I''m sorry. I was being


    rude just now. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that, Grace continued, "I''m d to hear that, but I''m not willing to let you marry a better man.


    It''s not easy to get into Xiao family."


    After saying that, Grace held Teresa''s hand andforted her in a soft voice, "Teresa, don''t cry. You''re


    gonna hurt your pretty face..."


    There was a sharp contrast between Grace''s simplicity to Sophia and Teresa''s attitude.


    "But I feel bad, aunt Grace." With a sobbing voice, Teresa acted like a spoiled child, deliberately calling


    her "aunt Grace", and deliberately showing off her unusual rtionship with Xiao family.


    Teresa raised her head to look at Grace. Her face was covered in tears, and her two big eyes were


    swollen like two red walnuts. She looked pitiful.


    Seeing the look on Teresa''s face, Grace''s voice became as gentle as water. "Don''t be afraid. You have


    my support! No matter what kind of a person they are, you are the only daughter-inw in our Xiao


    family! "


    Teresa lowered her head and snickered in her heart. That was exactly what she wanted.


    The words that the woman seemed to say tofort the sobbing Teresa actually showed the status of


    Teresa in Xiao''s family, as well as request to Sophia and Victor.


    Sitting on the sofa and listening to the conversation between the two women, Sophia felt more and


    more disappointed. She knew that Grace had a special meaning to it.

 Chapter 67 Making Things Difficult

    Chapter 67 Making Things Difficult


    At the same time, Sophia''s hand was tightly held by Victor. To be honest, he encouraged her a lot. If


    she ran away this time, perhaps the rtionship between her and Victor would never be repaired. She


    didn''t want this...


    Thinking of this, Sophia held his warm hand and tried to give this man some feedback.


    When Grace noticed that Sophia didn''t want to leave even though she hold hands with her son in this


    house, Grace felt very ufortable and got furious.


    "Are you still going to stay here shamelessly?"


    In order to protect Teresa from being bullied by others, Grace sometimes acted very gentle, while


    sometimes she spoke some harsh words...


    "Mom, please don''t..." Victor was about to say something, but someone''s voice interrupted him.


    "Okay, okay. Grace, don''t be angry. Victor just took an assistant home, but he didn''t say anything to her.


    You can''t just me her like that... Besides, my daughter Teresa is not such a stingy person. Does she


    fear that her marriage will be snatched away by others? "


    The woman who spoke was Teresa''s mother. Her voice was not very loud, but as gentle as that of a


    woman from the south.


    But her words had a strong purpose. It seemed that she was trying to ease the atmosphere, but it


    made people more dissatisfied.


    "How about this? I''ll ask Victor what''s going on!" Connie turned around and looked at Victor.


    "Victor, are youing back with this woman to deal with your business? You have been very busy in


    yourpany recently, haven''t you?"


    Taking a cold nce at Connie, he knew what she was up to, so Victor replied, "No."


    It didn''t seem to ur to Connie that Victor would say something like that. Flustered, she said, "oh my


    God..."


    After a short pause, she continued, "maybe we all misunderstood. It seems that Miss Sophia is not a


    person who is fond of climbing up thedder. This is the first time that shees to our house, so I


    think it''s better not to make the atmosphere so awkward. What do you think, Grace? "


    Grace frowned and said, "Connie, you''re too kind!" Grace turned her head and said to Sophia, "I''ve


    been through your age, and I know exactly what you''re thinking about. Young people should still work


    earnestly. Not everyone has the honor to enjoy a sparrow turning into a phoenix! "


    Speaking of this, Grace cast a stern nce at Victor. Her son had never brought her any trouble since


    he was a child. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    At this time, the servant of Xiao family reminded her carefully, "Grace, the dinner is ready. If you don''t


    eat more, it will be cold..."


    Grace waved her hand to tell the servant to leave. Then she said seriously, "it''ste now, and it''s not a


    good time for you to have dinner here. If you''re sensible enough, you''d better leave Xiao family right


    now! Don''t let... "


    "Enough!" Victor interrupted, emotionless.


    At this moment, his hand was still holding the woman beside him tightly. He couldn''t let her have a little


    flinch.


    "If you want me to stay for this meal, you must let Sophia stay here. Otherwise, I''ll leave with Sophia


    right now. "


    Victor stared straight into Grace''s eyes, giving off an aura just like Grace.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Anger could be seen on Grace''s face. She didn''t expect that her son would resist her for a woman one


    day! But when she saw the serious look on Victor''s face, she knew what her son meant.


    Therefore, she stopped talking.


    "You two stop quarreling..."


    Teresa, who had been crying all the time, suddenly said meekly. It seemed that she was still immersed


    in an inexplicable sadness. Her thin body was still somewhat twitching because of her previous cry,


    looking delicate and touching.


    "Aunt Grace, you misunderstood Sophia. I was just being sentimental and couldn''t help crying..."


    "It''s all my fault. I''m the one to me. If I hadn''t caused aunt Grace and mom''s misunderstanding, you


    wouldn''t have misunderstood Sophia. I just... "


    Then Teresa started to cry again.


    She couldn''t let Victor leave now, or her n would be ruined.


    In fact, about this marriage that Victor''s decision was not important. Now, Grace thought highly of


    herself. As long as Victor stayed, she had the confidence to work with her mother and Grace to


    persuade Victor to ept her.


    "If there is misunderstanding, just exin it clearly. In this case, shall we go to dinner?"


    "How about we offer some help?".


    Grace nodded reluctantly. But ording to what Victor said, Grace had to agree Sophia to stay for


    dinner.


    "Aunt Grace, please don''t me Sophia for this, and don''t be angry with Victor. It''s all my fault. I''m too


    naughty. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration...""


    Teresa grabbed the corner of Grace''s clothes, pursing her lips.


    "It''s good that you don''t cry!" Grace feigned me and poked at Teresa''s head. "You''ve been trying to


    look for reasons on yourself till now, and reflect on what you''ve done. However, there''s someone who


    doesn''t see your true feelings for him, and he doesn''t cherish you..."


    Then Grace nced at Victor beside her.


    Victor didn''t take her words seriously.


    With shyness on her face, Teresa lowered her voice as she said shyly, "because, I like Victor very


    much... Of course, I also love aunt Grace most! "


    When Grace heard these words, she was in a better mood. "You''re such a pleasant girl," she remarked


    "How about me? Don''t you want your own mother?"


    "Of course I want! This room is all my favorite person! "


    The room was filled with joyfulughter, as if nothing had happened...


    However,pared them, Sophia felt a little embarrassed. They obviously ignored her. Teresa


    reminded Sophia that even though Victor was not willing to marry Teresa, she had already taken the


    real charge one. It was only a matter of time for Teresa to marry into Xiao family.


    In the dining room of Xiao''s house.


    The maid had prepared the dishes on the table, for the previous incident, they had been heated one


    time.


    Xiao family was indeed extraordinary. These dishes on the table were not only Chinese food that could


    provoke tastes, but also exquisite and unique Western food.


    Teresa cut two pieces of steak, put one on Grace''s te and the other on Victor''s.


    "These are the meat on the ribs of a cow. Aunt Grace and Victor, you should all eat more!"


    Smiling, Grace picked up some food for Teresa as well and said, "you need to eat more. You look


    thinner than before. Take good care of yourself, so I can have a grandson as soon as possible! "


    Teresa covered her face with her hand and said, "aunt Grace! Why are you talking about this now? "


    "Ah, you are shy..." Pointing at Teresa, Grace said smilingly.


    With that in mind, Connie said deliberately, "Grace, it''s too early for you to say that. Teresa is still


    young..."


    "She is no longer a little girl! You know, Teresa hase back from studying abroad. And Victor is at


    his age. This is the best time for her... " Grace sounded like Teresa''s future mother-inw.


    "Aunt Grace, please stop! My God! ¡­¡­"


    Teresa was as shy as an inexperienced girl.


    She stole a nce at Victor next to her. But Victor still wore a poker face, as if he hadn''t heard


    anything...


    Sophia was ignored by the other three women. It seemed that there was no one else on the table other


    than themselves, and even the maid who had been waiting beside her was more respectful than her.


    At this time, Sophia had no appetite to eat anything, but what she didn''t know was that Victor, sitting


    next to her, would asionally take a look at her and care about her.


    However, Teresa saw the whole things. Even though a fishbone was in her throat, Teresa was still


    happy at the sight of this. After all, she had to please Grace this evening.


    Suddenly, Teresa raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Aunt Grace, Victor, please wait for a moment. I''m going to bring something to you!"


    She blinked her eyes and said mysteriously, as if there was a surprise in it. Then she went into the


    kitchen quietly.


    After a short while, Teresa took out a small bowl of soup from the kitchen. It was obvious that the soup


    was fresh and steaming. Before she walked to the table, they smelled something delicious, which made


    them drool.


    "What''s this, Teresa?"


    Grace wondered what she was busy with.


    "Aunt Grace, I made this soup specially for you in the kitchen. Although I am not good at cooking, it is a


    token of my regard. If you don''t mind, you can have a try. "


    Seeing that Teresa was obedient, Grace felt even happier.


    Then, Grace took a spoon of water and sent it to her mouth, restless and expectant.


    "Well... The taste of the soup was delicious, which fully reserved the taste of the food itself. The soup''s


    concentration was just right, and it was neither too heavy nor too light. In addition, Teresa had also


    added some medicinal materials that were good for health, but they had no effect on the taste of the


    soup... Dear Teresa, you have spent a lot of time on it. The food you made is almost as good as that in


    a high-ss hotel. "


    After tasting it, Grace praised voluntarily. She had to admit that this soup suited her taste very much.


    "No, I didn''t. I was in poor health for some time when I was studying abroad. I wanted to improve my


    health, so I learned how to cook soup. I''m not good at cooking, but I think it''s not bad. Aunt Grace, if


    you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day! "


    Although Teresa was being humble, she felt happy and satisfied.

 Chapter 68 The Union Of Mother And Daughter

    Chapter 68 The Union Of Mother And Daughter


    When Teresa was young, she knew that Grace was very interested in soup. Under the pressure of


    Connie, she specially went out to study it. Only in this way could she know how to deal with Grace''s


    symptom.


    In the process of learning to make soup, Teresa had suffered some hardship. But luckily she had


    learned how to cook. Today, she finally got a chance to show off in Xiao family.


    "Teresa, I love you so much! Come on! Come here! "


    As Grace gestured for Teresa toe over, she gestured to the maid next to her to fetch something


    from the room.


    Then, the maid handed a small embroidered red box to Teresa.


    "Teresa, open it." Said Grace in a gentle voice.


    Teresa opened the box carefully and said happily, "aunt Grace, this is a jade bracelet. It has bright color


    and it must be very valuable..."


    "This is what my mother left to me. Now I give it to you. I hope you will live up to my expectations."


    Then, Grace grabbed Teresa''s jade hand and put on the bracelet.


    Teresa pretended to be embarrassed and said, "aunt Grace, it''s too much. I can''t take it..."


    While saying, she was about to return the jade bracelet to Grace.


    "Grace, don''t spoil Teresa like this. Otherwise, she will get spoiled," said Connie.


    Pretending to be angry, Grace retorted, "I told you to ept it. Just take it as a gift to make me happy


    today. Otherwise, I''ll give it to another person when I regret giving it to you." Then she nced at


    Sophia which had been ignored for all the time.


    "Okay, aunt Grace, I will take it right away. See, I won''t take it off after you put it on! Hee hee... "


    After saying that, there was a sh of cunning in Teresa''s eyes. The jade bracelet on her wrist was like


    a booty.


    Grace gestured for Teresa to sit down next to her and exined.


    Suddenly, Teresa seemed to be blown up. She knocked hard on her own head and said casually, "ah,


    look at my memory. How can I forget my mother and Victor!"


    Then, Teresa rushed into the kitchen again.


    At this time, she did note out immediately. Instead, she rubbed her head, which was a little painful


    from her own knocking, and looked at the things that were already made on the stove, she took a long


    breath.


    She thought to herself and said, "Teresa, you''ve really made a soup. Now you''ve taken care of Grace,


    and the next one is Victor!"


    Then she and the maid came out with two bowls of soup and handed them to Victor and Connie.


    Connie had drank thousands of experiments of her daughter, and she was almost fed up with them.


    However, when she took a sip of the soup, she still forced a huge smile on her face and felt extremely


    surprised. She praised repeatedly, "you''re not here to learn the skill from a teacher!"


    Teresa acted as if she was telling nothing and shook her head proudly. Then she looked at Victor


    expectantly, urging him to drink more soup.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Victor had a bite and said lightly, "it''s delicious."


    "I knew it!"


    Teresa was afraid of his cold response and disdain was fleeting in her eyes.


    Speaking of this, it seemed that something urred to Teresa. She looked at Sophia beside Victor with


    guilt and whispered, "I didn''t know you woulde today, so I didn''t make your soup. I''m sorry..."


    TSophia kept silent for a long time. It wasn''t until Victor pulled her sleeve under the table that she came


    back to her senses and found that all the people at the table were looking at her.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter..." She said absent mindedly and looked abnormal.


    "Sophia, you look unhappy. Are you still mad at me for what happened just now? I apologize. Don''t be


    mad. It''s all my fault..."


    While speaking, Teresa became a little anxious. Her eyes turned red and seemed to be about to cry.


    Sophia was embarrassed. However, she couldn''t just sit by and do nothing. So she had tofort her,


    "it has nothing to do with you. I''m fine."


    "Teresa, don''t waste your breath on someone irrelevant. Juste back and have dinner!" Grace


    stopped smiling and said sternly.


    In fact, Grace really liked Teresa very much and was willing to y with her. Such a girl was rare in the


    world. But today, she found out that Teresa was so sad that she almost cried. As a result, Teresa was


    not so good to her as before.


    However, Grace didn''t say anything. After all, for Xiao family, An family which they knew well was a


    good one with strong background, while choose An family''s eldest daughter to be daughter-inw was


    the best one.


    Teresa unwillingly sat back, but she still pretended to look at Sophia with worries.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little depressing. Sophia didn''t know what to do. So she had to


    pick up the nearest dishes with chopsticks and eat something symbolically.


    However, she did not put it into her mouth deliberately, like chewing wax, bitter...


    An inexplicable delight arose in Teresa''s heart when she saw Sophia''s upset look. Teresa even ate a


    few more dishes that she didn''t like to eat.


    "Grace, my daughter Teresa has hidden her light under a bushel. She will give you some surprises


    every now and then. Please bear it,"


    Connie tried to ease the atmosphere and continued her previous topic.


    "Then bring here!" Grinning, Grace turned to look at Teresa.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Teresa answered happily, her face full of joy.


    The ambience was cheerful.


    Sophia took a nce at them and got relieved quietly. She stopped sending food to her mouth. She


    had been neglected and restless before, andter on, she became the center of attention, which was


    even creepy.


    She felt like she was suffering from social fear. She wanted to hide herself somewhere.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, Victor had witnessed Sophia''s inner activities and external activities of Sophia.


    He put some dishes on Sophia''s te quietly.


    Sophia felt touched to see all the dishes on her te were her favorite.


    Originally, she thought that being under the same roof, she was just a tool for a man to help him to


    solve his loneliness. She did not expect that he had a very clear understanding of her preferences.


    She indeed looked at the man beside her with a pair of sses. Every time she was angry, she would


    forget how gentle he had been.


    She had always med him as usual.


    Sophia''s mind shed back to thest time when she came back to Jian family''s house with Victor.


    Victor didn''t turn a deaf ear to them. Instead, he spoke for her again and again.


    He really helped her a lot during that period of time.


    ''Why do I choose to forget these things now? I am exaggerating something that has nothing to do with


    him. I even be resistant to this man.


    It was not until this moment that Sophia realized how capricious she had been.


    Xiao family made people feel embarrassed and cold, but Victor in front of her now gave her warmth.


    She took the chopsticks in her hand and chewed the food that the man gave her seriously. Her heart


    was warm.


    Victor saw the expression on Sophia''s face recovered a little. He lifted his lips slightly without being


    noticed by others. Perhaps even he didn''t realize that this woman was always affecting his emotions.


    "What do you know, Grace? When we were having a video call in foreign countries, the most Teresa


    talked about was Victor. You and I were not as important as Victor in her heart!"


    Connie suddenly changed the topic to Victor.


    Hearing that, Teresa blushed and interrupted, "Mom, could you please not say that again in front of


    aunt Grace and Victor? We are all here. Please don''t embarrass me..."


    "It''s okay. It''s time for me to consider the rtionship between you two. After all, you have grown up


    and I know how to deal with you two." Said Grace seriously after pondering over it for a while.


    "Besides, Victor should alsoe to his mind. He can be more mature and prudent after getting


    married. What do you think?"


    "It''s still early," Victor replied tly. He was a little annoyed by his mother''s words. After all, it was his


    mother who said ill of him


    Grace furrowed her eyebrows, looking displeased.


    "What did you just say, Grace? Victor is steady, calm and steady as he was before." Connie tried to


    smooth the situation over for fear that they might throw the handle after the de.


    Grace didn''t mean to stir up trouble. Since it was true, she would just walk down the tform.


    "You are spoiling your son-inw too much, my future mother-inw. You are always speaking well for


    Victor."


    As for the two women who were talking, Victor remained silent with an indifferent expression on his


    face.


    A clear voice interrupted the conversation between Grace and Connie. She said with great


    expectations, "I have imagined how I look like in a wedding dress when I was very young. I had been


    hoping that the wedding could be held outside. Under the blue sky and white clouds was argewn,


    next to which there was a clear stream, which could be heard the sound of water running. Then,


    wearing a white strapless gown, I was too excited to speak. I was too nervous to open my eyes and


    was led by my father to walk on the red carpet. When I nervously opened my eyes, the first thing I saw


    was the face of Victor... "


    Every time I think of this, I''m really looking forward to it... "


    Teresa''s eyes were full of excitement as she imagined the ideal wedding scene.


    Every girl dreamed of having a romantic and luxurious wedding.


    There was a sudden silence on the table. Obviously, Grace didn''t expect that Teresa would be so


    serious to say such words.


    "When Teresa were young, her only hope was to grow up as soon as possible. I asked the kid why she


    wanted to grow up so fast. She said, in this way, she could marry Victor! " Connie said.


    She imitated her daughter''s tone, deliberately lowered her voice and said in a girlish voice.


    "Well I always know Teresa''s heart... " Grace said as she recalled the past.


    "But, our Teresa is a bashful girl. A good girl always thinks of ways to get close to Victor. How much


    courage does she have to hold on to this day?"


    "In fact, I can also see that Victor has always been unwarm to Teresa. I''m afraid that he just treats


    Teresa as his sister, and has no other intention. At the very least... After all, marriage was a big event


    and it was not a joke... If Victor doesn''t like Teresa, Teresa will return to her position as his sister. Do


    you agree, Teresa? "


    Connie got excited and chocked up with tears.

 Chapter 69 A Warning From Victors Mother

    Chapter 69 A Warning From Victor''s Mother


    With a miserable look on Teresa''s face, she struggled quietly, "Mom, I..."


    When Grace saw them act like this, she felt a bit sorry for them. She looked as if she wanted to make a


    decision for Teresa and said, "even if Victor treats you as his sister, there''s still affection between you


    tow. To say the least, even if you don''t have feelings for each other, you can be cultivated again.


    Marriage is not a game. In the end, I believe that Victor will respect my decision and Xiao family''s


    decision! "


    When Grace finished speaking, she nced at Sophia who was sitting opposite her, as if she was


    saying it to Sophia on purpose.


    The content of the conversation, which Sophia hadn''t paid much attention to, happened to meet


    Grace''s eyes. She was stunned.


    Grace knew that Victor''s attention was not on Teresa. Therefore, no matter how hard Teresa tried to


    approach him, it didn''t work at all. But now, with what Grace had said, Sophia felt veryplicated!


    As the only daughter-inw in Xiao family, Teresa would definitely marry to Victor...


    At the thought of this, Sophia''s face turned white.


    Victor noticed that Sophia''s situation. He wanted tofort her and make it clear today.


    So he opened his mouth calmly, "my career is currently going up, so I''ll consider marrying her in a few


    years. And it''s a matter between two people. Don''t bother mom and aunt Connie. "


    Victor shot Sophia a nce of relief. It seemed that he had a magic power that could ease her mood.


    The three women who were talking warmly suddenly stopped.


    Enraged by her son''s remarks, Grace was unable to keep her ss steady. She kept shaking the wine


    in her ss.


    It looked like a storm wasing.


    Paying no attention to the expression on Grace''s face, Teresa was about to continue the topic. "It''s


    okay," she said...


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the wink of Connie.


    Connie was a clever woman that she knew she couldn''t win against Victor, but both she and her


    daughter had made Grace stand on their side. That was enough for them. She believed that even if


    Victor was unwilling to let his marriage be controlled, he would finally have to listen to the orders of


    Grace.


    "Oh right, Grace, I saw you wear a handmade Capest time. Is it tailor-made?"


    Connie quickly shifted the topic. She didn''t want the people at the dining table to blow up because of


    Teresa''s thing.


    Grace nodded her head, she still didn''t get over it. She paused for a moment and replied, "we hired an


    independent designer of northern Europe. It''s not for sale. But if you like it, you can take it to you..."


    Connie waved her hand at Grace and gave her anotherpliment.


    The dinner was like a Shura field, so many people were thinking about something.


    "Grace, I''m sorry to have bothered you so long today. You must be very tired. I''ll take Teresa back.


    Have a good rest too,"


    Since there was a bad atmosphere in Xiao mansion, and it was improper to stay here for a long time,


    Connie wanted to leave with Teresa right away.


    Teresa didn''t want to leave, but she could do nothing but follow her mother''s order as her hand held her


    tighter.


    "Aunt Grace, if you want more soup, you can call me at any time!" Teresa gave a nce at Victor with a


    smirk on her face, pretending that she didn''t want to leave him. And then she turned around and left


    with Connie.


    As soon as they got on the car sent to pick them up, Teresa pushed her hand off andined.


    "My dear god, what happened to you? You were fine just now, weren''t you?"


    Connie helplessly, who was a little confused by the scene made by Teresa.


    "Why did you take me away in such a hurry? That woman had chance to get close to them!"


    Teresa stared at Connie and shouted. Her pretty face was distorted because of anger, and she didn''t


    look cute at all as she used to be in front of Xiao family.


    "Didn''t you see the expression on Grace''s face? We''ve already done what we should do. Now, we only


    need to use Grace''s hands to separate them. We don''t need to get involved now. We can keep on


    fighting. Why don''t we be patient?"


    Looking at her daughter''s disgusted expression, Connie said disappointedly.


    After Teresa carefully pondered her mother''s words and thought that it was quite reasonable. As long


    as Xiao family''s minds were under their control, everything would be fine.


    Her twisted face broke into a fit ofughter again. She embraced her mother and coaxed, "it''s all my


    fault. I''m so childish. Mom, you''re so considerate!"


    At this moment, in Xiao mansion.


    "Mom, I got to go now. Take care of yourself and have a good rest," Victor who was about to head


    home said to Grace.


    With a livid face, Grace cast a nce at her son and Sophia, and said in a low but majestic voice,


    "please stay for a moment. I have something to talk with you."


    Victor quietly ordered Sophia to get in the car first.


    When Grace saw the petite and weak figure get out of her sight, she closed the door. Only then did she


    feel relieved and talk to Victor.


    She walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. "Are you falling in love with that woman called


    Sophia?" She asked, standing straight.


    Grace sounded a little tired, but emanating a powerful aura.


    "Anyway, I won''t be with Teresa. You''d better give up."


    Victor looked calm and determined.


    Grace said to him. She knew that her son had always been a man of his own opinions. She couldn''t


    force him to love Teresa. Hence, Grace''s tone softened a little. As she was about to proceed step by


    step, she continued, "do you know the origin, family background of Sophia?"


    "I know what to do."


    Knowing his mother''s words'' meaning, Victor retorted stiffly.


    Seeing that her son didn''t yield to either persuasion or coercion, she had to make another


    breakthrough. "Teresa is a good girl with deep affection. You should know that she has loved you for so


    many years. She is so docile and obedient that she would like to be with you. A obedient woman


    means a lot to every man in our family. "


    She tried her best tofort Victor, but seeing that he was expressionless, she continued, "and you


    should know, if you two get married, An family will cooperate with us to attack otherpanies. In a


    word, it''s a favorable situation for both me and Xiao family. "


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "As the ruler of the YS Group, from the moment you were born, your marriage was definitely not pure."


    The expression on Victor''s face was cold. He walked to the French windows and stared at the night.


    By this time, it was dark outside. For the first time, he felt disappointed in this family.


    He wanted to refute his mother, but he finally gave up and said coldly, "I know these things as well."


    Outside Xiao family''s house, a woman, sitting in Victor''s car, was waiting for him anxiously.


    It wasn''t difficult for Sophia to understand the situation. Today, Victor took her to Xiao family''s house for


    dinner. Since he was still here, the subject must about her...


    It was a little stuffy in the car. The cold wind blew in from the outside, which made Sophia feel more


    awake.


    There was no need to continue the conversation. After all Victor had expressed himself, and the people


    outside was waiting for him. So he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Standing behind Victor, Grace said severely, "Sophia will make you in trouble. I hope you can take your


    time to reconsider your rtionship with Teresa. She is the best choice for you to get married..."


    "You will regret it if you insist!"


    Grace''s voice echoed in Victor''s ear. But even so, he didn''t care about it.


    Then Sophia looked out of the window and saw a tall and familiar figure walking towards her.


    Her long hair was a bit disheveled by the cold wind, but she was not in the mood to care for it. She just


    looked away lightly.


    "Are you cold?"


    Victor walked up to her and felt heartbroken to see her in low spirits.


    Then she looked away and tidied up her hair and clothes unnaturally.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The woman in front of him didn''t say anything, so Victor asked her again.


    "Go back,"


    Sophia massaged her temples, closed her eyes and leaned against the seat, without saying anything.


    As Victor didn''t get an answer he wanted, he felt distressed and sad.


    He fought against the whole family for the woman beside him. But what Sophia did? He even doubted


    what he was in her heart!


    Victor floored the gas pedal and the car flew out immediately.


    Sophia was frightened that she grabbed the seat belt next to her, but she remained silent, biting her lip.


    Victor nced at Sophia and thought, ''what a stubborn woman.''


    But since she left Xiao family, she was in a bad mood. Instead, Victor was worried about her.


    He stopped what he was doing and was about to exin what happened tonight to this woman.


    "My mother asked me to stay here..."


    Sophia interrupted him, when Victor opened his mouth. She was afraid that she had heard something


    improper. She said with a frown, "Mr. Victor, you don''t need to exin your private affairs to me one by


    one."


    Sophia''s words broke the peace in Victor''s heart. He wanted tofort her, but his exnation had


    unwittingly be a sting to the other''s heart. He said, "my mother likes Teresa very much."


    A piece of sadness shed through Sophia''s eyes.


    "Yes, I see. You mother praised Miss Teresa at the dinner. Mr. Victor and Miss Teresa look like a good


    match."


    She said expressionlessly, making it sound that her tone did not change as before.


    Although Sophia was trying to hide, she felt a faint pain in her body.


    Any arrangement for this man and his family would be left to them. Anyway, she did not care about it.


    Nor did she have the right to care about it.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Before she could finish her words, Victor interrupted impatiently.


    That was not what he wanted to say, nor what he wanted to hear!


    "Does it matter what I think? After all, I''m just an outsider." She said honestly. Suddenly she felt a little


    calm andint.


    For the whole night, Sophia was all bullied by Xiao family and An family, and their remarks were always


    directed at her. She really couldn''t think of any other reason for her to stay there.


    If she hadn''t met Greg, perhaps Sophia wouldn''t have suffered this...


    Victor wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 70 I Dont Want To Explain Anything

    Chapter 70 I Don''t Want To Exin Anything


    Because of the impatience, Victor tightly gripped the steering wheel and quietly lifted the speed up to


    120 miles.


    He sped up all of a sudden, which made Sophia a little ufortable. Due to the inertia, her head was


    against the seat and could not move.


    She stole a nce at the man sitting next to her, and thought of the remarks that Grace had told her.


    Now, she refused to talk to this man who had a fiancee.


    The car sped along the road. They didn''t talk to each other from the beginning to the end. Only the


    sound of the wind was heard.


    After a while, they arrived at Victor''s house.


    Sophia got out of the car directly and shook Victor far behind her.


    And Victor, who was already very agitated by this woman''s action, was even more angry. He strode to


    chase Sophia.


    Sophia was pressed against the door by Victor.


    "Sir, Miss..."


    Zelda had been waiting for them for a long time. When she saw the strange atmosphere between them,


    she was afraid that they might have a quarrel again. She grabbed Web''s hand and led him to their own


    rooms, leaving the two alone.


    "What are you doing, Victor?" Sophia mindedness was infuriated by the sudden attack of Victor.


    She had no choice but to be humiliated by his mother and Teresa, her mother. Would she continue to


    be humiliated by this man after she returned home?


    Sophia tried hard to push the man away, but he was so strong that the woman couldn''t resist. She


    could only shout out the grievance in her heart hysterically, "you should follow your mother and go to


    find Teresa. Vent all your lust on her. She is your fiancee, so she must be very happy!"


    Atst, she pleaded with tears on her face.


    "Please, Victor, don''t bother me any more..."


    Victor gasped and stared at Sophia, his eyes burning with anger.


    "Sophia? What do you think I am?"


    He locked her hands and pressed her against the wooden carved door, stopping her from moving any


    further.


    "Who else can you be? You are the CEO of the YS Group, which cannot be reached in S City."


    Sophia inexplicably felt a little angry. She red at this unreasonable man, not to be outdone. She


    gritted her teeth and said slowly.


    Sophia was still indignant, unable to let go of the fact that Grace said she had climbed up to a higher


    position, and Sophia wanted to give the man back to Grace.


    "What a great boss!" Victor bursted intoughter.


    It was the first time that he was so disgusted with his identity.


    Due to his special identity, he couldn''t do what he wanted to do as he pleased; however, due to his


    special identity, he could only watch the one he loved increasingly leave him...


    ''So what? CEO is just a pawn in front of family interests!''


    Looking at Sophia''s pale face, Victor shouted, "just a CEO?"


    Tears coursed down her cheeks. Sophia nodded.


    "Do you really care about me? Tell me!"


    The defensive line in Victor''s heart seemed to have been broken by the woman in front of him. He


    seldom had such abnormal emotions, except this woman. Everything had changed...


    Sophia seemed to be frightened by Victor''s behavior, speechless.


    Grabbing the woman''s chin, Victor roared, "tell me now!"


    Seeing that the woman in front of him was unwilling to open her mouth and just shook her head hard,


    the man''s desire finally rushed out.


    He roared, "you are such a stubborn woman!"


    Victor grabbed the cor of Sophia''s clothes and easily lifted her up from the ground. And Sophia''s


    body was like a mysterious garden, which had a fatal attraction to him. Because he knew that only at


    this moment could he really hear the woman''s heart beating, so that he could ignore the woman''s


    endless stubbornness in her mouth...


    Sophia could not understand and shouted, "Victor, you''re a real hooligan!"


    "Yes, I am a hooligan. But so what?"


    The man''s voice was low, but it was inexplicably sexy.


    This man always took his temper that took the woman as a tool to release his sexual desire.


    Gradually, Sophia lost consciousness and fell on the Victor''s shoulder covered with sweat.


    Noticing the difference of the woman, Victor stopped venting his anger. He looked at the fainted woman


    in front of him, with some regret.


    Then he picked up the scattered clothes and hugged Sophia walked to the bedroom upstairs.


    Leaving a strong smell in the air...


    Victor carried Sophia to the bathroom and put warm water in it. Then he took the bathtub and stroked


    her skin gently. Her skin, which was light and transparent, was now very red.


    His heart ached. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He wiped Sophia with a bath towel, fearing that it would hurt her or wake her up.


    Then he took the woman in his arms and put her on the huge double bed in the bedroom. The silk


    wrapped around her body tightly as if he afraid of she would caught a cold.


    After that, the man walked out of the bedroom quietly.


    It was after midnight, there was no light outside.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the yard, Victor was about to smoke a cigarette, depressed.


    The cigarette was lit up and it shot out a little star in this dark night. It was like Sophia to light up Victor''s


    starry sky.


    He could not help but recall what had just happened, from bringing Sophia to Xiao family, to conflict


    between them, and all the other things.


    There was nothing that could make him smile.


    This woman just didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what he had done for her.


    Or perhaps she had never cared about him and their rtionship was only a contract.


    The bnce between the two would be broken once someone crossed the boundary.


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ''I will marry her one day, '' he determined.


    He was unwilling to muddle along.


    A ray of moonlight shone through Sophia''s room and shone on her face.


    Perhaps it was because of the previous violent exercise, she did not sleep very well. Her eyebrows and


    face were still tight, as if she was guarding herst line of defense...


    This time, Sophia woke up from the pain. It was already dawn.


    She was alone in the big bedroom.


    Staring at the ceiling, she recalled yesterday as if a century had passed.


    Victor was like a temperamental demon. He was once in a good mood, but once in a bad mood, he


    would torture her like crazy.


    But now, he had control her almost all the time, not even let she had the slightest bit of freedom.


    It wasn''t the life Sophia wanted.


    Like two intersecting lines, she and Victor would not touch each other gradually in the future.


    She believed that Grace was right, they lived in two different worlds. Even if they got married now, they


    woulde back to their own worlds in the end.


    Sophia got up, feeling that she was like a walking dead and had no thoughts at all.


    As usual, she walked out of the bedroom after washing and dressing.


    Sophia greeted Zelda, who was wearing a alive look on her face.


    "Good morning, Miss. Sophia."


    "Morning." Sophia replied to Zelda in a t tone. It seemed that she was a little tired.


    "Then let''s go to have breakfast. There''s yanked rice porridge and steamed buns with Fu Ji today. Mr.


    Victor got up early and bought it for you! "


    Then Zelda took Sophia to have breakfast.


    Sophia was slightly surprised to hear it was bought by Victor for her. But she didn''t give it a second


    thought when she remembered what Victor did to herst night.


    Maybe the man just thought what happenedst night was too violent, so he casually wanted to give


    her a littlefort.


    ''Are rich people all raising pets like this?''


    She smiled bitterly and didn''t have any appetite.


    "Miss, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so bad?"


    Zelda asked worriedly as she noticed that Sophia looked very ufortable.


    She muttered, as if she was telling Zelda, orforting herself.


    "Well, it''s okay. I''m fine."


    Sophia tried to squeeze a smile on her face, but it looked worse than crying. Zelda''s eyes were alight


    with fury. When she thought of the scene that they went homest night, she immediately understood


    what had happened.


    "Miss Sophia, if you don''t feel well, you can go back to sleep after having breakfast. If there is still no


    solution, I will call the family doctor and ask him toe home to have a look at you. "


    "Zelda, don''t worry. I''m eating now!"


    Sophia tried her best to make her voice sound normal. She picked up the chopsticks, got a steamed


    bun and put it into her mouth hardly, almost choking herself.


    "Miss, you can eat slowly..."


    "Oh, my God, you''re having a fever!" Zelda hastily said when she reached out her hand to check


    Sophia''s temperature on her forehead


    Sophia''s forehead was very hot and her face became red because of the heat. She was afraid that she


    might get cold again.


    With that, Zelda picked up her cell phone and prepared to make the call.


    "Zelda, don''t worry. I just don''t feel well. Don''t tell Victor..."


    Zelda seemed to be embarrassed, but she still nodded yes, and then called the family doctor.


    An hourter, the doctor arrived at Victor''s house.


    He took Sophia''s temperature and asked her how she was doing recently.


    "She''s fine. She just caught a cold. I will give her a shot of strong medicine which will bring her


    temperature down. The most important thing is that Sophia should pay more attention to her normal


    mood and go out for a walk if necessary. Medicines can only cure physical disease, but the mental


    disease needs mental treatment... "


    The doctor looked at Sophia''s frowned eyebrows and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 71 Are You Leaving

    Chapter 71 Are You Leaving


    Sophia signaled to get his meaning and asked Zelda to send the family doctor away.


    "If you want to cure a person who is suffering from a mental disease, you need mental..."


    Sophia repeated the doctor''s words continuously. Her heart seemed to be tangled by countless thin


    lines. It made her feel extremely messy.


    Zelda walked towards Sophia and noticed that she was a little absent-minded, so Zelda asked Sophia


    cautiously, "Miss, are you still mad at Mr. Victor?"


    It reminded Sophia of the arrogant look of Victor. She said, "I don''t dare to be mad at him."


    "Mydy, please don''t be so stubborn." Zelda smiled, "you and Mr. Victor, one of you won''t confess and


    the other won''t admit anything until you confess everything."


    "Although I''m in my middle age, I have experienced a lot. I have experienced any love scandals."


    Wearing a bitter smile, Sophia said, "if only it was as you said."


    After a pause, she continued, "as you can see, the rtionship between me and Victor is not that


    simple. We don''t have a rtionship. We just keep a weak rtionship by a contract. One day, the


    contract will be cancelled and I will no longer contact him. "


    "Victor just don''t like showing his love..."


    "Zelda, please don''t speak for him. I know what happened between him and me best."


    Sophia cut Zelda off from her sentence. Sophia knew exactly what was going on.


    She walked to the window, sat down and said helplessly, "I want to be alone..."


    Zelda sighed and said, "all right. If you need anything, just call me. I will be right outside."


    Then she closed the door and walked out quietly.


    Sophia was envy when she looked at the free birds outside.


    ''Will the birds flying in the sky be troubled by love? Will they be sad because of love?''


    Anyway, they are free. The birds were not trapped by the shackles, nor were they met a devil like


    demon


    What would she do if she left Victor?


    It was the first time that such a thought had urred to Sophia. She was surprised, but she felt that it


    made sense.


    Anyway, she woulde back to her own world.


    Thinking of this, Sophia dragged her tired body and got ready to do it.


    She started to pack some necessary things.


    Secondly, she must find a new ce to live.


    Then Sophia took out her phone and called her friends, asking them to help look for a house.


    After finishing all these things, Sophia took a deep breath and fell on the bed, looking at everything


    around with empty eyes.


    Although the idea of running away from Victor was very childish, after all, with his power, no matter


    where she escaped, as long as he wanted to find her, he could definitely find her.


    Even so, she still strongly wanted to escape from this man.


    Staying with Victor even for a second had be a torment to herself, which made her difficult to


    breathe...


    As the sky grew darker, Victor came home early today.


    At this time, Sophia had sorted out her bad mood. She sat on the sofa in the living room and watched


    the news on TV.


    Victor strode towards her and took her in his arms. "Are you feeling better?" He asked in a low voice


    Sophia looked at the man who was standing in front of her with a calm face, as if what had happened


    yesterday was just a dream.


    She suddenly smiled as tenderly as she could and said gently, "I''m feeling much better. Did Zelda tell


    you?"


    "She was just worried about you."


    Victor exined, feeling relieved when he saw Sophia was happy.


    Zelda called him in the afternoon to do a daily report.


    When she said Sophia had a fever this morning, somehow he was a little worried. Maybe out of guilt, or


    anything else, he finished his work as soon as possible and came back to see the woman.


    Seeing that Sophia and Victor were getting along well with each other, Zelda couldn''t help saying


    happily, "Victor and Sophia, it''s time for dinner."


    Sophia nudged Victor gently and said to him with a smile, "it''s time for dinner."


    Then they walked to the dining room.


    This was the first time for Sophia to have put up several dishes on Victor''s te.


    Most men liked obedient women, especially those with strong possessive desire.


    But when Victor looked at Sophia in front of him who was way to tender, he was slightly surprised.


    Although he was d that she was now enlightened, he still felt it a little strange.


    Sophia picked up some food for Victor and noticed that he was looking at her suspiciously.


    So she asked nervously, "what''s wrong?"


    "You''ve gone too far today."


    Victor asked, staring at Sophia''s expression on her face.


    He knew her so well. She was like an unyielding wild horse. Recently she and he had quarreled a lot. It


    was impossible for her to give in to him so easily unless something was resolved.


    "Be gentle to you is courtesy?"


    Sophia was afraid that the man in front of her might find out something wrong, so she quickly


    responded.


    Victor smiled and ate the food in his bowl silently.


    "Is it true that powerful men always fail to trust people around them?"


    Sophia nced at Victor''s handsome face and said meaningfully.


    "No. They only do this to unyielding women, such as you."


    Sophia was particrly interesting to him today.


    At this moment, Zelda, who was standing next to them, said with a smile, "what are Mr. Victor and Miss


    Sophia talking about? I didn''t understand a word when I stood next to you."


    She paused for a few seconds and changed the subject, "I just feel that the atmosphere between you


    two is much better tonight. Please keep being like this. To be honest, my heart was in my throat when


    you were arguing with each other. Please have mercy on my age. Please don''t torture me any more... "


    It was rare for Victor to let out a loudughter. He stared at Sophia''s expression in his eyes.


    However, Sophia was guilty upon Zelda''s words.


    She could deceive either Victor or herself, except Web and Zelda. Because she knew that the two


    elders treated her as their daughter sincerely.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking that she might leave soon, Sophia felt a little depressed inexplicably...


    On the other side, Victor noticed Sophia''s instant expression, but he continued to eat, pretending not to


    notice...


    After a shower, Victor walked into the bedroom. He sat on the sofa and Sophia concentrated on ying


    with her phone.


    Seeing that Victor came over, Sophia somewhat vignt turned off the phone screen and quickly


    pressed it under the pillow.


    "What are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Victor was about to put his hand under the pillow.


    Sophia got him and held his hand, asking, "Mr. Victor, do you want to check a little assistant''s phone?"


    "So what?"


    Victor raised his eyebrows and looked at Sophia''s delicate and beautiful face.


    He knew that the woman must be hiding something from him.


    Since returning home in the evening, he had noticed that the woman was suspicious, but he didn''t


    show it.


    Sophia threw the pillow aside and said impatiently, "turn it over if you want."


    ncing at the woman, Victor withdrew his hand.


    Sophia today was indeed unusual, but he didn''t want to expose her in such a low way.


    Seeing that Victor stopped, Sophia quietly felt relieved.


    Victor turned off the light and said, "have a good sleep."


    Sophia nodded, closed her eyes, but she couldn''t fall sleep.


    In retrospect, the two of them got along well tonight, which seemed normal, but made her heart heavy.


    Victor''s attitude towards her was much softened. Whatever the reason, they got along well.


    But it had never urred to Sophia before. Although the life in mask looked easy, she hated it the most


    that she could lose herself.


    She told herself that she swallowed humiliation in order to escape from the demon around her.


    Suddenly, Sophia felt a grasp on her slender waist from Victor, which interrupted her thinking.


    The moonlight poured into the bedroom through the window, making the man beside look particrly


    charming.


    Looking at this man''s handsome face, Sophia couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    If only nothing had happened between them that would be great.


    They just met by chance and then forgot each other. Was it another situation?


    However, there was no if in life.


    The screen of Sophia''s cell phone lit up. Trying not to disturb the man beside her, she lifted the phone


    lightly.


    The brief message read, "the house is ready.".


    After reading the message, Sophia wrote, "tomorrow morning."


    Then she deleted it without any trace.


    Next morning.


    Sophia work woke up early. By now, only some white clouds could be seen in the bluish sky.


    ncing at the man who was still in sound sleep next to her, she got up quietly.


    After she cleaned herself up, she went into the kitchen and began to pick up the kitchenware that she


    had never touched before. Then she began to cook in a low voice.


    "Miss, you?"


    Zelda, who had just got up and yawned, stood at the kitchen door in surprise and looked at Sophia with


    apron. Sophia took the pot to cook something.


    Sophia smiled shyly and said, "did I disturb you, Zelda?"


    "No, no, no! Please let me do it for you!"


    As she spoke, Zelda hurried into the kitchen and took the cooking equipment from Sophia''s hand.


    "You and Victor have taken care of me for such a long time, and I just want to make you breakfast as


    much as I can..."


    After that, she continued her cooking.


    "Mydy, is there anything wrong with you?" Zelda guessed.


    Afraid that Zelda might overthink about it, Sophia responded, "don''t overthink about it. I just want to try


    my cooking skills. That''s all!"


    She then pushed Zelda out of the kitchen and prepared the ingredients herself.

 Chapter 72 Plan Failed

    Chapter 72 n Failed


    She seldom cooked. Reading the detailed recipe, Sophia became more and more nervous.


    Step by step, she strictly followed the cookbook...


    Finally, the fried shrimp was ced next to the noodles. She finished the breakfast.


    Sophia carried the four bowls of noodles to the dining table and sat down, quietly waiting for Victor to


    wake up.


    To be honest, she also felt that she had been acting strange since she decided to leave Victor.


    She always inexplicably wanted to please that man, but clearly she did nothing wrong, she felt a sense


    of guilt. In the past two days, Victor didn''t lose his temper to her. He knew that she was weak and didn''t


    ask for sex. Instead, she felt like a calcting woman...


    Sophia shook her head and stop thinking.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    A familiar voice lingered around her.


    She turned around and saw the man who had just got up and had not had time to clean his hair. He


    waszily leaning against the restaurant pir and looking at her with a vague sleep.


    Sophia felt nervous. It felt like that she and Victor were a real couple. Hence, she patted her head and


    told herself not to think too much.


    "Maybe it''s because I have slept too long these days." She said honestly, "wash yourself and I''ve made


    breakfast for you."


    So Victor went into the bathroom.


    The loneliness and depression was rising in her eyes when she saw Victor''s back, which she was not


    even aware of.


    Very soon, the man''s body with a fresh mint vor, bent over and looked at the noodles on the table,


    laughing, "these things... Is it poisonous? "


    Getting up from the sofa, Sophia tended to put away the breakfast and said, "forget it."


    "Let me have a taste."


    The yful expression on his face disappeared. With a straight face, Victor was about to eat the


    noodles.


    He was enjoying the food very much. He felt pleased with Sophia.


    She said tentatively, "I''m better now. I want to go out for a walk today."


    Zelda suddenly broke the silence, "the doctor also suggested that you take a trip to rx yourself


    yesterday."


    "Okay."


    Victor agreed without hesitation.


    Sophia was surprised.


    After breakfast, Victor was ready to go to work. He took his briefcase and said to Sophia, "have a good


    rest."


    Sophia nodded and walked him out.


    Watching Victor walk out, she closed the door and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she was going to negotiate with the house agent. She didn''t expect that it all came so soon.


    If everything went well, she would get rid of Victor''s ghost ws these days. Since the n was carried


    out too smoothly, she always felt a little uneasy...


    Then Sophia carried the necessary materials and went out as nned.


    The coffee shop in the garden was located in a nowhere ce in the city.


    Different from bustling, busy and fast-moving life in the city, sitting there seemed to be able to get rid of


    the busy life of this city and enjoy a moment of peace.


    Sophia held her handbag and looked at the garden cafe. She hesitated for a while before entering.


    The agency had already here before Sophia. Wearing a professional suit, he sat by the window. Seeing


    this, he raised his hand and asked Sophia toe over.


    "Here are the materials of the house you want. If there is no problem, we can go to see the house


    tomorrow morning,"


    The agency came straight to the point and put the documents on the table.


    Sophia took the document and read it.


    She had to admit that she was quite satisfied with the house type and price that the agency had


    provided for her.


    "They''re good. I''m going out in a bit of a rush. As for the check-in, you can wait for my text message


    tonight as you like. "


    After that, Sophia looked around with rm, put away the documents, and put on her sunsses,


    ready to leave.


    When she walked out of the coffee shop in the garden, she ran into Victor face to face.


    It seemed that Victor had just waited for Sophia for a long time at the door. With a gloomy face, he said


    briefly, "get in the car."


    Sophia''s body stiffened, and she got on the car with Victor dully.


    She knew that her n was all in vain.


    Victor was driving towards his home. He didn''t say a word but stared straight ahead. The depressing


    atmosphere in the car made Sophia difficult to breathe. She didn''t dare to look at the face of Victor


    either. She could only look at the scenery outside the window, wondering how to exin it to himter.


    This woman was really audacious! No wonder she was so nice to him these days. It was just that she


    was nning to leave!


    In fact, Victor had sensed that there was something strange about Sophia, but he didn''t want to expose


    it. When Sophia said she wanted to rx herself this morning, Victor realized there was something


    wrong. Then, he had someone watch her whereabouts. Last night, he didn''t fall asleep at all. He


    watched Sophia deleted the two messages.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    How ridiculous!


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed Victor became.


    If only Sophia''s gentleness could let his guard down, he wouldn''t be Victor!


    The two went back to Victor''s house.


    As soon as they entered the room, they heard Zelda''s voice. "Why do youe back so soon, sir?"


    Seeing the livid face of Victor, Zelda was confused.


    "You and Web go out to have a walk. I have something to talk with Sophia."


    Victor felt that he was so infuriated that he couldn''t control his temper.


    Zelda nced at Sophia with concern. When Zelda was about to go out, she took Sophia''s hand, which


    was not noticed by others.


    Sophia was nervous. Victor was so angry with her this time.


    "Sophia, who gave you the courage to leave me?"


    "How dare you bully me like this?".


    Sophia wore her clothes, without saying a word.


    Sitting on the couch, Victor asked, "are you not going to exin?"


    "There is nothing to exin."


    Either out of guilt or selfishness, Sophia was to get along with Victor for a few days. After everything


    was handled, she could directly leave.


    "Sophia, don''t trick me! Since you chose our rtionship, there is no room to regret! "


    Victor''s cold voice echoed in the house. He was determined to destroy all her fantasies today!


    "What''s the point of keeping me like a pet?"


    His words shattered Sophia and thest line of defense in her heart bit by bit.


    "I just like doing this! Do you have any other opinion?"


    When people got angry, they would often blurt out what they wanted to say without careful diction, and


    would only say the words that hurt others the most.


    A stream of bitterness gushed out of Sophia''s heart. It turned out that in the heart of the man in front of


    her, she was just an object that had no dignity at all.


    He did everything for her because of his strong desire to control her.


    "Fine. It''s up to you."


    Sophia copsed into the sofa, and her eyes gradually went out of anger. Atst, she looked at the


    ceiling of the room lifelessly.


    The corner of the house was specially carved, making people feel beautiful and low-key. But so what?


    Even though it was so eye-catching, any decorations in it could only match the fury of the whole house.


    It was never lived for itself.


    It seemed that Sophia had lost the right to control her own fate.


    "Sophia, don''t think about escaping from me. I''ll let you go if I''m not interested in you anymore!"


    Victor was still angry at the woman.


    Then he pressed on Sophia, his aggressive eyes swept every inch of the woman under his body.


    Sophia closed her eyes, ready to take this man''s lust.


    To be honest, she was now overshadowed by that kind of thing.


    The fear from the bottom of her heart made her body tremble uncontrobly.


    However, this man didn''t take advantage of Sophia and did inexplicable thing. He just nced over her


    body and got up to straighten his shirt.


    Sophia''s heart was in pain as she looked at the man in front of her.


    Why did theye to this?


    She had no idea.


    "You don''t need to go to work these days. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere," Victor added.


    His imperative tone made Sophia shudder.


    She had given up resisting, watching the man slowly walking out of the vi, leaving endless despair


    behind...


    ''Believe in fate? Maybe this is my destiny.''


    Sophia''s n had not been carried out yet. She desperately tried to escape from this demon like man,


    but in the end, she was injured even more deeply...


    The whole room was spinning, and she slowly closed her eyes. She was really too tired these days.


    Now she just wanted to have a good rest. She believed that the sun would rise tomorrow. As long as


    she could get through the period of time...


    When Sophia recovered from consciousness, she had been lying in her bedroom.


    There were a cup of warm water and several pills on the nightstand. She thought it must be Zelda, who


    had been taking care of her since she came back.


    When she was about to get up, she heard the voice of Teresaing from the living room, "when will


    youe back, Victor? I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Zelda carried the newly sliced food to Teresa and said, "Miss Teresa, why didn''t you greet us before


    coming here?"


    Teresa quickly took the tea from Zelda''s hand and said kindly, "Zelda, don''t be so polite. Is it time for


    dinner?"


    With that, she tried to take off Zelda''s apron and put it on herself.


    "Miss Teresa, Miss Teresa, please don''t do this to me. I can''t afford it!"


    Zelda turned pale and pushed Teresa away.

 Chapter 73 Drive Teresa Home

    Chapter 73 Drive Teresa Home


    At this time, Sophia walked out with her tired body, looking at the two people in front of her nkly.


    At the sight of this, Zelda felt that she had met a rescuer. She immediately changed the subject, "Miss,


    are you feeling better? It''s all my fault. I came back toote to take care of you... "


    "I feel much better after taking the medicine you put on the table. Miss Teresa, what are you doing? "


    Sophia weakly response turned to ask Teresa.


    Seeing that Zelda obviously cared about Sophia and that Teresa failed to please Zelda in any way


    before, Teresa was filled with anger, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she pretended to be surprised and


    looked Sophia, "Miss Sophia, why do you still live here? Didn''t you listen to what aunt Grace said that


    night?"


    Sophia knew about the tricks of Teresa, but she was not in the mood to y with her. Sophia said


    indifferently, "then you should ask your fiance what he wants to do!"


    Teresa was choked by Sophia, so she could only bring Zelda with her.


    "Zelda, please let me help you. It''s also a token of my affection for Victor."


    Zelda pushed her away and said with embarrassment, "Miss Teresa, please don''t put me in an


    awkward situation anymore."


    So Zelda walked directly into the kitchen without turning back, leaving Teresa and Sophia looking at


    each other.


    After saying that, Teresa turned around and went straight to the bathroom. With a disgusted look on her


    face, she washed the ce where Zelda''s apron had just touched.


    What a stupid servant!


    Thinking of that scene just now, Teresa became angry. She was not only offended by Sophia, but also


    bullied by a viin. As soon as she became Victor''s wife, she would change Zelda!


    All of a sudden, Teresa remembered that before going out, Connie had asked Grace to let Teresa make


    soup for Victor to improve their rtionship.


    Therefore, when Teresa walked out of the bathroom again, the anger she was feeling disappeared


    completely. Teresa saw Zelda was so busy, so she said to her in a sweet voice, "Zelda, I came to your


    house to carry out some tasks! If you keep stopping me, I''m afraid you''ll disobey Grace''s order... "


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Zelda didn''t want to stay with Teresa, she let her in reluctantly.


    "Zelda, how long has Sophia lived here?"


    In fact, Teresa just wanted to convince Zelda with an innocent look.


    Zelda was alert. She also found that Teresa''s intention was impure. "Not long ago. Why did you ask?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think that you all seem to like Miss Sophia very much, and I have juste from


    abroad alone and know nothing. I''m not good at pleasing others. I''m... I''m a little jealous of Sophia... "


    Speaking of this, Teresa almost burst into tears.


    "Miss Teresa, what are you talking about? I''m just a servant. That''s all. You''re great, so is Miss Sophia.


    You''re also great... "


    Zelda was a highly emotionally intelligent woman. She knew what was in Teresa''s mind and intentions.


    Zelda politely and alienatingly spoke to Teresa.


    Teresa was a little anxious and said fawningly, "Zelda, you have stayed in Xiao family for so many


    years that they have already thought of you as an elder!"


    "Miss Teresa, I''m just a housekeeper. Don''t put me on airs."


    Zelda''s tone was a little stiff as she heard what Teresa said. She didn''t like the way Teresa got along


    with her. In contrast, Zelda liked Miss Sophia. No matter what, she thought she was kind to people.


    Teresa didn''t know how to get more information from Zelda, so she had to give up.


    She concentrated on what she was doing and waited for Victor toe back.


    ***


    Sophia sat on the sofa in the living room for a while. Then the door was opened and Victor came in.


    She nced at the man expressionlessly and prepared to go back to the room.


    Since Victor''s fiancee hade, what was the point of her staying in the living room?


    It seemed that Teresa had heard the noise from the kitchen, so she ran out of the kitchen and wanted


    to rush directly to the man.


    This move was subtly dodged by Victor. He asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Victor, I miss you so much that Ie to see you. Aunt Grace asked me to cook some soup for you.


    It''s good for your health."


    Teresa acted coquettishly, not caring about the coldness of the man in front of her.


    Sophia wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. But just as she was about to get out of the


    room, Teresa called out to her, "Sophia, where are you going? It''s time for lunch. I made a special meal


    for you today. Look at yourself! You look so pale!"


    As she said, Teresa walked towards Sophia went to the dining room.


    Sophia felt awkward. She didn''t want to do this. But Victor, who stood beside her, seemed not to get


    involved. He held his arms and watched the drama.


    A few minutester, Teresa and Zelda came out with arge pot of soup in their hands.


    It must be said that the soup that Teresa cooked was really good, bright color and mellow taste.


    Teresa quickly picked up Victor''s bowl, thoughtfully filled a bowl of soup for him, and said in a sweet


    voice, "Victor, drink it quickly. Aunt Grace also told me today that I woulde here often when I have


    time in the future, and she asked me to help you with your life..."


    While saying that, she smiled shyly.


    Taking a sip of the soup, Victor said with a hint of rejection, "you''d better note here again. Pay


    more attention to yourself."


    "But why can Sophia stay here?"


    Teresa asked.


    Sophia at this moment was eating soup, and there was no interest in any topic on the table or any other


    movements, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    But Teresa felt angry when she saw Sophia''s indifferent look. This woman was always like a big stone


    floating between her and Victor.


    Sophia was so annoying.


    With a cold expression, Victor said slowly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Oh, Victor, I''m just joking. I just see that you have such a good rtionship with Sophia. Why are you


    so serious? I''m so scared!"


    Teresa was shocked by the serious expression on Victor''s face. She had to help herself out.


    "Victor, you and Sophia, eat more."


    Shedled some food into Victor''s and Sophia''s bowls.


    But this method seemed not to be very trial for Victor and Sophia. They were still eating, but they didn''t


    say anything.


    "Victor, can I stay here tonight? It''ste now. I''m afraid... "


    Teresa looked at him with innocent eyes and pretended to be pity.


    "It''s not even 8 o''clock now..."


    Zelda, who was standing beside Sophia, suddenly said.


    They all knew what Teresa was thinking about. As an outsider, she knew that Mr. Victor had Miss


    Sophia''s heart, and Miss Sophia had Mr. Victor''s heart too.


    So she wanted to support the rtionship between Victor and Sophia.


    Although being dissatisfied with Zelda''s words, Teresa didn''t show it. Instead, she said in a slightly


    grieved tone, "Zelda, are you driving me away?"


    Hearing that, Zelda was scared and stepped back. She said with some injustice, "Oh, Miss Teresa, I


    am wronged. I don''t dare to!"


    Zelda patted her chest to calm herself down.


    "Zelda, don''t do this. I''m just kidding. You, as well as Victor, Sophia, are too serious! I am a little


    nervous...... "


    Teresa pretended to be obedient and innocent so that people would believe what she said was just a


    joke.


    At this moment, the silent Victor suddenly said, "it''ste now. I''ll ask Ivan to send you home."


    With an unwilling expression on her face, Teresa said, "I want to stay a little longer... Can you drive me


    home? "


    Victor frowned. He was somewhat disgusted with the fact that Teresa stick to him. So he said to her


    indifferently, "I still have work to do. Ivan can take you home."


    "But before I came here, aunt Grace asked you to be responsible for all my safety. I have to call her


    when I go back! Besides, I don''t like Ivan either. Seeing his serious look, I''m afraid... Can you drive me


    home? It won''t take you too much time. "


    Knowing that Victor would turn her down, Teresa was smart enough to bring Grace up.


    The more Victor thought about it, the more irritated he became. Since he had no other choice but to


    nod in agreement.


    Sophia, who sat beside, looked at the two people on the table. She felt that they were flirting with each


    other in front of her on purpose.


    The idea sent a shiver down her spine. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, only hoping that the


    dinner could be over as soon as possible


    After the dinner, Zelda came to clean up the table. To avoid embarrassment, Sophia got up quickly and


    picked up her dinner set, "Zelda, let me help you!"


    Zelda hastily refused, "Miss Sophia, just take a good rest after eating. It''s my job to do these things."


    But she couldn''t stand Sophia''s insisted. So she finally agreed Sophia to do it.


    Hence, Sophia got the tableware, ran to the kitchen and wore gloves to wash the dishes.


    Teresa smiled proudly when she saw Sophia escape.


    "Let''s go. I''ll drive you home," Victor said coldly.


    With that, Victor strode towards the door, leaving Teresa dumbfounded.


    When she came to her senses, the man had already walked out of the vi. She trotted to catch up with


    him.


    The car was already out of the yard and waited for Teresa outside the vi.


    "Seriously, Victor? Why are you running so fast?" Teresained as she gasped for breath after


    she caught up with the car.


    But Victor didn''t want to talk to her and said coldly, "get in the car!"


    Teresa pouted as she quickly opened the door and got in the car.

 Chapter 74 I Loathe You

    Chapter 74 I Loathe You


    On the way to Teresa''s home, Victor''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. Teresa was worried


    and from time to time she would peek at him, who was driving attentively. She wanted to say something


    but stopped on a second thought for several times and finally couldn''t stand it anymore. So she said in


    a low voice, "Victor, you don''t have to drive so fast. In fact, I want to stay with you for a while."


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll drive you home early." Victor asked, still in an indifferent tone.


    After hearing that, Teresa bit her lip and got a little angry because of Victor''s provocation.


    Victor was really an unromantic man. If he was not handsome and rich, Teresa would never get close


    to him.


    It was not until now that she hade to understand what it meant by saying that a warm face was


    needed while a cold butt was needed!


    But on a second thought, she came to realize that since he was her fiance, she needed to spend more


    time bonding with him.


    Thinking of this, Teresa smiled.


    At the next crossing, when Victor waited for the red light, Teresa leaned her head on the man''s


    shoulder.


    "Behave yourself, Teresa," he said grimly.


    Panic stricken by Victor''s scolding, Teresa hurriedly went back to her original position as if she got an


    electric shock.


    The distance between them was not very far. And the car was in a high speed deliberately. Ten minutes


    later, they arrived at the home of Teresa.


    She got off the car reluctantly and deliberately slowed down.


    When she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around.


    "Victor, I''ve thought it over, and I want to work in yourpany as an intern. Can you agree?"


    Teresa turned around and leaned against the door of the car, acting like a spoiled child.


    "You''d better have an internship in your ownpany. You can get familiar with your business and,


    also, it will be convenient for all your formal operations at work."


    Victor''s tone remained the same.


    "But I just want to spend more time with you."


    She said reluctantly. She couldn''t stand the man in front of her any more, because it was the first time


    for her to meet such a stubborn man.


    "I have to go back to work. Go to bed early," he said curtly.


    The car window was rolled up automatically before Teresa could respond. At the same time, car horns


    sounded, and then Victor left the door of An family''s house.


    Teresa gave vent to her anger on the ground with her high heels. The ground was totally crushed by


    her.


    Victor was in a bad mood.


    Every time he saw Teresa, he would feel bad. And when he thought of Sophia''s attitude towards him,


    Victor felt upset.


    ***


    On the other side, Sophia helped Zelda do the housework. They sat in the living room chatting.


    When they talked about Teresa, Zelda, who had an unbearable expression on her face, said, "Miss


    Teresa, she''s very sympathetic. In fact, I still like women like you, who don''t like fighting with others."


    At the mention of Sophia, Zelda''s eyes were full of joy. She could tell that Zelda really liked her.


    But when she thought about Victor sent Teresa off, Sophia couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. She


    said sulkily, "maybe that''s what Victor would like to have a crush on a woman like Teresa!"


    "No. No. Mr. Victor is clear that he doesn''t like Miss Teresa. He just doesn''t want to do anything in front


    of his family and deal with her."


    Zelda said in a certain tone, waving her hand with a smile.


    "But you don''t know what he is thinking,"


    Sophia felt better after hearing Zelda''s words, but still felt ufortable.


    "Then tell me what I think."


    When Victor arrived home, Sophia heard his usual maic voice and Victor fixed eyes on Sophia.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia heard sentence from Victor was obviously taken aback, so she lost the confidence to continue


    the conversation. She was about to get up and leave. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I went back


    to my room."


    Zelda went to work as if she was going to enjoy the show.


    Unwilling to give up, Victor followed Sophia into the bedroom.


    The moment they entered the bedroom, Victor cautiously took Sophia in his slender arms.


    "Victor, what are you doing?"


    Sophia turned pale. She couldn''t bear to be a man who could do whatever he wanted.


    "What do you think we should do? To fulfill our agreement."


    Victor asked with a smirk.


    He had dealt with Teresa for a long time and felt extremely tired. All he wanted to do was to make out


    with this woman in front of him.


    The distance between them was so close that the perfume smell on his shoulder was pungent and


    acute. At the same time, Sophia recalled that he had just sent Teresa home...


    She immediately pushed the man away in disgust, and changed her previous look and said in disgust,


    "don''t touch me!"


    "Sophia, are you crazy?"


    Out of nowhere, Victor got a little annoyed by this sudden move.


    He walked towards her and took Sophia into his arms.


    "I''ve told you, don''t touch me!"


    Sophia shouted, with two slender hands trying to beat the man.


    "So what? Sophia! Don''t challenge my patience again and again. My patience is limited! "


    Victor was in a bad mood, so he felt even more annoyed when he got involved with Sophia.


    "You are so disgusting!"


    Sophia called out unbearably.


    "Disgusting? Then how can I not be disgusted? How about having a sex? "


    Confused, Victor lowered his voice and whispered to Sophia.


    Sophia felt that her breath was getting hotter and hotter. But she resisted the man as soon as she


    smelled Victor''s perfume.


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Sophia shook her head and sounded tough.


    "It''s not up to you whether to ept it or not..."


    After that, Victor held Sophia''s slender waist with one hand and the other.


    Sophia was lifted and thrown into the big double bed by him.


    Maybe it was because the woman was too thin, or because the bed was so soft and stic that Sophia


    bounced up.


    Then Victor leapt into the Sophia.


    He unzipped her dress expertly and the crystal clear skin was shown to him eagerly.


    He stroked her with one hand and took off his shirt with the other.


    Victor''s eyes were full of desire. Like a hungry tiger, he couldn''t help getting excited for he had just


    caught a prey.


    At this moment, the hormones and the chemical upied his brain. He couldn''t control his actions. He


    crazily patted the woman on his body...


    Sophia felt tormented in her heart, and she bared herself to give no response to this man.


    But Victor was making fun of her. He didn''t believe that this woman could tolerate from the beginning to


    the end.


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    Sophia then hummed, which happened to be heard by Victor.


    The man''s face was full of pride, and he was more energetic, and the woman under him was


    unbearable.


    The man''s growl finally brought him to a stop. Exhausted, he slumped onto Sophia''s body.


    "Too heavy."


    Sophia frowned and pushed Victor aside.


    The regr breathing sound could be heard quickly, but Sophia was sleepless.


    She always smelt the perfume on his shoulder which was left by Teresa before, and they had just


    engaged in an extremely fierce and intimate contest.


    Suddenly, a disgusting smell was given off from Sophia''s stomach.


    She rushed into the bathroom and began to retch.


    Sophia didn''t eat too much, so she only felt a little stomachache, and she couldn''t help but feel sick.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and found her haggard face. She touched her own face sadly. The


    fingers were so thin that they looked like haggard.


    Sophia''s naked body was shown in the mirror. Her fair skin had already been ruddy.


    This body was so strange to her.


    She suddenly thought of something that made her very scared.


    Victor was a bossy man. When he slept with Sophia, he hated to take any measures to keep her safe.


    After she secretly nced at the man in bed and made sure that he was asleep, she felt relieved and


    walked into the bathroom. Then she heard the sound of water...


    ***


    Then Sophia rubbed her skin hard, which made her skin even more red.


    On the one hand, she wanted to get rid of the traces that this man had left on her body. On the other


    hand, she didn''t want to be disturbed by the small life in the future.


    She also reminded herself to take the pills as well after she took a shower.


    When she was taking a shower with sad feelings, the bathroom door was opened suddenly.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?"


    Victor stood naked in front of Sophia, and his voice was so cold. No emotions could be seen in his


    deep dark eyes.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    Sophia was very tired. Her voice sounded weak. And she felt nervous when she was caught red


    handed by Victor on the spot.


    "Sophia, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t try to challenge my patience and


    limit!"


    Victor narrowed his eyes which shed a strange light.


    "So what? You can do whatever you want to me, then I just want to take a shower, okay?"


    This sentence, which had been repeated for one night, finally came out of Sophia''s mouth, made her


    feel grieved. "The smell of your perfume is so pungent, and it has been challenging my nerves all the


    time!"


    With a snort, he recalled, "perfume?" Teresa left the it on his shoulder and Victor asked yfully,


    "what? Are you jealous?"


    When Sophia heard this, her heart sank. Biting her lower lip, she said, "I don''t have any feelings for


    you. How would I get jealous?"


    After a pause, she added, "I just dislike your dirty body."


    Her words were like numerous small and sharp needles sticking into his heart, which made Victor so


    angry that blue veins stood out on his forehead.


    "Say it again!"


    Sophia was angry and flushed and said, "you are dirty!"

 Chapter 75 Are You Jealous

    Chapter 75 Are You Jealous


    Chapter 72 Are you Jealous?


    As soon as Sophia said this, she regretted. She never thought she would say that. Although she was


    very angry, she spoke without careful diction.


    After hearing this, the expression on Victor''s face was quite bad.


    "Enough!"


    Then he approached Sophia and circled her in the corner.


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    ''He has no feelings for me, '' she thought.


    For Victor, she was only his private belongings. So she had to satisfy men''s needs without any


    resistance or challenge his authority.


    This idea filled Sophia''s heart with despair.


    The excessive pain almost made her lose consciousness, and when she was about to pass out, Victor


    tried to wake her up.


    The man''s face was magnified infinitely in her pupils. This was aplete big devil!


    After a few rounds, Sophia almost fainted.


    But Victor carried her in his arms, threw her on the big bed and was ready to leave.


    He walked a few steps and then turned back. He gently covered the quilt for Sophia. When he saw the


    woman closing her eyes, his face shed a trace of heartache, as if the devil had nothing to do with


    him before.


    Then he put on his clothes and left the bedroom.


    Five minutester, having made sure that Victor wouldn''te back, Sophia slowly opened her heavy


    eyelids, and the picture in the bedroom was a little blurry to her.


    She struggled to stand up, stumbled to the independent closet not far away. She opened the closet


    hurriedly, found a little box in it, poured out a few pills and swallowed them.


    No one knew how much she hated Victor now. What she hated more was her powerless resistance.


    Perhaps this was herst protection for herself.


    Thus, Sophia staggered back to her bed, tucked herself in and fell asleep.


    ***


    Two dayster.


    Due to both physical and mental impact and the death order of "not allowed to go out", Sophia had to


    stay at home quietly to recuperate.


    Since that day, Victor didn''t say a word to her. The room was filled with a feeling that could not be


    describe. Sophia felt ufortable.


    This morning, she finally got up the courage to tell Victor when he was eating breakfast, "I want to go to


    work."


    She thought Victor would have some excuses, but to her surprise, he agreed directly.


    Overwhelmed by happiness, Sophia ran to her room to get dressed.


    After a short while, she was ready and walked out of the bedroom.


    Sophia scanned the empty room and didn''t find Victor. He should have gone to work by himself.


    She felt a little upset when she remembered that it was Victor who used to bring her to work.


    She shook her head immediately and told herself to keep sober, or else she would feel more painful.


    So she picked up her handbag and walked out of the vi indifferently.


    "Long time no see, Miss Sophia. How are you?"


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, she heard the voice of Jay.


    This feminine man walked towards Sophia and said shyly.


    Of course, Sophia knew this "recovery" was not exactly the other "recovery". She replied coldly, "don''t


    worry, my health is well."


    "Why are you so angry in the early morning?"


    Insisted Jay. He was very interested in Victor''s bed partner.


    "Nothing." Sophia nced at her phone and said, "it''s almostte. Aren''t you going to work?"


    After saying that, she left a cold and arrogant back to Jay and entered the elevator.


    Seeing the door of the elevator was about to close, he hurried to catch up. Without doubt, the two must


    have had a quarrel again.


    Suddenly, Sophia''s cellphone rang untimely. The name of Jeremy appeared on the screen.


    Just then, Jay noticed everything.


    Sophia took the phone and heard Jeremy''s gentle voice from the other end of the line.


    "I heard that you didn''t go to work these days. Is there something wrong?"


    Speaking of this, there was an unnatural expression on Sophia''s face, and she exined


    unconcernedly, "well, I don''t have anything else to do. What''s wrong? Do you have anything to tell


    me?"


    Jay almost burst intoughter when he heard Sophia''s words.


    Raising the phone, she red at Jay.


    "I was worried about you... In this case, I wonder if you are free tonight. If possible, I would like to invite


    you to dinner. "


    To be honest, Sophia felt so tired these days. Actually, she didn''t really want to have dinner with


    Jeremy. But on second thought, it would be more awkward to stay with Victor after getting back home,


    so she agreed to Jeremy''s request.


    "All right."


    She could heard Jeremy''s joyful voice. "After work, I''ll wait for you downstairs of thepany."


    Then Sophia hung up the phone, only to find that Jay had been watching her all the time.


    "Miss Sophia is quite busy, but you have just recovered, so you should pay more attention to your


    healthy."


    Then, Jay walked out of the elevator.


    He was a little worried about Victor. ''What''s wrong with men and women these days?''


    At the thought of this, he walked into Victor''s office.


    The symbolic voice sounded in therge office.


    "Mr. Jay, pleasee in and knock on the door next time."


    Sitting at his desk, Victor nced at Jay and then buried his head in his work.


    Jay looked at the miserable man with a gloomy face. Victor warned, "keep away from me."


    "What happened between you and Miss Sophia?"


    With his eyes still on the files, Victor replied in a colder tone, "No. why did you ask about this?"


    Jay didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He said, "Mr. Victor, you are getting angrier these days."


    When Jay found that Victor didn''t even bother to talk to him, Jay continued in a low voice, "you''d better


    be more tender to her recently. Yourpetitors are really insistent."


    Hearing that, Victor stopped what he was doing and asked, "what?"


    Jay raised his eyebrows and said, "nothing. But as your friend, I should teach you as my friend." Then


    Jay turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Make it clear!"


    Turning around, Jay said, "I''ve told you everything I know. You''d better think it over." Then he left


    Victor''s office.


    Victor was in no mood to work.


    In the past few days, he had been wondering why his mood would change because of a woman''s act.


    He had never encountered such a thing.


    He always had a strong sense of possessiveness towards Sophia. Besides, he didn''t know what it was


    yet.


    The only thing that Victor was sure about was that Sophia was the one he was interested in so far.


    ***


    In thepany''s bathroom.


    "Well, do you feel anything weird between Mr. Victor and his assistant these days?"


    Women always liked to gossip about people in the bathroom.


    The marketing department''s Cynthia Wang''s interest was intrigued. She refined her make-up and


    asked, "what''s wrong with them?"


    "In the morning, I saw Mr. Victor and his assistant met face to face. Guess what happened."


    "What happened?" The woman in the mirror asked.


    "Mr. Victor and his assistant didn''t talk to each other. They walked straight to the elevator as if they


    didn''t know each other."


    With surprise on her face, Cynthia Wang asked, "aren''t they getting back together?"


    "What do you mean by that? It seems to me that Mr. Victor and Sophia has never been together." "How


    could a man like Mr. Victor fall in love with a little assistant? Now that he has no interest in her, they


    have nothing to do with each other!" Tina Liu retorted immediately.


    "You''re right," Cynthia Wang echoed, patting on Tina Liu''s shoulder! Then do I have a chance? "


    Cynthia Wang turned to the mirror and pulled down her neckline, waiting for her happiness.


    "Come on. I have to be good."


    The woman who had been silent aside suddenly dered in a narcissistic tone.


    After a quick shower, the door of thepartment was opened. Sophia walked out of the washroom,


    turned on the useless tap, quickly washed her hands and walked out of the washroom.


    The women who had been gossiping was startled.


    "Why is she like a ghost? She scared me to death..."


    "Forget about her. She is just a woman who is not favored by Victor!" Tina Liu didn''t care if her words


    were heard by Sophia or not.


    Sophia walked out of the bathroom, wearing a calm face. Her eyes reddened when she walked out.


    Rumors about her rtionship with Victor had been widely spread in thepany.


    "What if your eyes get swollen when you cry?"


    Jay said in a joking tone.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sophia restrained her unhappiness and said in a somewhat tough tone, "Mr. Jay, don''t you need to


    work?"


    Looking at Sophia, her eyes became a little red. Probably Jay could guess what bad words she had


    just heard. So he softened his tone and said, "I''ve been working too long. Come out and have a


    break..."


    But before he could finish his words, an intelligent woman walked up to him from behind. She asked


    with a familiar voice: "Jay, what do you have so much fun talking with Miss Sophia?"


    Teresa''s clear voice spread through the corridor.


    Hearing that, the smile on Jay''s face disappeared all of a sudden. In a cold voice, he responded, "it''s


    something rted to work. What are you doing here?"


    "I came here to visit Victor. I made some afternoon tea for him."


    Speaking of this, Teresa showed the lunch boxes in her hands to them and smiled proudly.


    Hearing this, Sophia who had been standing by quietly said in a stiff voice with her eyes suddenly


    gloomy, "I have something else to do. I have to go now."


    Then she prepared to leave in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 76 The Rumor

    Chapter 76 The Rumor


    Feeling that Sophia''s emotion wasn''t right, Jay waved to Teresa and caught up with Sophia.


    Watching Jay leave, Teresa felt even more ufortable. And she didn''t know what was so good


    about this Sophia. Either one or two men went to chase and tter her.


    But on a second thought, she couldn''t get angry with Sophia, because she was about to meet Victor.


    Therefore, Teresa quickly strode into the CEO office with the usual smile.


    Victor, who was concentrating on his work, thought that it was Jay who came back. Lowering his head,


    he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any ''business''?"


    "To see you is to do the business." Teresa said shyly and her voice was full of tenderness.


    She didn''t regard herself as an outsider. She directly sat on the leather sofa on the inner side of the


    office, and put the things in her hand beside the transparent tea table.


    With a frown, Victor turned to look at the sky outside the French window. It was noon, and the sun


    outside was very dazzling.


    He narrowed his eyes, rubbed his temples and asked slowly, "what''s up?"


    "Victor, don''t worry. I just came here to see you. I made some cakes and drinks. Have a taste. "


    Then Teresa opened the box.


    It was five delicate heart-shaped cakes with ayer of delicious chocte outside,plement the


    fresh vor of eggs. And the drink was fresh juice for the summer holiday.


    "You made it?"


    Taking a look at the desserts on the tea table, Victor recalled that when he stayed with Grace the other


    day, Teresa had cooked a lot of delicious soup. He remembered that Teresa never went to the kitchen


    before. Why did she be a housewife aftering back.


    It seemed that Teresa had made great effort to get close to him.


    After a long time, when Victor finally talked to her, Teresa nodded and said happily, "yes, although I was


    spoiled, I spent a lot of time and energy on studying cooking."


    She paused for a moment and continued, "so, Victor, you will be very lucky..."


    After that, Teresa smiled and winked at Victor.


    "It''s so hot today. It''s hard for you toe here. Don''t do that next time," he said coldly, pretending not


    to see her. He took a nce at his phone and said, "it''s gettingte. You should go home now."


    Teresa didn''t expect that Victor would ask her to leave so soon. One second ago, they had a good time,


    but now, he was hostile to her.


    "Are you trying to drive me away, Victor?" She said in an aggrieved tone.


    "I still have work to do."


    Then Victor lowered his head again and didn''t say anything more. It was obvious that he wanted to


    drive her away.


    Teresa struggled and said, "Victor, eat them all. I''ll leave right after that. Don''t worry. I won''t take up too


    much of your time."


    Teresa then put the desserts in front of Victor, looking at him with expectation.


    After a pause, Victor picked up a piece of cake and took a sip. "I ate it. You can take the rest. I don''t like


    sweet food and juice," he replied.


    Though reluctant, Teresa had to put the things back into the can and left the office angrily.


    However, when Teresa walked out of the office, she found that there were several girls looking at her in


    the working room nearby. Then she put on a friendly smile and walked elegantly in her high heels.


    Seeing Teresa walking towards him, the clerks was so excited that they even wore a smile on their


    face.


    "I came here to visit Victor and made some cakes. If you don''t mind, you can have a try. "


    Teresa opened the lunch box in her hand and acted as if she was going to make friends with them.


    "What? Us? Can we? "


    A young girl about twenty-five years old pointed at herself in surprise and asked.


    "Ha ha, of course you can."


    Teresa kept a sweet smile on her face, trying to make herself look easy to get along with.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!"


    Several ordinary employees who were bystanders before got the chance and thanked Teresa in


    session.


    "Never mind. You need to work hard for your boss. I have something to deal with, so I have to go now.


    See you next time! "


    The desserts had been swept away by them. Teresa put away the empty lunch box and was about to


    leave.


    The girls also said goodbye to her with great enthusiasm.


    After turning around, Teresa immediately put away herisant look and nced at the empty


    bento box with disdain.


    These gossiping staff were the best group to use. She could easily make friends with them as long as


    she bribed them a little.


    Thinking of this, an arrogant smile crept up on Teresa''s face as she walked out of the YS Group.


    ***


    On the other side, the staff who had just eaten snacks also started to gossip.


    "This should be the wife of our president!" The young girl said after thinking for a while.


    Another suspect asked, "what''s Sophia? Who is she?"


    "She is just an assistant. What else can she be! Mr. Victor will never fall in love with her. He is just


    ying with her. "


    "Yes. Look at that woman just now. She is so young and beautiful, and she is nice to everyone. She is


    not arrogant at all! That bitch Sophia is nothingpared with her! "


    Said a woman who had quarreled with Sophia before.


    Everyone nodded, showing that what she said was reasonable.


    "It seems that Mr. Victor has finished with Sophia!"


    "Yes, his wife appeared. Sophia couldn''t do anything! No wonder I didn''t see her these days. She must


    be heartbroken because she was abandoned by our president. "


    Then, the women all burst intoughter, cheering for pulling out a thorn in their hearts.


    At the same time, in the CEO Office, Victor caused a sudden sneeze. ncing at the cake that he had


    just eaten, he frowned and threw it into the trash can.


    That was when Victor felt much better. He stretchedzily. Therge French window reflected his


    slender figure, making him particrly dazzling in the noon sun.


    It suddenly urred to him that although Sophia hade to work today, he hadn''t seen her.


    Hence, Victor made Sophia''s internal call, but no one answered.


    He walked out of his office with displeasure, wondering what the woman was doing.


    When Victor got out of the office to get to Sophia''s work ce, he didn''t find her. He frowned again. He


    took out his phone and was about to call this disobedient woman.


    A phone call broke Sophia''s thought. She was sitting in a cafe not far from thepany. She took out


    her phone. When she saw the name on the screen was Victor, she immediately hung it up.


    There had been a cold war these days, and there must be nothing good about the phone call.


    Sitting opposite to her, Jay chuckled and asked, "why don''t you answer it? Is it from Victor?"


    "Mr. Jay, can''t you just look at somewhere you are supposed to look at?"


    Hearing this, Sophia said unhappy.


    "Miss Sophia, do you have a strong aversion to me? Why are you so harsh to me every time you talk to


    me?"


    Jay didn''t know whether to cry or tough.


    Sophia realized that her tone was too impulsive. She raised her chin with her hand and said listlessly,


    "Teresa went to see him. What else can he do to me?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Jay asked tentatively.


    "I just think he doesn''t need me now."


    Said Sophia calmly.


    "He said he didn''t need you?"


    It was obvious that Victor had never told Sophia about this. So Sophia shook her head.


    Jay put up his hands and said in a serious tone, "since Victor never said that, you can''t make such a


    definition for him."


    He picked up the coffee in his hand and took a sip. Then he said, "Sophia, have you ever thought


    about why you became weird the moment you saw Teresa and Victor together?"


    Sophia thought about it with lowed her head.


    Why did her emotions be so strange?


    She couldn''t do anything because of Victor. He was like a devil who would never let her go, because...


    It suddenly urred to Sophia what happened at home a few days ago. She couldn''t help but think of


    the previous loving scenes.


    She shook her head and told herself not to think about it anymore.


    Sophia kept telling herself that this man was dangerous and she must stay away from him. She


    couldn''t sink into his love...


    "What''s wrong? You look terrible."


    Noticing Sophia''s look on her face, Jay asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing. I have nothing to do with Victor. If possible, I hope he won''t bother me again."


    Sophia''s mind hade back to normal and she said indifferently. Then she took another bite of the


    ck forest cake.


    Obviously, Jay didn''t believe her words. He had joke on his face.


    "You''ll regret it. I''ll pretend not to hear that."


    He took a sip of coffee too. He didn''t look at Sophia anymore.


    ''This woman is really more stubborn than I thought. She likes to benumb.'' Jay began to feel sorry for


    Victor, thinking that people with two extreme personalities must be very tired to get along with each


    other.


    Sophia didn''t say anything, but stared quietly at Jay, who was sitting opposite to her.


    At first, when she met with Jay, she didn''t like him. She just thought that Victor, Jay and she was from


    two different worlds, which had nothing to do with each other. But after she spent more time with Jay


    these days, she found that he was not bad in nature. She even found that she could get along well with


    him and pushed him to the bottom of her heart.


    "But I have a question for you."


    Sophia looked at this handsome man with curiosity in her eyes. Although this man looked a little


    feminine, he could be called handsome.


    "As much as you want."


    Jay answered like a gentleman.

 Chapter 77 Invitation From Jeremy

    Chapter 77 Invitation From Jeremy


    When Sophia thought of the question she wanted to ask next, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Noticing the confused look on Jay''s face, she controlled herughter and asked, "are you interested in


    Victor?"


    Jay raised his eyebrows when he heard Sophia''s question.


    "Do you also like to gossip about other people''s privacy?"


    Sophia shook her hand and shook it. "No. No. But you''ve always acted strangely to Victor. It must have


    been a trick!"


    "Yes, I''m interested in him. But I''m more interested in the hot woman with fair skin..."


    Holding Sophia''s mind, Jay lowered his voice and said ambiguously.


    Jay''s words made Sophia blush. She lowered her head and said sullenly, "Why are you talking about


    me?"


    Feeling wronged, Jay pretended to be wronged and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that this topic couldn''t go on any longer. Sophia looked at Jay''s eyes quickly, so she


    nervously took the tablet PC which was supported to order dishes, trying to hide her uneasiness.


    Jay saw Sophia''s look on her face. Jay could not help but feel happy from the bottom of his heart. He


    was indeed interested in beautiful women, but he wouldn''t fall in love with his good friend''s close friend.


    Suddenly, Sophia''s phone rang again.


    Sophia was already a little embarrassed. It was very relief to hear the phone ring. She answered the


    phone immediately as if someone saved her.


    "Miss Sophia, it''s gettingte. Have you finished your work?"


    The voice of Jeremy came through the phone. It suddenly urred to Sophia that she had promised to


    have dinner with him in the morning.


    Although she didn''t want to attend the appointment, the rtionship between her and Victor was


    embarrassing. In the afternoon, Teresa came to thepany with her head held high. As a result, she


    had to go homete. Only in this way, she didn''t need to spend too much time with Victor.


    So she answered, "yes, almost finished."


    However, the happiness of Jeremy could be easily sensed from the phone, "great! I''ming to pick


    you up now."


    After thinking for a while, Sophia added, "by the way, I''m in the BOK near thepany. You can just


    come over."


    Jeremy hung up the phone when he heard that she was ready.


    Sophia''s phone call reminded Jay of the meet in the elevator this morning. "Jeremy?" He asked


    Sophia nodded.


    Jay felt that the y was getting more and more interesting. He was silently worried about Victor.


    Sophia didn''t want to exin, so Jay didn''t ask more.


    ***


    Twenty minutester, Jeremy arrived at BOK as promised.


    He was tall and handsome, so he attracted people''s attention as soon as he arrived at the door. Sophia


    immediately raised her hand to indicate him toe.


    Jeremy walked to the desk which was Sophia''s, and saw that Jay was also there.


    He was not familiar with Jay, but thest time he saw Jay at the reception, he was particrly


    impressed by Jay.


    "Mr. Jay? I didn''t expect that you are with Miss Sophia. She didn''t tell me on the phone just now. "


    Jeremy greeted Jay politely, which showed his high Eq.


    "Mr. Jeremy, don''t worry. We have met each other just now."


    Jay stood up, shook hands with Jeremy and responded appropriate.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they were both looking at each other.


    Although Jeremy looked handsome and elegant, he was a shrewd man in the way of getting along with


    people. It was not difficult to find that he was a calcting man.


    Jay was a man who knew which way to go. he had almost figured it out Jeremy''s mind, so Jay said,


    "then I won''t bother you. I have to go now."


    A few minutes after Jay left, Sophia with Jeremy also walked out of the BOK.


    "Miss Sophia, how are you doingtely?"


    However, this question made Sophia confused, so she asked, "yes?"


    "You haven''t gone to work. I''m a little worried about you." Heughed at himself. "To be honest, I went


    to yourpany several times, but your colleagues said that you hadn''te to work yet. Luckily, I


    saw you today. "


    With that, Jeremy was relieved and looked at Sophia earnestly.


    It made Sophia feel ufortable to be stared at like this. She looked extremely unnatural and said in


    a low voice, "let''s get in the car."


    Jeremy knew Sophia didn''t want to response him, so he didn''t insist. In fact, he enjoyed the process of


    pursuing Sophia. After all, this woman was worth it.


    Hence, he opened the door and got into the car, and after getting seated, he drove away.


    In the car, they chatted back and forth. It was almost dusk, and the summer in S City was much better,


    and people felt a little cool. Sophia opened the car window, letting the breeze caress her face.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood."


    Jeremy said with a smile when he saw Sophia''s look.


    Sophia nodded her head, and said briskly, "yes. It''s very hot in the afternoon, which makes me feel


    very irritable. But, the wind at dusk forced my restlessness away."


    ***


    In the Garden Revolving Restaurant.


    It was located in the 28th floor of the central television tower, the highest building in S City. It was the


    best ce to see the beautiful scenery of the city. Standing by the window, they could see the whole


    city clearly. Although it was very expensive to have meal here, it had been open to customers since it


    started. If you wanted to have meal here, you had to order seats half a month in advance.


    And Jeremy must have taken a lot of effort to bring Sophia here to have lunch.


    Sophia looked around the room and then quietly followed Jeremy to the reserved seat.


    After they sat down, she said, "Mr. Jeremy, you don''t have to do that."


    "What to do?" Jeremy asked in reply.


    She intended to make it clear to Jeremy today. Because it would always make her unhappy if she kept


    with him in this way. "You don''t have to think about such big thing..."


    Before Sophia could finish her sentence, someone suddenly appeared and interrupted her.


    "Mr. Jeremy, we just separated. I didn''t expect to see you again here!"


    It was Jay speaking. He stood in front of Sophia and Jeremy, energetic. And the man next to Jay was


    none other than Victor. At this moment, Victor looked at Sophia expressionlessly.


    Jeremy stood up and said, "it must be fate."


    Everyone knew clearly that the seats in this restaurant were not easy to satisfy. As for Victor and Jay,


    they couldn''t juste here for a meal. What was their purpose? It was conceivable...


    A few minutester, Victor opened his mouth.


    "You disappeared for an afternoon. Did you have a date with another man?"


    Sophia was a little embarrassing. When she was about to respond, Jay said first.


    "Well, Miss Sophia stayed with me the whole afternoon. Mr. Jeremy picked her up in the evening."


    Sophia cast a thankful nce at Jay, who raised his eyebrows ambiguously.


    Victor''s sharp eyes interrupted their silentmunication. His serious expression made people feel


    frightened.


    "It''s so difficult to make an appointment with Miss Sophia. I have waited in yourpany for several


    days. I didn''t make the appointment until today. I happened to meet you again. How are you doing, Mr.


    Victor?"


    Jeremy exined for her to ease Sophia''s mood.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Jeremy. But I''m afraid you are not so busy recently."


    Everyone understood what Victor was trying to say.


    "I don''t think so. So now I have to eat with Miss Sophia as soon as possible in order to scramble for


    time."


    Jeremy smartly shifted his attention and beckoned them to leave.


    At this time, Jay interrupted, "Mr. Jeremy, why are you so impatient? It''s not easy for us to get together.


    Why don''t we not separate?"


    After that, Jay looked at Victor. Victor nodded at him.


    In this case, Jeremy couldn''t say anything more.


    Sophia''s blood freeze. She suddenly regretted having agreed toe out today. Perhaps she should


    have stayed in a ce alone...


    When Jay snapped his fingers, a tall and fine woman with a name of "manager" came up to him.


    "Mr. Victor, Mr. Jay, everything is ready. Please follow me."


    It was so hard for Sophia to understand the situation. Before she could figure out what was going on,


    she was taken away by Victor quietly.


    The manager led them to a very spaciouspartment. It was like the back garden of a hotel, far from


    outside. There was arge French window surrounding thepartment. The entire night scene of S


    City was immediately shown in the eyes of the four. It was so magnificent.


    The manager put on a professional smile and asked, "are you satisfied, Mr. Victor?"


    "Right here." Victor fixed his gaze on Sophia.


    The gaze made Sophia nervous. She felt like there was a ce for her to hide, so she took a step back


    subconsciously.


    "Miss Sophia, what are you thinking?"


    Jeremy suddenly spoke, getting Sophia back to reality and pulling out her chair, gesturing for her to sit


    beside him.


    However, when Sophia was about to take her seat, she noticed the fierce look of Victor. She was


    frightened and turned to look at Jeremy.


    At this moment, Sophia''s mind went nk. Although everyone looked gentle, she felt that this was the


    calm before a storm...


    And Victor took a seat on the other side of Sophia leisurely.


    An inexplicable sense of excitement rose in Jay''s heart when he looked at the three people who were


    all having their own thoughts in their minds.


    In the evening, after Jeremy took Sophia away, Jay turned back to thepany and met with Victor.


    Victor asked a series of questions about Sophia''s whereabouts. Then Victor dispatched his forces in S


    City to find out what Jeremy had ordered in the Garden Revolving Restaurant. The two men rushed to


    the destination.


    If it wasn''t for what Jay had experienced, it would be hard for Jay to believe that his cold-blooded friend


    would do such a thing for a woman!

 Chapter 78 An Encounter With Victor

    Chapter 78 An Encounter With Victor


    "Miss Sophia, please have a taste of this dish," said Jeremy.


    When the dishes were served, Jeremy got all kinds dishes for Sophia. He looked gentle with a faint


    smile in his eyes.


    Sophia couldn''t think about the situation now. She could only eat the food that Jeremy gave her. She


    really hoped that she would be full and leave this terrible ce as soon as possible.


    But Victor''s face was as cold as ice. In Victor''s eyes, Jeremy did it on purpose. If Sophia didn''t ept it


    and also didn''t refuse it, she epted it happily.


    Before Sophia finished her food, Jeremy picked up a lot of food for her with chopsticks. She felt a little


    embarrassed and inexplicably felt guilty. She quietly nced at Victor next to her.


    Victor was as calm as usual. While eating, he was discussing with Jay in a low voice, as if he didn''t


    care about what was happening between Jeremy and Sophia.


    Somehow, Sophia felt depressed.


    Recalling this period of time, they seemed not to get along as peaceful as before.


    Unexpectedly, Sophia said to Jeremy in a low voice, "thank you."


    Hearing this, Jeremy''s stern face softened. He couldn''t help smiling happily.


    It was obvious that Sophia noticed the sudden change of Jeremy''s mood. In fact, she had figured out


    what was on his mind. Perhaps in the eyes of the woman who loved him, this man was as beautiful as


    the sun in the sky. Unfortunately, this was not the case in her eyes.


    The expression on Victor''s face got even colder.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Jay asked, "Mr. Jeremy, are you always so sweet to women?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Jeremy said, "not really. But Miss Sophia is an exception."


    "Really?" The cold expression on Victor''s face was reced by a frown.


    "Miss Sophia always gives me a special feeling. I like to stay with her." Jeremy exined word by word.


    After saying that, he looked at Sophia again decisively. Sophia avoided this man''s eyes. She didn''t


    want to look straight into his eyes.


    But this scene was considered to be a public flirtation in Victor''s eyes. The man''s pupils shrank, and an


    indescribableplex feeling spread all over his body.


    With a loud sound, he threw his chopsticks on the table.


    "I''m full." The few words were cold.


    Expressionless, Victor took a wet tissue and wiped his slender fingers carefully, which made people


    shudder.


    Sophia shook her body unconsciously. From what she knew of him, she knew that this man''s mood had


    been extremely bad now.


    Jay was surprised too. He didn''t expect that Victor couldn''t keep calm. It seemed that he had


    underestimated the importance of Sophia in Victor''s heart.


    Jay nced at Jeremy sitting opposite to him.


    On the table, only Jeremy kept a straight face. Although Jay had little contact with Jeremy before, he


    had heard a lot about this man.


    From Jeremy''s words and behaviors, Jay could tell that Jeremy really loved Sophia. But it was not


    difficult to see that Jeremy was dissatisfied with Victor...


    "Please help yourself." Pointing at the dishes that were nearly not used on the table, Victor continued.


    Sophia felt that things wouldn''t go well and said, "I''m full too."


    "But you didn''t eat much." Jeremy said in a tender voice, looking at Sophia.


    Sophia responded honestly, "I don''t have much appetite. I really can''t eat any more. Thank you,


    Jeremy. "


    In this case, Jeremy had no choice but to follow the crowd out.


    The sightseeing elevator took them down from the 268 meters'' tower. S City was radiating brilliantly.


    When everyone finally fell to the ground, Jeremy suddenly held Sophia''s slender wrist and said, "Miss


    Sophia, if you don''t have anything else to do, I can take you out for a walk. It''s also a nice night."


    Sophia struggled to get rid of Jeremy''s hand, but she didn''t know whether she should do it or not. She


    didn''t want to go home and face Victor, nor did she want to be with Jeremy alone. Therefore, she stood


    still and did not speak.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down, Mr. Jeremy. But it''s a pity that I still have some work to deal with Miss


    Sophia."


    Listening to Victor''s words, Sophia took a deep breath. She couldn''t escape from this man.


    Jeremy looked towards Sophia, and got a positive answer from her. He said indifferently, "okay. Have a


    good rest."


    After that, Jeremy stood aside and was about to watch Sophia left.


    Victor opened the door for Sophia, and Sophia got on the car reluctantly. Then Victor squatted down to


    woman''s sexy corbone and gently fastened the safety belt for her. He nced at the reflection on the


    car window and smirked.


    But in the eyes of Jeremy, who was waiting outside the car, they were kissing.


    At the same time, the car galloped at full speed


    ***


    The night fell, and the whole S City had entered a time of singing and dancing. The beautiful scenery


    outside seemed to affect people''s restlessness.


    As soon as they got home, Victor took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa.


    Sophia followed him, worrying that he would be as angry that she would feel pain asst time.


    Fine, just surrender.


    She cautiously exined, "there''s nothing special between Jeremy and me. I also wanted to refuse him


    at dinner tonight, but we didn''t expect to meet you..."


    Hearing this, Victor''s face wasn''t as cold as before. He seemed to have cooled down. He had never


    thought that this woman would exin to him so calmly.


    Victor suddenly stood in front of Sophia. The man had a very tall figure, so much taller than Sophia that


    was one point six or five meters tall. And Sophia had only reached a little above this man''s chest.


    He lowered his body and leaned his head on Sophia''s shoulders, saying, "why do you exin to me so


    much? Do you like me? "


    The smell of mint tobo that Victor gave her stimted Sophia''s sensitive nose. Her heart beat faster


    when he got close to her, and she felt that she was almost indulged in the smell that she hadn''t


    touched for a long time. And then she immediately came to herself.


    Shaking her head hard, Sophia pushed Victor away and shouted, "no, I don''t love you! We will never


    be together! "


    Sophia looked like a schizophrenic patient just now. She said this not only to Victor, but also to herself.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t fall in love with Victor and that it was impossible for Victor to


    fall in love with her. There was a gxy between them that could never be crossed. One obstacle after


    another stood in the middle of the Milky way, and happiness was untouchable.


    Victor stared at her in disbelief. He was tired from the cold war these days. He had thought that the


    woman''s words were a letter of shut war. He didn''t expect her to change into apletely different


    person. All of his excitement and willingness that he had been searching for a long time had been


    ruined.


    "You are right, and please continue to think so."


    The man''s tone was as cold as ice and he said word by word. Then he picked up his coat from the


    sofa, left the vi.


    The whole living room could only hear a slight sob. Sitting on the marble, Sophia felt a shiver run


    through her body. She couldn''t control her words, her feelings or even her emotions.


    She wanted to suppress her feelings, but it was like an uncontroble flood that was surging toward


    her.


    "What''s wrong, Miss?" Zelda''s voice came from the corridor.


    Zelda was going to go to the hallway to wee Victor and Sophia, but she found that they looked


    unhappy. It seemed that they had something to deal with alone, so she had to go back to her room and


    wait. Before long, screams came from the living room. But soon the room became quiet again


    Sophia didn''t make anyments, but her face was already covered with tears.


    Zelda rushed to her and hugged her, Sophia rush into her arms sobbed, feeling heartbroken...


    ***


    The next afternoon.


    Teresa was wearing a light blue dress, looking quite innocent. With the lunch box she boughtst time


    in her hand, she came to the YS Group again.


    "Look, herees president''s wife again!"


    The whispers and gossips arose among the staff when they saw Teresa entering the office on her high


    heels.


    They had a very good impression on Teresa. They tried hard to please her one after another.


    "Miss Teresa, are you here to visit our CEO? You are so considerate!" An employee asked.


    Teresa put on an amicable smile and said, "you''re right. My Victor has always been busy with work and


    didn''t pay much attention to himself. Now that I''m back, I should be more considerate to him."


    After that, she went to Victor''s office in graceful steps.


    When a series of high heel shoes collided with the ground, like a conditioned response, Victor frowned


    tightly. It was obvious that Teresa was here again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Asked Victor without raising his head. He didn''t want to waste even one second on a woman like


    Teresa.


    "Victor! Can''t you be nicer to me? After all, I''m your fiancee."


    Teresa said in a coaxing voice.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Then she stepped forward, put her hands on Victor''s shoulders and gave him a massage.


    Victor suddenly stood up and took four steps sideways alertly.


    "Teresa, I have warned you not to touch me!"

 Chapter 79 An Appeal From Teresa

    Chapter 79 An Appeal From Teresa


    "Who do you think you are?"


    ''What an ingrate Teresa is! She came to mypany to show her courtesy at intervals.'' Victor''s


    patience had almost run out. He was sick of her.


    Teresa was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Victor would overreact that way. Her face had been frightened to white, but she


    still tried to calm down and gently said, "Victor, are you in a bad mood today? Why are you so angry?"


    Seeing that Victor didn''t respond, she continued, "if anger can make you feel better, you can take it out


    on me."


    Speaking of this, Teresa felt aggrieved and her eyes were about to burst into tears.


    The way Teresa acted disgusted Victor. It was useful for Grace if Teresa pretended to be pitiful. But she


    could do nothing in front of Victor.


    "Please don''te to the YS Group any more." He turned his back to Teresa and said coldly.


    "Why? Is it because of Sophia?" Teresa bit her lips and asked resentfully.


    The man was indifferent to the crying Teresa, but when he heard Sophia''s name, he looked out of the


    window and seemed to be in a trance. He said lightly, "it has nothing to do with her."


    "Then why? I''ve tried so hard..."


    Teresa mmed the box on the tea table and gave out a crisp sound.


    Hearing the noise, Victor turned around, stared at Teresa and said in a cold voice, "no matter how hard


    you try, I won''t be with you. I will only be more disgusted with your ttering face! "


    He paused and continued, "Teresa, I hate women like you very much. No matter what you do, I won''t


    marry you. Please give up what you are nning for. "


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Hearing this, Teresa''s tears fell like pearls with broken threads.


    She ran quickly to Victor, grabbed his arm and begged, "Victor, you are right, but you can''t do this to


    me. You know how much I love you. My love for you has never changed since we were little kids,


    never! "


    "You can''t say that. I just like you so much, but I have never hurt others..."


    Being saddened by her pleading, Victor gave no reaction. Expressionlessly, he pulled his arm out of the


    woman''s hand and ordered, "please leave."


    It seemed that Teresa didn''t hear and kept begging.


    "Don''t let me repeat it."


    At this time, Teresa stepped back a few steps and looked at Victor with red eyes.


    With that, Victor returned to his desk and began to sort out the files he had knocked out. It seemed that


    he was more patient with those documents than with Teresa.


    Victor''s cruel words stabbed in the heart of Teresa. She turned around and left the office with a pale


    face.


    When Teresa walked out of the elevator, she happened to meet Sophia.


    Hatred and resentment filled her heart. When Teresa saw Sophia, Teresa ferociously stared at Sophia.


    Teresa''s big watery eyes were bloodshot from crying, which gave people a creepy feeling.


    Sophia was confused by Teresa. Sophia''s good mood was also swept away. She said coldly, "if you


    keep looking at me like this, I''m afraid your eye balls will fall out of your eyes."


    "Humph, that''s still better than the coquette!"


    Teresa raised her voice deliberately so that everyone in the elevator could hear. She wanted to


    humiliate Sophia! ''How dare she stole my boyfriend!'' Thought Teresa!


    As the saying goes, when enemiese face to face, their eyes ze with hatred.


    The employees all wanted to gossip about Teresa and Sophia since they saw them in the same


    elevator. And now, Teresa, being watched by everyone, called Sophia as tramp. The hot news would


    spread all over thepany in only a few minutes.


    The others in the elevator, although they didn''t act on the surface, were very excited.


    It made Sophia feel even worse to be scolded. But thinking that she still had work to doter, she had


    to suppress the anger and said to Teresa, "you''re crazy!"


    Then Sophia walked out of the elevator with a stack of documents in her arms.


    After leaving thepany, Teresa recalled what had just happened in the office of Victor. A fire burned


    in her heart.


    If it hadn''t been for Sophia, Victor wouldn''t have treated her this way. Even if he didn''t love her, he


    wouldn''t have spoken this out.


    Everything Sophia''s fault!


    Stepping on her high heels, Teresa felt grieved because she had nowhere to vent her feelings. She


    kicked away a small stone that stood in the way.


    She felt like kicking away this small stone to get rid of Sophia.


    In the afternoon, the sun shone on Teresa''s body, which made her extremely irritable. She randomly


    dropped her handbag onto the back seat and put on her sunsses. She started the car in one go.


    Then, Teresa''s sports car rushed out...


    It was a busy day. When Sophia walked out of thepany, the sun was almost down. Because of the


    quarrel yesterday, she didn''t speak to Victor any more and neither did she wait for him to go to home.


    Since she didn''t know what to do, Sophia had to take a taxi to get home.


    Sophia got off the car and walked to the gate of the vi. She saw a familiar figure in front of the


    shrubbery.


    "Wait for me?"


    Sophia asked tentatively, having a bad feeling about it.


    "Sophia, can you just leave Victor alone?" Teresa said helplessly.


    Her words made Sophia feel ridiculous. She smiled bitterly and said, "you should say this to Victor. Just


    ask him to let me go."


    Seeing no expression on the woman''s face, Teresa thought that the woman was showing off that she


    could stay with Victor unbridled, while Teresa could not!


    She changed her original attitude and said haughtily, "Sophia, you know that. I''m Xiao family''s only


    daughter-inw and the most suitable one for Victor. I hope you don''t over estimate your ability to fight


    for something that doesn''t belong to you. The change from ugly duckling into a swan, sparrow into a


    Phoenix, which was also a ''probability'' problem. What''s more, you are a shameless bastard! "


    Bastard? The word deeply struck Sophia''s heart.


    Sophia lived with her mother from an early age. Instead, she had been living in Jian family, living a life


    without her father. If other boys of the same age bully her, they will say that she has no father. She was


    a bastard.


    She wouldn''t allow Teresa to say that!


    "Miss Teresa, when I met you this afternoon, you looked very unhappy. I sympathized with you and I


    hope you can understand me. Please don''t harass me again. You should consider how to make Victor


    love you rather than spend your time and energy on others. What do you think? "


    Although Sophia was a mild person, she was not a paper person to be bullied. She knew how to treat


    Teresa in the same way.


    "Why do you have to be so lofty and criticize others? Sophia, I''m telling you, only I can match up to


    Victor. I really hope that people like you can leave our life as soon as possible! "


    Teresa''s face became red with anger. Pointing at Sophia''s nose, she said resentfully.


    "I also want to stay away from your lives."


    Sophia got rid of Teresa''s hand gently and said to her gently.


    That was exactly what Sophia thought. Her peaceful life had been turned upside down since she was


    rted to Victor. She''d rather that Victor could stay away from her current life and she could start a new


    life in a ce where nobody knew her than live a happy and painful life together with love and hate


    every day.


    However, the words of Teresa infuriated her.


    Teresa wanted to say something more, but after a moment of thought, she gave up negotiating with


    Sophia. She wanted to calcte the things about Sophia. If there was a stone like Sophia between her


    and Victor, it would be impossible for them to be together.


    ***


    After returning home, Teresa kicked her high heels to the ground casually, and threw her handbag to


    the cupboard. Then she angrily sat on the sofa.


    On the way back home, Teresa drove at the highest speed, venting the anger in her heart. Although


    this image was extremely ipatible with the image of a good girl she had always behaved, it could


    not prevent her from tearing up Sophia at the moment.


    When the servant saw the appearance of Lady Teresa, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to


    breathe deeply. She just waited at the side.


    "What''s wrong? Who pissed my baby daughter off? Your face is so red!"


    When Connie came down the stairs, she saw Teresa sitting on the sofa unhappily.


    Teresa pulled on to her mother''s arm and begged like a spoiled child, "Mom, please help me!"


    "Tell me."


    Teresa felt quite relieved when she heard that. Connie opened a box of wasted paper and wiped the


    tears for Teresa gently.


    "When I went to thepany to see Victor this afternoon, he told me not to go any more. Besides,


    Sophia, which is supported by Victor, bullied me in any way!"


    When it came to Sophia''s name, Teresa gnashed her teeth and her eyes became fierce.


    "Teresa, don''t worry. Can you tell me why Victor didn''t want you to go to thepany? "


    Connie was a scheming, calcting woman, and she looked very calm.


    If not, how could a in looking and not talented woman be the girlfriend of Grace?

 Chapter 80 Going To YS Group For An Internship

    Chapter 80 Going To YS Group For An Internship


    "I don''t know. It must be that Sophia who keeps harassing Victor!"


    Teresa clenched her fist, trembling with anger.


    "Since you have been back for a period, you can go to Victor''spany to practice in a few days.


    Keep your eyes on Sophia and don''t give her any chance to do something!"


    "Come on! I mentioned it to him earlier, but Victor didn''t agree... "


    Teresa''s voice became lower and lower as she looked at Connie with an awkward look.


    Connie knocked on Teresa''s head and said disappointedly, "I thought it was a serious matter! It doesn''t


    matter if Victor doesn''t allow you to work as an intern, then you won''t go? Victor haven''t inherited all the


    property of Xiao family yet. He is not the only one who has the final say! "


    She held the white and tender hand of Teresa and guided her daughter, "you can act like a spoiled


    child in front of aunt Grace. She loves you the most. In this way, even if Victor doesn''t agree, so what? "


    Teresa regained her usualposure and confidence as if she had lost them all. She said sweetly,


    "Mom, you are the best!"


    "Listen, I really don''t know what kind of person Victor is. But the more he doesn''t want you to go to the


    company, the more you have to go! Do you understand... "


    Connie continued to change teach her daughter, while Teresa listened to her carefully and nodded in


    agreement from time to time.


    After dinner, Teresa called Grace. At first, she gave a hint to Grace that Victor didn''t understand her


    heart, and even helped outsiders drive her away. Then, she exined her purpose for the internship.


    On the one hand, she could learn something from Victor; on the other hand, she could stay with Victor


    every day, and cultivate feelings.


    When Grace heard Teresa crying, Grace felt even more sorry for Teresa, as she doted on Teresa.


    Hence, she agreed to Teresa''s request without hesitation.


    After getting Grace''s pass, Teresa nned to go to the YS Group for an internship the next day. She


    didn''t want to waste a day. She couldn''t imagine how Victor''s attitude towards her without her being


    around. Would he have made any progress with Sophia?


    ***


    Next morning.


    Teresa got up very early on purpose. She wanted to start a new life and treat Victor and Sophia in the


    best spiritual quality. Then, she would take back what belonged to her step by step.


    Although Teresa was not exceedingly beautiful, she was pure and lovely. Today, she deliberately chose


    a pink dress with a waisted design, which not only set off her graceful figure, but also showed the noble


    temperament of a rich family. Looking at herself in the mirror, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Teresa drove her small sports car to the YS Group.


    The news that "the future CEO''s wife ising to take an internship today" had been spread all over


    thepany. The employees were eager to have a look at this person. Sophia''s sensitive identity and


    the way she behaved in thepany had raised everyone''s curiosity.


    At that time, a lot of employees gathered around Teresa, mostly to watch the fun and to fawn on the


    future CEO''s wife. Teresa was in a good mood today. She had brought with her several boxes of limited


    edition foreign chocte to colleagues.


    "Miss Teresa, are you going to work with the president?"


    Ynda Wang of the development asked in surprise while enjoying the hard won chocte.


    "Yes, I just came back from abroad and I am not familiar with the domestic market. If there is something


    I don''t understand, please take care of me."


    The girls in the same department saw that Teresa was humble and studious, and they liked her more


    immediately.


    "I was thinking that you might not be easy to get along with since your family is wealthy, but I didn''t


    expect that you are not arrogant at all..."


    Teresa kept shaking her head and pretended to be serious. "I''m not a kid. There are still a lot of things


    to learn. If I can make friends in thepany, I''m naturally looking forward to it. I was afraid that you


    might mind my identity and deliberately alienate me!"


    "How can it be? We are so lucky to work with you!" The girls said happily.


    With a big grin on her face, Teresa quickly integrated into the female group of thepany.


    Right then, Sophia appeared in everyone''s sight, with a handbag in her hand. The employees who


    were talking andughing suddenly stopped, reced by a sigh.


    Teresa pretended not to know what had happened and simply asked, "what''s wrong?"


    The girl next to her whispered, "Miss Teresa, don''t you know that she is the president''s assistant? She


    has been brooding to get the position!"


    Teresa put on an incredible look deliberately and said, "Miss. Sophia, I know her. She is not the kind of


    person you said!"


    Then, Teresa stopped Sophia who was about to walk to her and said, "good morning, Miss. Sophia. We


    might work together in the future. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Sophia heard the joyfulughter before she entered thepany. She had nned to ignored Teresa


    directly, but didn''t expect that Teresa would call her. Something bad could happen.


    Sophia turned back and saw the innocent face of Teresa. It was hard to rte the woman who was


    messing around at the door yesterday evening with her.


    But Sophia had no energy to disguise herself in front of Teresa.


    She said lightly, "okay." Then she went straight to her office.


    The female employees next to Teresa felt aggrieved and said, "this Sophia swaggered in thepany


    because she has a good rtionship with our president. Miss Teresa, you don''t need to care about her.


    After all, our president has his mind on you!"


    Teresa nodded her head without saying anything else, but her face was red with shyness.


    Now, she had to carefully consider if she should keep Sophia peace in thepany. Since this woman


    didn''t make her happy, Teresa would not let this woman be happy, either!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, there was a second degree of viciousness on Teresa''s face, but it disappeared in an instant. But


    everyone was immersed in the conversation, and no one noticed it.


    Suddenly, it seemed that something urred to Teresa. She took out her phone and looked at the


    time. In a panic, she said, "I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Then she left like a gust of wind.


    ***


    In the CEO office.


    When Victor came to thepany in the morning, he had been working. Because of a phone call, he


    had been in low spirits.


    When Victor was still bleary eyed, Grace called him and told him that Teresa woulde to have an


    internship today.


    On the other side of the phone, Grace was resolute and decisive. "Victor, I don''t care what you think.


    You have to know that I am telling you the information."


    Victor''s sleepiness vanished instantly.


    Since Victor was a child, he had seen a lot of women like Teresa. And she was the one he hated most.


    Now, Teresa had put in a good word for Grace. He knew why she hade to him.


    In his eyes, Teresa was like a sticky candy that he loathed most, clinging to him forever, which annoyed


    him.


    A sweet voice of a woman came through from outside the door.


    "Hello, Victor. Ie to see you."


    At the moment, Teresa entered the room, refreshed, with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    "I''m starting my internship now!"


    She took a cup of coffee from her and handed it to Victor. Holding a cup of coffee in her hand, Teresa


    felt a little awkward, so she had to put it on his desk.


    When Teresa was trying to save her from the embarrassment, she said jokingly, "Victor, you are making


    fun of me again in the early morning!"


    "Since you''re here, focus on your work. Don''t alwayse here if you have nothing else to say,"


    replied Victor in a cold voice as usual.


    "Then I can''t stand it!" After that, Teresa reached out her hands and tried to wrap Victor''s arm.


    When Victor was about to pull his arm back, the door open, Sophia who pushed the door and put some


    files on the desk happened to see it.


    Time seemed to stand still, making the three people embarrassed.


    Sophia put the document on the desk and strode out of the office.


    Victor pulled his arm away from Teresa and kept a distance from her. He wanted to exin something,


    but when he thought of the disputes between him and Sophia, he was speechless.


    Of course, Teresa was the mostcent. If she hadn''t saw Sophia walked towards the CEO''s office


    with a stack of documents in her hands, Teresa wouldn''t have been so eager to find a man who


    mocked her out yesterday.


    After the mistake just now, Victor''s face darkened even more. Besides, Teresa knew that the man didn''t


    want to see her at all. Taking advantage that the man hadn''t lost his temper yet, Teresa wisely said,


    "Victor, since there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After walking out of the office, Teresa thought about everything that had just happened. She grinned


    and said to herself, ''Sophia, it''s just a beginning.''


    Teresa ran into Jay.


    "Miss Teresa, you look gorgeous today. What do you want to do?"


    Squinting his eyes, Jay looked at Teresa from head to toe. Although he knew this woman since


    childhood, he was not cold to her or even didn''t like her much, especially this woman looked arrogant


    and domineering in private.


    Teresa didn''t like this man who had a long face, so she said in an unpleasant tone, "nothing. I just


    came here for an internship."


    "Is it because of the man inside?"


    Jay asked, pointing to the direction where Teresa ran out.


    "That''s none of your business."


    Teresa became a little impatient and wanted to end this boring topic.


    "But I have to remind you that even if you and Victor are engaged, you''d better turn a blind eye to him


    and happily live before your marriage. It''s good for both of you."


    Said Jay in a soft voice, paying no attention to the attitude of Teresa.


    "Turn a blind eye to it? I can''t watch Victor having fun with Sophia! I''m telling you, Jay, stay out of this


    and just live your own life!"


    After saying that, Teresa left angrily.

 Chapter 81 An Uneasy Teresa

    Chapter 81 An Uneasy Teresa


    Teresa replied absentmindedly the whole afternoon. The YS Group was so boring that everyone was


    doing their work step by step and did not allow her to make trouble.


    But suddenly, Teresa walked towards the tea room when she saw Sophia in there.


    Teresa''s eyes suddenly lit up. She walked towards the tea room with two attendants she had just


    tamed. She decided to have some fun.


    "I''m sorry, Sophia."


    Wearing an aggrieved look on her face, Teresa said apologetically to Sophia.


    Sophia raised her head to look at Teresa, but said nothing. She didn''t stop the movements.


    "Sophia, why don''t you answer me? I know you''re still mad at me!" Teresa was a little anxious. She


    rushed up to snatch the cup in Sophia''s hand and said, "Sophia, don''t be angry. Let me help you wash


    the cup, okay?"


    Sophia didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman. She held the ss and tried to get rid of


    Teresa''s hand.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Out of nowhere, Teresa got a strong power and grabbed Sophia''s ss.


    The hot water had just been boiled. While they were struggling with each other, the hot water poured


    on each other''s body. Teresa gave Sophia a push, and the steaming water had been poured on


    Sophia''s body.


    Teresa was scalded a little bit by the hot coffee and her hand shivered a little, so they didn''t take over


    the cup. With a crisp sound, the cup fell to the ground and broke into a beautiful flower.


    Teresa turned pale and prepared to squat down to pick up the shards of ss. When Teresa was about


    to stretch out her hand, two followers of her stopped Teresa.


    But the girl witnessed all this. It was Sophia ungrateful to hurt Teresa.


    "Sophia, can you exin this?"


    One of the girl pointed at Teresa''s burnt wrist and severely questioned Sophia.


    Teresa pretended to stop her, but in fact, she added fuel to the fire, "it''s all my fault. I can understand


    why Miss Sophia is in a bad mood."


    Then Teresa was about to cry again.


    But Sophia kept silent. She took a broom and swept the broken ss on the ground bit by bit.


    But after a struggle with Teresa just now, most of the hot water was poured on Sophia''s trousers. Only


    the insider knew it. It was so hard for Sophia to leave. She didn''t want to have any entanglement with


    them.


    "Aren''t you going to apologize for what you''ve done to someone else?"


    The girl blocked Sophia''s way and insisted.


    "You''re crazy. Get out of the way!"


    Sophia was so unbearable that it made her curse.


    Originally, she thought that the reason why Teresa worked in the YS Group was that Teresa wanted to


    be close to Victor. It seemed that Teresa would like to drive Sophia away.


    "Well, stop it. Let Miss Sophia leave. Maybe she has work to do..."


    Teresa pretended to be considerate and thoughtful.


    The girl had to let Sophia go. However, when Sophia was about to walk out of the tea room, she


    suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Teresa. She said seriously, "always walk by the river.


    You will wet your shoes."


    Then she turned around and left.


    Teresa was so happy to hear Sophia''s words.


    It would be boring if there was only Teresa. Things were getting more interesting.


    Teresa decided to y along.


    Due to what had just happened, Sophia struggled to walk towards her office. She didn''t want to y


    with these people. There was still a lot of work that she hadn''t finished.


    A person was watching them closely.


    Livid with rage, Victor sat in his office. When he was about to find Sophia, he caught a glimpse of the


    scene in the tea room. This woman was really stubborn. She would rather take it on her own than ask


    him for help.


    He dialed the internal telephone of thepany, and his voice was so cold that it could make people


    tremble. "Sophia,e in!"


    Sophia hung up the phone, sorted out the documents and trotted to the CEO''s office.


    Every step she took was a torture to her. Her fair skin was covered with hot water, and she couldn''t


    imagine how her skin would be.


    "You weren''t in the office. Where did you go?" The voice of Victor interrupted her as she entered the


    office


    Frowning, Sophia didn''t want to answer this question.


    "What is it?" Victor pressed on.


    "I went to the bathroom." Sophia had to lie.


    A gust of anger swelled up in Victor''s chest. "Take off your pants," he demanded.


    Standing in front of the desk, Sophia didn''t take any action.


    With a straight face, Victor walked forward and removed the clothes from Sophia''s waist. As expected,


    her fair skin turned red.


    "Sophia! Sophia! Don you feel ashamed to ask me for help? Am I such a despicable man in your


    heart? "


    Somehow, Victor felt a pang of pain in his heart when he looked at Sophia''s injured appearance.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would say something like that. With a slightly softened attitude, she


    exined, "it''s no big deal."


    "Sit down!"


    Victor pointed at the sofa and ordered.


    Sophia didn''t seem to have any interest to fight back, so she had to obediently walk to the sofa. She


    sat on it with an unnatural expression.


    Victor took out scald ointment, alcohol, cotton and other medical drugs from the drawer and was about


    to wipe her skin.


    Sophia nced at the door of the office nervously and found that it was closed tightly.


    "Don''t worry. No one wille in."


    The man seemed to have seen through Sophia''s thoughts and said lightly.


    So she lowered her head and watched Victor.


    With cotton in his hand, Victor applied the ointment on her waist and thigh. His movements were


    extremely gentle, for fear of hurting Sophia''s delicate skin.


    Sophia looked at the man in front of her quietly. Was he taking care of her?


    Suddenly, she was moved.


    It seemed that nobody had taken care of her like this since her mother passed away.


    At this moment, a warm current flowed through her cold body like a warm current in her heart, which


    warmed her heart that had been neglected for a long time.


    If only they could keep being like this forever would be nice...


    It urred to Sophia that if she wasn''t injured, she might still have a cold war with Victor.


    Although Victor remained silent so far, she could feel that he didn''t need words to be cared about.


    In the afternoon, it had been raining outside, which slightly eased the sultry summer. A cool breeze


    blew from outside, refreshing people.


    A faint smile appeared on Sophia''s lips, which happened to be captured by the man.


    "What are youughing at?"


    The man still kept silent.


    "Well Nothing... "


    Sophia''s mind to be noticed. she scratched her neck, trying to hide her shyness.


    "Don''t let me repeat it."


    Victor said coldly.


    "Nothing. You must have treated many women in this way."


    Sophia regretted it the moment she finished the sentence. Her tone was like a woman who was dizzy


    with love. But what were they now!


    Victor tittered.


    Sophia blushed, but she chose to keep silent in case of being misunderstood again!


    A knock on the door broke the silence.


    Victor and Sophia looked towards the door simultaneously. They were so intimate.


    "Sorry. I was wrong..."


    Jay apologized for his rude behavior. Before they could react, he hurried out and closed the door for


    them.


    However... Jay raised his eyebrows and said. He didn''t expect that Victor had such a strange side.


    At ten o''clock in the morning.


    The sun had just climbed up people''s heads, but it was already extremely hot.


    Rita came to the gate of the YS Group after she got off from the car sent by her manager.


    She was wearing a sunhat with a huge hat over the hood, a pair of brown sunsses and a long red


    dress. She walked into the vi in a haughty manner. The hemline of the red dress was as red as a fire


    which was about to spit out at any time.


    "Miss Rita, what brings you here? Do you have an appointment?"


    Rita was stopped by the assistant, but she was already intimidated by Rita''s imposing manner.


    "If not, can''t I go to see your CEO?"


    It seemed like Rita was here to make trouble. Recently, she was told that Teresa had been even more


    shameless to seduce Victor. So she decided toe to see what was going on here!


    "I''m afraid that you may not want toe in." The secretary said honestly with an awkward expression.


    "What''s wrong with my rtionship with Victor? I''ve looked through Victor''s schedule. He''s fine now. "


    Then Rita was going to pass the secretary and entered the office. At that moment, Teresa happened to


    walk out from inside.


    "Is this Miss Rita, the famous star? Why are you so angry in the early morning?"


    Teresa grinned from ear to ear and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Rita looked at Teresa up and down. Teresa was wearing a one piece light yellow vest. Teresa just


    walked out of Victor''s office again. It was hard not to imagine anything bad.


    "It''s disgusting to see another woman who is always flirting with other men."


    Rita controlled her anger and said unhurriedly.


    Teresa was also a troublemaker. She didn''t seem to understand what Rita meant. In a curious tone,


    she asked, "who is it?"


    Rita raised her eyebrows and pretended to be helpless. She said, "HM, it''s right in front of me!" Afraid


    that the woman in front of her might not quite understand her, Rita thought for a while and deliberately


    added, "someone in yellow clothes looks like a restless bee!"


    Then Rita covered her mouth and burst intoughter.


    The secretary of the schedule heard their conversation and couldn''t helpughing. But she held back


    her smile after being red at by Teresa.

 Chapter 82 What Jay Had Said

    Chapter 82 What Jay Had Said


    "I didn''t expect Miss Teresa to be so obedient to others,"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Holding her arms, Rita looked down at Teresa.


    Rita was a model and was over 1.7 meters tall. Wearing high-heeled shoes, she looked as 1.8 meters


    tall. Compared with Rita, Teresa looked like a little girl.


    Feeling that her aura was not as good as hers, Teresa,ck of confidence, said, "Rita, what do you


    want to do? Are youing up here early to humiliate me?"


    On the other hand, Teresa got up very early today and bought a nice breakfast especially at Fu Ji


    restaurant, which was Victor''s favorite, and brought to him in person. And Victor also seemed to be in a


    good mood. It was the first time that he didn''t say anything bad as usual. He just let her put the


    breakfast on the coffee table.


    However, to Teresa''s surprise, when she walked out, she saw Rita, the super star, who was


    deliberately making trouble for her. As a result, Teresa''s mood plummeted.


    "You''re right. I''m different from you. I''m fully arranged every day and I don''t have time to flirt with men."


    Rita had a sneaky glimpse of Teresa, who had been running to Victor''s office since everytime.


    Especially when Teresa heard the word "ttery", she was pretty unpleasant to hear.


    At first, Teresa was a little confused. But now she understood what was going on since she heard what


    Rita said and thought of her previous encounter in the party and all kinds of rumors outside.


    Teresa gave Rita a meaningful look, which infused some confidence into her. Well, Rita was just a


    superstar.


    "You must be joking, Miss Rita. My family has a friendly rtionship with Victor, and naturally I''m closer


    to Victor than anyone else. Besides, I liked him since I was a child. Now we work in the samepany.


    Can''t I look for him?"


    Teresa deliberately exposed her family background, trying to force Rita to leave. And Victor only


    belonged to her. There was no way for Sophia and Rita to get him!


    "But I heard that you''ve been sticking to Victor, but he doesn''t like you."


    Rita was also a tough character. If she was a weak minded woman, she wouldn''t have been so


    sessful in the entertainment industry.


    Rita''s words brought a sharp pain to Teresa''s heart. Although Teresa had tried everything to make


    Victor fall in love with her, it didn''t work, and to some extent, seeded. But what Rita said was really


    disgusting!


    Teresa was so angry that her face turned blue. She kept her eyes wide open and said angrily, "I didn''t


    expect big stars like to gossip about other people''s private lives!"


    Rita nced at the woman in front of her and threatened, "I''m warning you, don''t try to seduce Victor."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that as you want!"


    Teresa rejected her directly. ''Who the hell is Rita? How dare she talk to me like that?'' Teresa thought.


    "Don''t be so coquettish! Victor won''t like you!"


    Rita replied in a furious voice.


    The two quarreled with each other more often than before, which made the employees around them


    begin to gossip about them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Two women are fighting for the CEO!"


    "Then whom do you support?"


    "Of course it''s Miss Rita. I''ve been loving her since she started. They are a talented man and a


    beautiful woman. She''s well matched with our president!"


    "No, no, no! I''m on Miss Teresa''s side. Their families are well matched, and I think they are a perfect


    match made in heaven!"


    "Do you really think that Victor will like you if you make threatening gestures?"


    Surprised by what Teresa said, Rita was about to retort.


    At this moment, a male voice came.


    "Go back to work. What are you looking at here?"


    Standing in front of the two women, Jay seriously dismissed the onlookers around them.


    All the employees went back to their seats with the help of Jay.


    "Miss Rita, you came at the right time. I have something to tell you."


    Jay said to Rita in a rxed tone, as if he didn''t see the existence of Teresa at all.


    Rita took a deep breath and was ready to leave with Jay. When Rita was about to leave, she turned


    around and said to Teresa with a smile, "look out for yourself. Don''t think that others don''t know your


    little tricks."


    Rita was then pulled away by Jay.


    ***


    The two came to thepany''s roof.


    It was a hot day. After some argument, sweat dripped from Rita''s forehead. She shook off his hand,


    and med Jay, "Mr. Jay, what are you doing?"


    Jay turned around and walked towards an open ce, feeling the strong wind.


    "What am I doing? If I don''t stop you now, you will definitely pull down the wholepany! "


    "I admit that I am a little excited today, but there must be someone to teach Teresa a lesson as I am in


    such a bad mood."


    Rita heaved a sigh of relief as she didn''t think she had gone too far.


    "Anyone can, except you!" After a pause, Jay continued, "since you are a public figure, have you


    thought about the impact of your act? If there are potential paparazzi, I''m afraid you will be on the


    headline of entertainment news the next day!"


    "Okay, you''re right. But I won''t apologize to that woman for what just happened."


    Rita thought carefully for a while and felt what Jay said was reasonable. She should me herself for


    not considering too much because of her careless personality, but she did not feel regretful for it at all.


    "In fact, I can understand you, but it doesn''t work."


    Touching the handrail on the rooftop, Jay looked at the scenery in the distance and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rita didn''t understand.


    "It is impossible for you to be with Victor anymore. An family and Xiao family have been friends for


    generations. It can be said that Teresa grew up with Victor. Xiao family has always treated her as their


    daughter-inw, especially that his mother likes Teresa especially. Their marriage has basically been a


    done deal... "


    Said Jay, feeling sorry for Rita. Suddenly, he felt sorry for Victor. Although Jay had known Teresa for


    many years, this woman was not a good person. Neither he nor Victor liked this woman.


    However, Rita didn''t believe what Jay had said. She questioned, "it''s impossible. I don''t think Victor is


    the kind of person who''s willing to be manipted by his family."


    Jay kept silent for a long time. Rita continued, "even if Victor doesn''t like me, it''s impossible for me to


    be with him. But what about Sophia? I don''t believe Sophia wasn''t special for Victor."


    Jay sighed and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. People like us get married because we have the


    mission of the whole family. It has nothing to do with ourselves.


    Jay seemed to scold both Victor and himself. Jay had no reason to convince himself, and he couldn''t


    make sure that he would have a free marriage.


    "You are all bystanders. Look at Victor and Sophia. If he keep Sophia in this way, it means that Sophia


    is special in his heart. "


    Speaking of this, Rita was a little upset. She thought, ''I failed to win Victor''s heart. Isn''t this the biggest


    failure in my life?'' She thought with self-mockery.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe that Victor will marry Teresa. We both know what kind of person Teresa is. If


    that''s the case, why don''t you make Sophia and Victor be together? Then everyone can be more


    happier!"


    Rita became furious at the mention of Teresa.


    Looking at Rita, Jay was lost in thought. Victor had so many girlfriends that he wouldn''t help him pay


    back that again.


    ***


    In the bathroom, Teresa looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror and felt quite enjoyable. The


    morning Rita wouldn''t make her angry for too long. After all, her target was the man called Victor. In her


    eyes, Rita was just a nobody.


    In a good mood, Teresa took out the powderpact and started to fix her makeup. Even the texture


    on her skin was still clear. Then, she took out her lipstick, finished thest makeup, and went out with


    satisfaction.


    Now, she was going to look for Victor.


    Since Victor didn''t refuse her request this morning, she had to take the opportunity to improve their


    rtionship.


    Teresa knocked on the door gently and a man''s deep voice came from inside, e in."


    "Victor, you have worked for such a long time. Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Teresa kept her voice down deliberately and her voice was sharp and thin.


    Victor looked up at Teresa, rubbed his temples and replied, "no, thanks. I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Oh," said Teresa, a little upset. She plucked up the courage to walk up and saw that her cup of coffee


    had been drunk up by Victor. She grabbed the cup, turned around and walked out of the office. "I''ll


    make you a cup of coffee," she said.


    After she ran out to make office, an evil smile appeared on Teresa''s face. Since she had been shut out


    by Victor, she hade up with a n to deal with him.


    As for men like Victor, she couldn''t give him a chance to refuse her, so she had topete with him in


    every aspect.


    Teresa chuckled to herself, thinking that she had just won a round.


    She made coffee leisurely and went back to Victor''s office happily on her high heels. Her shoes echoed


    the marble floor, making a loud noise. Teresa had not been so pleased for a long time. She made up


    her mind that no matter how much Victor hated her in the past, he would ept her as long as she was


    good to him.


    With that thought in mind, she quickened her pace and entered Victor''s office.


    "Hello, Victor. I''ve made the coffee. It''s Expresso without sugar. I always remember your taste, even


    better than my own things... "


    Speaking of this, an blush crept onto Teresa''s face.

 Chapter 83 A Good Man

    Chapter 83 A Good Man


    Victor didn''t say anything, nor did he speak to Teresa. He was so immersed in his work that he had no


    patience to deal with Teresa.


    She had expected that Victor would not answer her, but she didn''t think so. Instead, she put the coffee


    on the table.


    "You can have a taste. I''ve tested the temperature. It''s your favorite temperature."


    Teresa was about to lift the coffee cup to the corner of Victor''s mouth.


    Victor reached out his hand to stop the coffee. However, Teresa didn''t hold the cup tight on purpose


    and spilled the coffee on Victor.


    Victor was about to explode with rage.


    What Teresa did just now was really disgusting. He thought that not talking to her would make her


    shrink back from difficulties. But it turned out that she was so full of herself, which only made him hate


    her more.


    Seeing the panic on Teresa''s face, she immediately picked up the tissue on the table and half squatted


    in an attempt to help the man wipe the coffee stains.


    This scene was witnessed by Sophia who just opened the door.


    It seemed that this scene contained too much information, so Sophia didn''t respond in a short time. But


    the posture of the two people in front of her was so ambiguous that it made people at a loss.


    She stood at the door, dumbfounded, the documents in her hands scattered all over the floor. A few


    secondster, she ran out of Victor''s office as fast as she could.


    Teresa put on an innocent look and said, "I''m sorry, Victor. I didn''t expect that to happen. It''s all my


    fault. How about you change your clothes? I''ll get you a new one."


    In fact, Teresa was happy to see such a thing happen. She had sprinkled coffee on purpose to make


    Victor feel intimate. It never urred to her that Sophia wasing in this moment. God helps her!


    She said "surprise" in her heart and thanked Sophia meaningfully for pushing the door open.


    At this time, Victor''s face had be so gloomy that people did not dare to look at him directly. His


    voice was extremely cold, "get out!"


    His voice was short, but it was full of stateliness, and it was possible for him to blow up at any time.


    Teresa, who was overwhelmed with joy, turned pale with fright and stared at Victor in disbelief.


    Did Victor get rid of her for Sophia? Why!


    Teresa didn''t move. Instead, she started to clean the coffee on the ground silently.


    "Don''t give me the chance to say it again."


    Victor didn''t want to see the woman''s face any more. He had consumed his energy in every second.


    Sophia and he had been better these days. And that made his mood better.


    "Victor, you must be so cruel and merciless to me, won''t you?"


    Teresa was still crying and asking stubbornly. But soon, she dared not to say a word.


    With his mere sharp gaze, there was no doubt that Victor could see through her. She felt like being


    stripped naked on the road, which was humiliating.


    She threw the tissue to the trash can hurriedly and ran out of the office.


    Teresa felt that she had been greatly wronged. Her parents didn''t scold her severely, let alone the


    words "get out". How could Victor do this to her for Sophia! Sophia? What the hell was this bitch!


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Teresa rushed to the toilet, turned on the tap, and the water flew out.


    Teresa angrily pped her own little white face with water in her hands. She couldn''t afford to admit


    defeat. The more braver Victor was, the more she would fight for him.


    ''Sophia, let''s see!''


    Teresa said with hatred in her heart.


    ***


    Sophia ran out of the office, but her brain was in a buzz. She didn''t know where she was going. But the


    scene of them being together made her chest stuffy painful and difficult to breathe.


    Sophia wandered aimlessly in thepany. She was depressed.


    This man was clearly concerned about her yesterday, but what were they doing just now? Such a


    disgusting scene!


    She couldn''t help thinking back the dubious scene between Teresa and Victor. If she hadn''t been there,


    she might have seen something more exciting in a few minutes. It was unimaginable


    But at the same time, she didn''t expect that she would react so strongly because of Victor. She kept


    telling herself that she couldn''t fall in love with this dangerous man and that she didn''t belong to the


    same world with him!


    "Sophia, why do you look so bad? What happened? "


    Rita called out when she saw Sophia walking around.


    Sophia slowly turned around and apparently absent-minded. "What?"


    "You don''t look good. What happened?" Rita asked in a worried tone.


    Sitting next to Rita, Leon got up and poured a ss of water for Sophia, and he said gently, "please


    drink some water, Miss Sophia."


    Sophia raised the ss and said, "thank you. It''s nothing. I''m just a little tired."


    Speaking of this, Sophia forced herself to smile.


    Rita and Leon knew it wasn''t that simple, but they didn''t intend to push this question since Sophia didn''t


    want to tell.


    Trying to divert the attention, Sophia asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Leon came to talk with me about the new products cooperation. I''m free today," Rita replied with a


    gentle smile.


    Sophia looked down, so she couldn''t help but get lost in thought.


    "Miss Sophia, are you okay?" Leon asked with concern.


    "Oh, nothing." Then Sophia turned to Rita and said, st time, the products you signed up were sales


    well and the customer experience was good. As a result, thepanyunched a series of projects.


    Everyone might be busy in the following days. But to be honest, the profit of the star effect is really


    considerable... "


    She forced herself not to think about it, and took Rita''s hand to talk about some work on purpose.


    "This is just one aspect. But if your products don''t satisfy their expectations, there won''t be so many


    follow ups sales."


    Rita replied candidly. She was different from the others who called her ''gentle Goddess'' and was


    casual in real life.


    "Ahem." Leon pretended to cough and said, "you two are the most hypocritical people I have ever


    seen. The gossip in thepany is not ttering each other. Can you be serious?"


    Hearing this, Rita and Sophia burst intoughter. Sophia''s expressions softened a little.


    "Well, I have something important to tell you."


    Rita cleared her throat, as if she was going to say something big.


    "I had a big fight with Teresa this morning."


    Sophia and Leon all nodded in approval. After all, as a big star, Rita had attracted the attention of many


    people. Besides, what Rita had done today was well-known.


    "Anyway, I really don''t like that Teresa." Rita looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "it''s gettingte.


    How about going up to have some fun tonight?"


    Sophia looked at Rita and asked, "what?"


    "Look at yourself now. Let me tell you, there is nothing that can''t be solved by drinking. If one drink


    can''t solve the problem, just one more drink! "


    Rita replied firmly.


    It was hard for Sophia to make such an appearance. She was really in a bad mood, but she didn''t want


    to go to the bar since it was mixed with all kinds of people. But when she remembered that she had to


    face Victor when she got home...


    After struggling for a moment, Sophia nodded in approval.


    Leon stood up and said, "I won''t interfere with your business. Have a good time!"


    "I didn''t n to invite you," Rita raised her eyebrows and nced at Leon.


    ***


    In the bar block.


    The bar in block was a new one, which was located at the most prosperous Guangyuan road in S City.


    The scenery there was not only old-fashioned bridges and rivers, but also the bustling streets in the


    modern city, making it very popr to the tourists. When the night fell, the street would be lit with


    colorful lights, ready for the celebration of the midnight revelry.


    Rita felt stressed at work and liked to go to the bar to rx in her spare time. She had been a part of


    the nightclubs in S City.


    Now, they were drinking and chatting in a bar booth. Next to them was the dancing floor, surrounded by


    a group of lonely men and women.


    "Miss, would you like to join us for a drink? We want to toast you."


    A handsome and stylish man in a Hong Kong style came to Rita and Sophia''s table and wanted to


    ost them.


    Rita waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t go with thisdy. I''d like to make a toast to you."


    Then she boldly picked up the wine ss on the table and drank up all the wine in one gulp.


    The man knew he had no choice but to leave.


    Sophia gave Rita a thumbs up in admiration, but Rita remained nonchnt, which meant nothing.


    As a beautiful girl, it was normal for men to be interested in a ce like a bar. There were so many


    people in China from Paris that Rita had refused!


    "Sophia, the bar just opened the day before yesterday. I came to help cut the ribbon."


    Rita took a sip of the cocktail and whispered to Sophia.


    "No wonder. I think people here seem to know you."


    Sophia deliberately lowered her voice and looked around the crowd.


    The bar was so noisy. It was the first time Sophia came here for herself. If it wasn''t for work, she


    wouldn''t havee here.


    "Are you not used to it?"


    Rita noticed the uneasiness Sophia in the seat, so Rita asked directly.


    Surprised by Rita''s words, Sophia stared at her and said, "yes?"


    "I guess you don''te here often, do you? Seriously?"


    Rita smiled and quipped. She raised her slender finger and hooked Sophia''s delicate


    chin.

 Chapter 84 Get Drunk

    Chapter 84 Get Drunk


    This sudden flirtation embarrassed Sophia. she lowered her head and said with a smile, "yes. I didn''t


    have a chance before, and I''m not interested in the bar."


    "Then why did you agree toe with me today?"


    Rita asked, straight to the point.


    Sophia''s expression on her face suddenly changed. She said bitterly, "no matter how rational a person


    is, he or she will be troubled by the word" love ". Of course, I am no exception. I need to vent my


    feelings, so I came here today. "


    While saying that, she picked up a ss of wine mixed with a new mix in the bar and drank it in one


    gulp.


    "Is it because of Victor?"


    Sitting next to Sophia, Rita felt a little sorry for this so-called rival in love.


    So Sophia nodded and said, "to be honest, I don''t have a good rtionship with Victor. We could only


    get what we need through physicalmunication. Nothing else. "


    Rita wasn''t surprised to hear this. She had guessed it before. A veryplicated rtionship had been


    told to Rita before. And there had been a rumor about the YS Group. So she had her own thoughts


    anyway.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "But, I fell into it."


    Sophia said in a slightly hoarse voice, struggling to swallow a mouthful of wine.


    "I know it''s not right or wrong, but I just can''t control it. I tried to tell myself that this man is a bomb that I


    cannot approach. But the more I think this, the deeper I fall in love with him. When I came to my


    senses, I was in a world full of pain. "


    She shook her head and looked at Rita with red eyes, hoping to get some response from Rita.


    "It''s normal for you to like Victor. He is such an excellent man. Every woman likes him."


    It seemed that Rita was trying tofort Sophia, but Rita felt that she was the same. Suddenly, Rita


    felt sympathy for herself. The bar was indeed a ce to vent emotions.


    "In fact, you can try to be with him. There is no possibility for me to be with him anymore."


    Rita continued. She felt a little rxed, as if a knot in her heart had finally been opened.


    "It''s impossible for me to be with Victor." Sophia responded.


    "Why?" Rita asked in confusion.


    "Victor doesn''t like me. What''s more, his family won''t ept a woman like me."


    Sophia said inly, heaving a sigh.


    "A woman like you? I don''t think what kind of woman you are."


    Rita didn''t know too much about Sophia, but from what she had known about Sophia, she could tell


    that she liked Sophia''s character.


    "I''m the daughter of Caspar. I''m not a decent daughter."


    Sophia didn''t expect that she would tell Rita this heavy fact. When she mentioned "Caspar", Sophia felt


    that the word was a bit strange to her.


    "So, you are an illegitimate child?"


    This time, Rita was shocked by what she had heard. Although it was only a few words, it contained a


    lot of information.


    Besides, although Caspar was not one of the biggest names in S City, he was a well-known figure. Rita


    had some knowledge about business people.


    Sophia nodded, took a new bottle of opened wine and drank it directly. To be honest, Sophia didn''t like


    this address, but she couldn''t find any more appropriate words to describe it.


    It was not until then that Rita realized she had said something wrong. She apologized to Sophia


    immediately, "I''m sorry. I..."


    Sophia interrupted Rita and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care anymore."


    "Having a hard time? Living under other''s roof?"


    Rita asked with a frown. She took Sophia''s hand which had been put under the table unconsciously.


    But it was already cold.


    But now Sophia looked serious. She drew her hand back from Rita''s hand and said coldly, "if this is


    sympathy, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I think I''m leading a good life now."


    Rita didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she was surprised to find that Sophia could be so stubborn and


    strong.


    When Sophia told Rita the truth, Rita did feel sorry for her. It was not sympathy, but pity. But now when


    Rita saw Sophia, Rita''s eyes were filled with admiration for Sophia.


    "Don''t worry. I am not a sympathetic woman. But now I find that I like you much more than before. I''m a


    little regretful. Why didn''t I meet you earlier? "


    Rita said sincerely.


    "Me too."


    Raising her ss, Sophia raised it and was about to propose a toast to Rita. After drinking it up, both of


    them bottom up the ss.


    "You know what? I used to like Victor very much. "


    Rita began to open her heart to Sophia.


    "What about now?"


    Sophia added to Rita''s words.


    "I don''t like him anymore," Rita answered. After a pause, she shook her head and went on, "no, I like


    him now. I just don''t like him between men and women."


    "But, you can''t exin your feeling clearly. Today you may like this, but tomorrow you may not. But I


    have to admit that I have been in love with Victor for the longest time. "


    Rita felt a bit frustrated.


    The men all fell at her feet at the sight of Rita. But Victor was totally indifferent to her begging.


    "That''s my pity,"


    Rita thought for a while and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s easy to find the two legged man."


    Sophia had said, but it was beyond her expectation.


    "Haha, I like your words!"


    Rita couldn''t help but burst intoughter. It seemed that she didn''t care about her image at all.


    "If your fans see what a horrible image you have in private, I wonder if they will still like you..."


    Sophia was surprised by Rita''s casual appearance. The image on the screen always made people feel


    ufortable.


    "That''s my style in private. I haven''t changed in the past twenty years!"


    Rita replied carelessly.


    "Although stars are bright in appearance, there are many rules for them. If I can''t pretend that I''m


    adorable on the screen, but I have to maintain my fans, I will be dead meat! "


    She said honestly, shrugging her shoulders.


    "Everything you say is reasonable!"


    Rita''s words somehow made Sophia happy.


    "But, to be honest, Sophia, when do you n to go home?"


    Rita noticed Sophia''s face flushed with shyness, and she didn''t speak very smoothly. Perhaps Sophia


    was a little drunk.


    "Which home? I don''t have a home! I won''te back! "


    Sophia was so unexpected that it seemed to get stimted. She stood up with a big wave of her hand.


    Seeing this, Rita hurried to hold Sophia and pressed her against her seat.


    "Why not go home? What do you want?"


    Rita said in a soft tone, as if she was a mother.


    "I don''t want to go home anyway. I only see Victor at home. I don''t want to see his face. Please let him


    be with Teresa. I don''t want to disturb them... "


    It pained Sophia to recall the scene that she bumped into Teresa in Victor''s office.


    Rita also furrowed her brows. Her face turned pale. Teresa was indeed a tough girl. She not only


    seduced Victor, but also yed tricks on him. However, the person next to her couldn''t do anything


    about it. She had no choice but to say gently, "don''t worry too much, Sophia. I don''t send you home, I''ll


    make you feel better."


    Rita cast a disdainful look as if she was disgusted by her tone. She had never been so gentle to


    anyone else before. It might be because Sophia had suffered from her in their previous life.


    Hearing this, Sophia closed her eyes and nodded, without saying anything.


    Rita looked at Sophia''s expression on her face. She held Sophia''s hand and felt her breath became


    even. Then, she was sure that Sophia was asleep.


    But Rita knew she couldn''t take care of Sophia since she was asleep, let alone deal with Sophia. After


    careful consideration, she still thought that it was the best to give her to Victor.


    Then she took out her phone from her handbag. After a moment''s hesitation, she called Victor.


    It was already dark in thepany, except that the light in the president''s office was still faint on the


    top floor.


    Victor rubbed his temples and found it was one o''clock in the morning.


    After that afternoon, Sophia never appeared in front of him. She didn''t go home or say anything. It was


    only when he asked Zelda in the evening that he knew that Sophia hadn''t been home. This woman was


    getting more and more unruly!


    However, he was still in the office.


    At the thought of this, Victor''s phone screen lit up and he saw Rita''s name.


    He answered the phone unpleasantly, "what''s up?"


    When Rita heard this, she red up. "Can''t I call you if I have nothing else to do?"


    "Yes, my time is precious. I won''t talk about anything else."


    In no mood to deal with the others, Victor was about to hang up.


    At this time, Rita said on the other side of the phone, "you cane here to take Sophia away. She is


    drunk and I can''t take care of her by myself."


    After hearing this, Victor''s face lit up. He said in a much softer tone, "send me the address."


    Rita was about to say something else, but a beep came from the other end of the line.


    The next second, Victor received a text from his cell phone, "Guangyuan road "in the bar block.


    Without a second thought, Victor picked up his suit jacket and left thepany.

 Chapter 85 Ale Ale Will Make The Cat Speak

    Chapter 85 Ale Ale Will Make The Cat Speak


    Victor had run several red lights along the way. He used to be a person who abide by the rules, but


    today, for some reason, he was somewhat unable to control his own behavior. He felt anxious and


    wanted to see Sophia as soon as possible.


    Ten minutester, a ck supercar stopped in front of the bar.


    When Victor raised his head, he caught sight of two attractive women. Sophia had stood at the door for


    a while with the help of Rita.


    "You arrived here in a short time. It will take at least 20 minutes to get here from the YS Group, right?"


    Rita looked up at the man in front of her and found that he had deep facial features that resembled an


    European, looking as delicate as a sculpture. What''s more, his eyes were elusive, and there was an


    indescribable sense of distance.


    She sighed. She was afraid that she would never understand.


    Instead of answering Rita''s question, Victor carried Sophia into his arms and said, "thank you."


    Rita knew that she couldn''t get the answer from this question, so she didn''t give it much thought. She


    shrugged and said, "well, then I''ll leave Sophia to you. I''m going back."


    "Okay."


    It was only one word, but it disappointed Rita. She had just tried to figure out how important that Victor


    was for her. Even if he had a little feeling for her, he should offer to send her home as a woman who


    wanted to go home alone.


    Obviously, she lost,pletely.


    Rita smiled, turned around and waved at him. "Goodbye," she said, pretending to be rxed.


    She said both to Victor and herself.


    But Victor didn''t say anything. He carried Sophia into his car.


    Now Sophia felt dizzy. She had to rely on external forces to keep her body stable. She squinted and


    half leaned on the seat.


    "I feel hot."


    When Victor was focusing on driving, the woman beside him suddenly tugged open the cor of her


    shirt and murmured.


    The man noticed it and got off the car. He opened half of the car window for Sophia and adjusted her


    cor to make her feelfortable.


    "Where are we going?"


    Sophia in a half conscious voice asked with little bit of self-consciousness.


    "Go home and be patient."


    Hearing this, Sophia suddenly sat up and shouted, "no! I don''t want to go home! She cried


    "Why not?"


    "No reason. I don''t want to go home. She cried Sophia choked, "I''m so painful. I want to leave. I... You


    never keep your promise. You always don''t consider how others feel. I want to cry... "


    Sophia was like a child''s ball, incoherent, and some words that Victor could not understand.


    Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came over Sophia. Before Victor could react, the woman in the


    passenger''s seat was already disgusted with Sophia.


    Victor was a little squeamish about cleanliness. He had never driven drunk people home before, so he


    didn''t expect this to happen. Livid with rage, Victor took out a tissue, wiped the stains off his suit, gave


    her a bottle of mineral water and rinsed her mouth. The other ces could be cleaned tomorrow.


    Helplessly, Victor had to drive home. The moment he drove back to his vi, he felt like a century had


    passed.


    "Oh, my God! I can''t believe Miss Sophia is drunk like this!"


    "Sophia, what''s wrong with your clothes?" Then she put Sophia on the sofa in the living room to make


    Sophia lie down in the mostfortable way. Zelda got a hot towel and wiped Sophia''s body with her


    hands and feet quickly.


    "Alright, Zelda. It''ste now. You should go to sleep. I''ll take care of her. "


    Victor, who stood next to Zelda, asked in a soft tone.


    Zelda was a little hesitant and asked, "but Mr. Victor, is it possible? You have never taken care of


    others..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of her. You can go to sleep now," Victor added.


    Although Zelda was still a little worried, since Mr. Victor had made it clear, she could no longer stop


    him. To be honest, she had stayed in Xiao family for so many years, and she had never seen that


    Victor was so attentive to any woman.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    So, Victor carried Sophia in his arms and walked to the bedroom upstairs.


    Perhaps it was because of sadness that Sophia was not quiet. Sometimes she waved her hands


    randomly, and then she rolled on the floor. It took Victor a lot of effort.


    Then he took her to the bathroom.


    The moment they entered the room, Victor had already filled the tub with water beforehand. Therefore,


    it was suitable for Sophia to be in the bathtub with neither too hot nor too cold temperature.


    The white bubbles covered Sophia''s whole body and made her more charming. With a towel in his


    hand, Victor behaved very softly.


    And tonight, Sophia behaved like a teenager with the help of alcohol. She cheerfully put the bubbles in


    her palm and blew them. Seeing them fly into the air, sheughed innocently.


    Of course, these bubbles flied on his face, clothes, hair and even his eyes were almost burnt by the


    bubbles.


    He swore that he had never taken care of a woman like this in his nearly 30 years.


    ''Sophia, do you know that you are enjoying the greatest fortune in the world now!''


    He looked at the woman who was in a daze again and felt inexplicably cute. God knows Victor must be


    crazy...


    After the bath, Victor changed Sophia. Then he put her on the bed on tiptoe.


    There was a cup of hot tea on the bedside table. Zelda must have prepared it before she went to sleep.


    With a cup of tea in his hand, he fed Sophia into her mouth. Although he acted unfamiliar, he was


    careful.


    Fifteen minutester, Victor was worn out. He finally pacified the silly woman, as if it took him all his


    energy. He had never thought that taking care of someone was such a difficult thing!


    It seemed that Sophia had worn out. With her eyes closed, she groaned from time to time.


    Taking over Sophia, Victor held the woman in his arms. He recalled what happened this afternoon and


    all the unpleasant things happened during this period of time. After a long pause, he asked, "do you


    hate Victor very much?"


    Sophia shook her head unconsciously, but she still closed her eyes and whispered, "I don''t hate it, but I


    can''t control myself. I don''t want to like him."


    The woman in his arms had her eyes closed, but her eyshes were quivering, making her look pitiful.


    "Do you like him?" Victor asked tentatively


    "Yes, I do." Sophia''s soft voice slowly reached the man''s ears.


    "Then why are you so indifferent to him?"


    The woman frowned and seemed a little angry. She responded, "he''s too domineering and he has an


    unclear rtionship with Teresa. I hate him like this..."


    Sophia''s words amused Victor. Did the woman admit that she was jealous? Thinking of this, he


    unconsciously tightened his hand which hold Sophia.


    "Do you want to be with him?"


    "I don''t know. Did we... There is no future between him and me. We don''t deserve each other at all...


    His family don''t like me... "


    Victor didn''t expect that Sophia he made that night would cast such a terrible shadow on her mind. He


    had always suspected that he wasn''t the one in Sophia''s heart. But now it seemed that she didn''t dare


    to like him.


    What a silly woman...


    The days in summer were long and the nights were short. Soon the day broke.


    Sophia opened her sleepy eyes and felt a little dizzy. When she was about to get up, she found her


    body was held by a big arm.


    The man beside her snored lightly in deep sleep. It didn''t wake her up, but gave her a sense of safety.


    It was rare for Sophia to see the sleeping face of Victor. His long eyshes cast two slight shadows on


    his face.


    Was that the legendary eyshes?


    She was about to move slightly Victor''s hand from her waist and wanted to get up. However, her petty


    action awakened the man next to her.


    "Are you awake? When is it? "


    Victor rubbed his eyes, and his deep voice rang in Sophia''s ears. A stream of hot air came over and it


    was extremely tempting.


    "Well, it''s still early now."


    Sophia felt somehow that her heartbeat quicken and she swallowed.


    "Then get some more sleep."


    With that, Victor held Sophia''s waist and wanted to sleep with her.


    However, Sophia in his arms declined, "no, I can''t fall asleep..."


    "Really?" "Then let''s do something else..." Victor continued.


    It didn''t have time for Sophia to refuse, but Sophia''s heart was pounding with excitement by Victor.


    Although Sophia felt that this time was different from before. Victor''s movement was too soft, but she


    couldn''t tell why.


    Sophia blushed. She shook her head, felt something wrong, then nodded, but it was more strange.


    It seemed that Victor saw through Sophia. He kissed her lightly.

 Chapter 86 Make Up

    Chapter 86 Make Up


    "You are honest."


    The man smiled and whispered to Sophia.


    Hearing this, Sophia blushed.


    ''What happened today? Why does Victor tease me in the early morning? He has never shown this kind


    of interest to me before, '' she thought.


    Seeing Sophia''s shy look on her face, Victor found Sophia even more interesting.


    It was hard for Sophia to make it clear, so she had to close her eyes and turn her head to avoid eye


    contact with Victor.


    "Now, say what you saidst night to me again."


    The sudden question confused Sophia. The words fromst night? She couldn''t remember what she


    said. What the hell was going on?


    "What?"


    A bad feeling surged in Sophia''s heart as she stared at the dubious expression on Victor''s face.


    Did she say something indescribable when she was drunk? ''Why didn''t I remember anything about it?''


    The corners of Victor''s mouth lifted slightly. He had a fascinating face. "You said you didn''t want to fall


    in love with me, but now you can''t extricate yourself from it," he said.


    "I didn''t!"


    Sophia didn''t expect that she would say such words. She was so ashamed that she wanted to squeeze


    into the ground. No, no, she wanted to hit the wall now!


    "Say it again now."


    Since Sophia didn''t respond, Victor was determined to let the woman say it again when she was sober.


    "No, I won''t."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sophia was covered when she just said the word "no".


    Sophia got a little dizzy after drinking a lot. But she didn''t expect that Victor''s kiss was like an ocean


    and she was almost drown in it.


    Sophia felt herself soft and feeble. She even had difficulty breathing.


    With a hint of temptation in his voice, Victor continued, "Told me what you saidst night."


    Sophia tried to say something, but there was nothing to stop Victor.


    "Fine, I surrender." She said with hesitation, "I think I have fallen in love with you."


    Then Sophia turned her head away, but she was too nervous to look at Victor.


    Victor didn''t reply, but beat his opponent more gently.


    The man''s feedback made Sophia feel sweet, and the smile on her lips also deepened...


    "Let me take you to the bathroom."


    Victor lifted her thin and weak body to his chest and carried Sophia towards the bathroom.


    But Sophia shyly buried her head in Victor''s chest.


    After a loud sound of water, Victor gently rubbed her white and delicate skin with bubbles in his hand,


    and Sophia asked him in a coquettish way, "are you so skilled?"


    After saying that, Sophia felt weird but she really wanted to ask him. Anyway, she had spit it out.


    Like looking a child who had no idea what was going on in her head, Victor looked at Sophia and said,


    "maybe I''m talented in bathing. I made it, the first person to do it."


    Sophia felt she was overwhelmed by the sweetness of love and couldn''t escape for a second.


    However, she liked it strangely, with the hope that the sweet love couldst forever...


    "Miss, Miss!"


    However, Zelda shook her hand in front of Sophia, but she didn''t make any reactions. Zelda had to call


    her.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    This was the time to return to reality. Sophia asked with a confused look.


    "You''ve been staring at this bun for ten minutes. What are you thinking about? The breakfast will get


    cold if you don''t eat them!"


    Although Zelda was being scornful, she was still happy to see Sophia''s happy morning.


    Sitting next to Sophia, Victor lowered his head, took his chopsticks, and snickered.


    Sophia felt a little embarrassed. She grabbed the bun in front of her and bit it carelessly.


    "Miss, you can eat slowly..."


    Zelda frowned, but her tone was full of affection.


    Sophia nodded. She felt so ashamed that she couldn''t see anyone else!


    "But it''s so nice to see you looking so happy and energetic!" Zelda paused and said with a smile, "a few


    days ago, Miss Sophia was in a bad mood. you hid everything in your heart and even I looked at you


    anxiously!"


    "Miss, are you reconciled with Mr. Victor?"


    Zelda noticed Sophia''s expressions on her face and then nced at Victor. She felt the air was sweet.


    Zelda rested her head on her hands and asked curiously.


    Sophia looked at Victor and said nothing. But now it was clear to Zelda.


    "That''s great. I also feel bad that you are in a bad mood! Mr. Victor and Miss Sophia, let''s have the


    meal, or it will be cold!"


    Although Zelda was just Xiao family''s housemaid, Xiao family was grateful for her deep love. So she


    had already taken Victor as her family. Sophia was no exception.


    After breakfast, they went to work together.


    From the moment he stepped out of the door to the entrance of thepany, Victor held Sophia''s hand


    and interlocked fingers with her on the way. And Sophia was also delighted to ept with a happy


    face.


    "Oh, my God!" The receptionist of thepany saw this and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with


    them? They look like they are drunk in love! Or has Sophia was pampered too much?"


    Another receptionist said sourly, "it must be Sophia yed some tricks that made the CEO suddenly


    interested in her. It seems that Miss Teresa is really pitiful. Her fiance was taken away just like that."


    "Oh my God, Sophia is shameless!"


    They talked with each other.


    It was obvious that the new gossip of thepany had aroused the attention of everyone. All the


    people in thepany stood on their feet. They wondered whether they supported Teresa or supported


    Sophia.


    However, Sophia didn''t care about it. She had already noticed this since she entered thepany. But


    now, the most important thing was Victor''s attitude.


    Victor had been curious why Sophia could easily irritate him. It was not until Sophia had confessed to


    him after drinkingst night that Victor finally understood what he really thought.


    He didn''t want this woman to leave his sight for even a moment. He would never allow such thing to


    happen again on him!


    ***


    After several days of gloom, sunny days finally came. In the blue sky, the white clouds moved slowly


    like cotton. The sun poured down, passing through the branches of phoenix trees at the roadside, and


    cast a shadow of a tree on the ground. It was rare to see such a beautiful scene in the big city that had


    already been upied by haze.


    However, Teresa didn''t spare any time to enjoy the scenery. She was driving a sports car and heading


    to the gate of the YS Group. She got out of the sports car, wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. The


    sun shone on her face, making her feel a little hot. She put on a pair of sunsses and looked at the


    sky with some disapproval, as if she was dissatisfied with the fact that she had carefully made up in


    such a hot weather and in such rich sunlight.


    Teresa was in a good mood these days, so she strode into the office building of the YS Group. It was


    exactly the time for her to make a move since Victor had been through a cold war with Sophia? Teresa


    wanted to get rid of Sophia between her and Victor by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    "Hello, Miss Teresa." The receptionist politely greeted as she saw Teresa. In fact, no one in the group


    didn''t know her because Teresa came to the YS Group several times recently. People in thepany


    were very respectful to her for they had heard a lot of rumors about her marriage with Victor. They


    would make the best use of the time to fawn on their future boss'' wife!


    At the same time, Teresa was about to knock on the door of the office, but suddenly heard theughter


    from Victor. Realizing that something was wrong, she didn''t knock the door, but directly opened the


    door.


    The moment the door was opened, a scene that Sophia was standing against the wall appeared in


    front of Victor. It was a standard gesture of kabe don with one hand holding the wall!


    Upon hearing the door open, Victor turned around with displeasure. His face was as cold as ice when


    he saw Teresa. "Who let you in? Get out!" He said coldly.


    Seeing this, Teresa was shocked and angry. As a result, she stood rooted to the spot, unable to react


    at the moment.


    Seeing no response from Teresa, Victor stood up and strode to the door. His ck eyes were like ck


    holes, as if they could swallow her in. He pursed his lips and said coldly, "I asked you to go out. Didn''t


    you hear me?" After saying that, he mmed the door before Teresa could react.

 Chapter 87 The Anger Of Teresa

    Chapter 87 The Anger Of Teresa


    Teresa didn''t realize what had happened until she saw the door was closed in front of her? ''Isn''t the


    rtionship between Victor and Sophia cold? When did their rtionship be so good?''


    ring at the closed door in front of her, Teresa clenched her fists and dug her slender nails into the


    belly of her finger, leaving a deep imprint. There was a zing fire in her chest, and her body was


    trembling slightly.


    After standing in front of the office door for a while, Teresa turned around and left. Her high heels hit the


    ground so hard that everyone in thepany looked at her and whispered to each other. She hurried


    out of the YS Group and got on the car. She called her mother as she started the car.


    "Teresa? Didn''t you go to Victor to see Victor? Why do you call me now? " When getting the call from


    her daughter at this time, Connie was surprised.


    "Mom, do you know what I just saw? Sophia... She... " Teresa was so angry that she could hardly say a


    complete sentence! "I''m going home now. I''ll tell you when I get home. Mom, I don''t care what method


    you use to make Sophia go away from Victor!" After saying that, Teresa hung up and threw the phone


    on the passenger seat casually.


    Teresa drove her sports car back home. After entering the house, she threw the key and mmed the


    door. Then she stormed into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Hearing her daughtering in, Connie who was sitting in the living room immediately walked up to


    her. Connie has been on pins and needles since she received the call from her daughter. Recently,


    Connie had heard that Victor was deliberately alienated Sophia, and got closer to Teresa. Connie


    thought that what she had done all this time had finally worked. But she didn''t expect that Teresa was


    so angry after she went to the YS Group today.


    "Teresa, what happened?" Connie sat down beside Teresa, and patted on Teresa''s back tofort her.


    "Tell mommy, what happened?"


    The scene that Victor flirted with Sophia in his office shed through Teresa''s mind again. She gritted


    her teeth and said, "Mom, you don''t know how that freak Sophia seduced Victor! Relying on her


    position as Victor''s secretary, she seduced him openly in his office. Victor has a crush on her. Now she


    is seducing him. No matter how hard I try, it won''t work! If I take time to work in the YS Group, can I be


    longer than her?" Teresa''s eyes were covered with tears as she spoke. What an aggrieved girl.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Connie realized the seriousness of the matter. She suddenly felt that


    she had been simplified Sophia too much before. She had spent a lot of time apanying fawning on


    Grace in order to let Teresa be in a rtionship with Victor. She couldn''t let all her previous efforts be


    wasted.


    "Mom! You have to figure out a way. Either make Sophia go away from Victor, or make Victor


    completely hate Sophia. Anyway, you can''t let that bitch keep pestering Victor!" Teresa acted like a


    spoiled child.


    When Connie reached out for her daughter, Connie patted on Teresa''s her hand andforted,


    "Teresa, don''t push yourself too hard. Just take it easy. I won''t let Sophia ruin your and Victor''s life."


    With those words, a shade of gloom shed across Connie''s eyes, and she hade up with a n.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Teresa felt relieved and stopped crying. She went into the bedroom and


    changed her clothes, removing the makeup that was blurred by tears.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When Connie calmed down, she thought it over. If she wanted to get rid of Sophia, the top priority was


    to check Sophia''s background. As the saying goes, "know your enemy and yourself, and you can fight


    a hundred battles." Up to now, they knew that Sophia was the assistant of Victor. Apart from this, they


    knew nothing about Sophia and had no chance of winning.


    Wearing home clothes, Teresa returned to the living room and saw that Connie was talking on the


    phone. She learned from Connie''s address that she was talking to her father''s assistant.


    Teresa was a little surprised. Her mother seldom interfered with her father''s business, and she barely


    had connections with his father''s subordinates. Why did she suddenly call his assistant?


    Teresa wanted to know what they were talking about, but she didn''t know what they were talking about


    after she heard them for a long time. What she heard from Connie was something about information.


    After hanging up the phone, Teresa asked curiously, "Mom, why did you call uncle Fred Chen? What


    were you talking about just now?"


    With a smile on her face, Connie turned around and looked at Teresa dotingly. She paused for a few


    seconds and said, "good girl, you will know what I am going to do soon."


    "What? You don''t even tell me." Seeing that Connie didn''t tell her, Teresa didn''t bother to ask more.


    She pouted and sat on the sofa, fiddling with her mobile phone.


    With the power of An family, it was naturally not difficult to investigate a person in S City. About two or


    three dayster, when Teresa was sitting in the living room browsing microblog, she heard the doorbell.


    When Teresa was about to ask the servant to open the door, she suddenly remembered that the


    servant had just gone out to buy food, so she had to put down her mobile phone and go to the door by


    herself.


    Teresa opened the door and saw Fred Chen, her father''s assistant who just talked with Connie through


    the phone a few days ago. "uncle Fred Chen?" "Why did youe here since you are not in the


    company at this time?" Teresa asked in surprise.


    "Miss." Fred Chen greeted Teresa politely. "I have something to talk to Mrs. Connie. Is she there?"


    "My mother?" Speaking of Connie, Teresa recalled the call that Fred Chen had received from Connie a


    few days ago. Teresa became more curious about what they had talked about on the phone. As she


    spoke, Teresa subconsciously cast a nce at the living room and said to Fred Chen, "my mother is


    busy now. If you have anything to tell her, just let me know. I will tell her."


    After hesitating for a while, Fred Chen took out a file packet from his briefcase and handed it to Teresa.


    "Then please pass the material to Mrs. Connie. I''m leaving now." Then, he bowed to Teresa slightly and


    left.


    Teresa closed the door and couldn''t wait to open the portfolio, and saw Sophia''s name on the first


    page. Teresa was surprised to see this file. It contained Sophia''s information!


    Seeing that Teresa had opened the door for a long time and did not go back, Connie came out of the


    living room. While walking, she asked, "Teresa, who is it?" Seeing the file packet in Teresa''s hand,


    Connie smiled proudly and said, "it must be Fred Chen who sent the file."


    Turning to her mother, Teresa asked excitedly, "mother, this is..."


    After taking the materials in Teresa''s hand and looking through them, Connie chuckled and said, "Fred


    Chen is so efficient." Then she turned to Teresa. "Didn''t you say that you should ask mom to get rid of


    Sophia from Victor? It''s time for mom to know her well."


    The two of them went back to the living room and sat down. A weird smile appeared on the lips of


    Connie who was reading those Sophia''s materials. Sophia turned out to be the daughter of Caspar.


    Connie had heard of Caspar in the business circle of S City. Even though Jian family was not as


    powerful as Xiao family and An family, but Jian family ran their business well. But she remembered that


    Caspar only had one daughter, whose name was Jenny. When did Sophiae out?


    While Connie was confused, she continued to read through Sophia''s information and found that her


    biological mother was not Caspar''s wife, Ster.


    It was said that her mother was Caspar''s girlfriend. She was pregnant when she broke up with Caspar,


    and then gave birth to Sophia. Sophia didn''t grow up in Jian family, and it wasn''t until one year ago


    when her mother passed away that Caspar brought her back to Jian family. Sophia had to respect both


    Ster and Jenny.


    With a sneer, Connie thought, ''Sophia is just an illegitimate daughter who is not favored by others. How


    can she have the right topete with my daughter?'' Her daughter, Teresa, was going to be the


    daughter-inw of Xiao family in the future. No one could rece her!


    As the smile on the lips of Teresa deepened as she saw her mother turning over the materials, she


    asked with anxiety, "Mom, what are you looking at? Do you have any idea? I''ve heard that Sophia is


    getting closer to Sophia!" Teresa pouted and said.


    There were some people in YS Group who firmly believed that Teresa would be their boss'' wife.


    Although Sophia now had a good rtionship with Victor, Sophia couldn''t defeat Teresa. So in order to


    tter the future boss'' wife, they would always inform Teresa. Teresa felt bad when she heard that


    Victor and Sophia had got better and better these days!


    "Really?" With a more dangerous smile on her face, Connie said, "what''s the use of her rtionship


    with Victor? In the end, she still has to pass the test set by Grace? Mommy has already thought of a


    way. We''ll go to see your godmother this afternoon."


    Teresa frowned and hesitated. "Can I... Could we? Last time when we had dinner together, you saw


    how Victor defended that bitch in front of my godmother. My godmother, she... Can she really persuade


    Victor?" Teresa was suspicious about this.


    "This time is different from thest time. Although Grace had favored youst time, she hadn''t changed


    her attitude towards him. Thus, she believed that perhaps she had chosen to listen to Victor this time.


    But if your godmother hates Sophia, the result will be the same?" Connie raised her eyebrows and


    smiled, with something indistinct in her eyes.


    "Then... Do you have any way to make godmother sick of Sophia?" Teresa asked excitedly.


    "Of course." Then, Connie waved the papers in her hand and said, "do you think what your mother has


    been doing these days? I''ve thoroughly investigated that woman. I can assure you that Grace will


    never like her! Victor is a filial child. He listens to his mother."

 Chapter 88 Lobby

    Chapter 88 Lobby


    Teresaughed as well. Sophia''s good day was finallying to an end! She then put her arms around


    her mother''s arm and said in a pettishly charming manner, "thank you, mother. What are you waiting


    for? Let''s hurry to godmother''s home!" As she spoke, Teresa was about to take Connie out of the door.


    "Wait!" "Behave well when we meet your godmotherter. You know everything that Sophia had done


    when you meet her the YS Group, and I don''t believe that your godmother will allow such a woman to


    marry into Xiao family," she said to Teresa. With these words, Connie hummed coldly.


    After telling Teresa to change into decent clothes and prepare some gifts, they went to Xiao family


    together. When they arrived at Xiao family''s door, Connie took out her phone to check the time. She


    knew that since it wasn''t the off-duty time of the YS Group, Victor must not be at home.


    They rang the doorbell and a servant opened the door. When the servant of Xiao family saw them, she


    bowed respectfully and greeted, "Mrs. Connie, Miss Teresa, Mrs. Grace is in the ward. Please follow


    me."


    Then he led them to the living room and said to Grace, who was lying on the reclining chair in the living


    room and reading newspaper with a pair of sses, "Mrs. Grace, Mrs. Connie and Miss Teresa are


    here."


    "Okay." Grace folded the newspaper, put it aside and sat up straight. After tidying up her clothes, she


    stood up and greeted them with a smile. "Connie, Teresa, why didn''t you tell me that you woulde


    here today? In this way, I can ask the kitchen to prepare more food for you." Grace said with a smile.


    "It won''t bother you at all. I just have something to do and bring Teresa here to show us around."


    Connie smiled and waved her hands.


    When Grace saw the gifts in the hands of Connie, she smiled and said, "you don''t have to bring


    anything for me. I''m so embarrassed. Have a seat!"


    After they sat down on the sofa, Grace looked at Teresa and asked with a smile, "do you see Victor


    recently, Teresa?"


    After a pause, Teresa lowered her head and slightly shook her head. She looked rather upset and


    pitiful.


    Seeing her behave like this, Grace understood that her son didn''t treat Teresa nicely. Grace sighed


    slightly and persuaded Teresa, "you know, it''s not easy for him to take all the responsibility of the YS


    Group alone. He has no background to see you. Please forgive him, Teresa. If you don''t have any


    rtionship with Victor, juste to the YS Group more often, because your rtionship has already


    developed. Victor is not hardhearted. Am I right?"


    "I..." Teresa raised her head and wanted to say something, but finally she lowered her head and bit her


    lips, without saying anything. Teresa pouted. Tears welled up in her eyes, as if she had suffered great


    grievances.


    When Grace saw that Teresa looked like she was about to cry again, she was a little dissatisfied, but


    she didn''t show anything on her face. Instead, she smiled faintly and said, "look at you. You can tell me


    anything you want to say. If Victor bullies you, I will support you."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I agree. There is nothing you can''t say to your godmother. Tell your godmother everything you see.


    Don''t keep her in the dark."


    Teresa raised her head, hesitated. Then she said with hesitation, "I... I brought lunch to the YS Group


    the other day. I think since Victor is so busy with his work, it may not be good for his health. So I went


    to have a meal with him. "


    "You are so considerate and you are still worried about Victor." Upon hearing this, Grace gave her a


    satisfied smile.


    "But... But the moment I entered Victor''s office, I saw... Sophia. And Victor... " Speaking of this, Teresa


    lowered her head and blushed. It seemed that she had thought of something extremely shameful.


    However, it didn''t cross Grace''s mind. She thought that as a girl who had grown up into a respectable


    family, Teresa''s shyness gave Grace the chance to guess what sort of rtionship between Victor and


    Sophia.


    Victor was her son, so she believed that Victor couldn''t seduce a female secretary actively in the office,


    then there was only one possibility: Sophia seduced his son! Grace had a bad impression of Sophia.


    Now, she looked even more depressed!


    Looking at the expression on Grace''s face, Connie knew that she had achieved her goal, but it was not


    enough! ''What''s more, I need to try harder, ''she thought! "I should have let it go. I know Victor doesn''t


    like Teresa, so I won''t force him to ept Teresa. But I have watched Victor grow up. Even if he


    doesn''t be with my daughter, he should find a decent girl. It''s really hard to be with such a woman... "


    With these words, Connie shook her head and let out a heavy sigh.


    When Grace saw this, she was surprised and asked, "Connie, do you know that Sophia well?"


    "I don''t know her well. But I found that Victor loves her so much, so I inquired about her. But you don''t


    know Sophia... "


    "I feel ashamed to tell you what she has done! I heard that her private life is very chaotic. I wonder how


    many men she has slept with!"


    "Really?" Being a virtuous daughter from a noble family, Grace had never seen such a lewd thing


    before. With knitted eyebrows, she shook her head and said, "why would Victor be with such a


    woman?"


    "Yes, you''re right!" "And do you know Grace? She is Jian family''s daughter. "


    "Jian family?" With a perplexed expression, she asked, "Caspar?"


    Connie nodded her head and said, "except for Caspar, who else in the city has done business with?"


    "I remember that he only has one daughter named Jenny. This Sophia is..."


    "As an illegitimate child." answered Connie with disdain. Sophia''s mother was not Caspar''s wife. I


    heard that she was Caspar''s ex-girlfriend. She got pregnant years ago. But she finally broke up with


    Caspar!" Connie spoke in a vivid way as if she was telling a story. She also added a few physical words


    from time to time.


    Back then, people were not so open-minded. Shotgun marriage was not as popr as nowadays. On


    the contrary, it could be said to be disgraceful if one got pregnant before marriage, not to mention that


    the two had not been together after getting pregnant before marriage.


    Grace didn''t think that a pregnant woman like Sophia''s mother before marriage was a good person.


    With a snort of contempt, she snorted, "it''s true. Like mother, like daughter. Mother is dissolute and


    daughter is a loose woman! No, I can''t allow Victor to be with such a woman! "


    Then, Grace turned to Teresa and said sincerely, "Teresa, godmother knows that you have a crush on


    Victor. The reason why Victor leave you alone now is that he is still bewitched by that coquette. You''d


    better work harder. Go and visit Victor more often. I''m sure he will gradually fall in love with you. "


    When Connie saw that Grace had a very bad impression of Sophia, she could not help but give a


    smile, feeling very satisfied. Grace had also persuaded Teresa to go to meet Victor more often.


    But that was not enough at all! She had to ask Grace to give her some practical instruction.


    After thinking for a while, Connie said to Grace, "Grace, you see our daughter has always liked Victor,


    so I''m willing to do anything for them. You just said that you hoped that our daughter could be together


    with Victor. Why don''t you just let them get engaged directly? Victor is a filial child and he should not


    disobey you!"


    "Engaged?" After pondering over it for a while, Grace shook her head and disagreed, "No. Victor is


    absolutely mesmerized by that coquette. If he is forced to get engaged to Teresa now, he will be


    disgusted with us. What''s more, he had been stubborn since he was a child. If someone forced him to


    do that at this moment, it would be bad to Teresa. We should take further consideration about the


    engagement!" No one knew his son better than Grace. As a persistent person, it was difficult to change


    what Victor had decided.


    Hearing the word "long-term thought", Connie was quite dissatisfied. And that foxtress was trying every


    means to lure Victor. If he with that woman now, he would have a closer rtionship with her. If they


    had a better n, Connie was afraid that atst Victor would have a wedding with Sophia, and there


    will be nothing to do with Teresa! ''No, I can''t let it go like this!''


    Although Connie was not satisfied with the result, she still forced a smile on her face and said, "you''re


    right. I know that Victor has his own opinions since he was a child. However... But it''s impossible for


    you to let Sophia mess up with Victor! It''s nothing for us to be kept in the dark before. Now we have


    known what kind of person Sophia is. How can we just let Victor go on being wrong?"


    Grace fell into silence. On the one hand, she felt that Connie''s words were reasonable. On the other


    hand, she was well aware that it was not easy to persuade Victor to stay away from Sophia. She was in


    a dilemma!


    Since Grace didn''t listen to her, Connie had to y her trump card. She looked at Grace and said, "I''ve


    heard that..." After saying this, she began to deliberately keep Grace in suspense, unwilling to


    continue.

 Chapter 109 Hit The Headlines

    Chapter 109 Hit The Headlines


    Sophia shook her head, and said in a husky voice, "I was very angry before, but I couldn''t make it after


    seeing you." She felt like she had quarreled with others for the whole afternoon and now she didn''t


    even have the strength to talk.


    And Sophia''s words made his heart ache. Victor couldn''t bear that others insulted his woman again and


    again. He would definitely get back ten times or even a hundred times for what she had suffered today!


    At the thought of this, Victor clenched his fists...


    It was getting dark outside the office. The wind outside the window blew into the office, making the


    atmosphere bone chilling, as if a storm wasing.


    ***


    Next morning.


    The news of Sophia had spread all over thepany, because of Jenny.


    For the general employees of thepany, it was a new position. Sophia got envied by the vast


    majority of female employees because of her stunning appearance. Now with such a thing, the women


    naturally gave their best to the fullest, discussing various versions of the post excitedly.


    It was still a few minutes before Sophia got to work, but wherever she went, she always felt that


    someone was watching her inexplicably. But when she looked back, she couldn''t see anything. Maybe


    it was because she didn''t sleep wellst night, Sophiaforted herself briefly. Then she yawned and


    walked into the elevator tiredly.


    And the people in the elevator also strange today. The colleagues who had been chatting happily


    earlier stopped talking when they found Sophia entering the elevator. At the same time, they quickly put


    away their mobile phones and pretend that nothing had happened. Sitting in the elevator with Sophia...


    Everything was made Sophia perplex. What had happened?


    It wasn''t until Sophia got back to her office and turned on herputer that she had understood


    everything. Someone uploaded the video in which Jenny and her quarreled with each other yesterday


    on the Inte. It was also rted to the public opinion of Victor, and made the headlines together!


    The headline of the news was bold enough to stare at: the assistant of the YS Group was in a disturbed


    private life as she only wanted to be promoted. Her background was actually a illegitimate daughter of


    the JH Group...


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The photo with the title showed that Caspar came to have chat at Tea Culture with Sophia yesterday


    afternoon. Below the video was a lot of photos showing how Jenny and Sophia fought. Some of the


    men had uploaded the video. At the same time, it was mentioned in the news about the CEO of the YS


    Group - Victor, to reveal that he had abandoned his fiancee and lived a life with Sophia...


    What the news said was so explosive that it was reasonable to misinterpret the fact. But the people


    without any reason didn''t care whether the news was true or not. As long as there was something hot


    to attract the attention, it would attract everyone''s attention.


    Victor had to deal with something in person, so the rumor hadn''t been heard from him yet. Otherwise,


    he would be pissed off when he saw this in thepany.


    The big office now was empty with only Sophia. She had never thought that one day her real identity


    would be exposed to the public like this. It was like a night of wandering on a street when her clothes


    were stripped.


    ***


    In the CEO''s office of the Mu Group, Jeremy also saw this gossip in the early morning.


    "A woman whose family name is Sophia, dated different men many times while relying on the power of


    the president of the YS Group... A woman was having dinner with three men in Garden Revolving


    Restaurant. Because of her outstanding appearance, she received a variety of luxurious flowers during


    work, and there were always mysterious men picking her up with the car... "


    Jeremy raised his eyebrows. The mysterious man was... Could it be himself? The headline of this news


    was very clear. It almost exposed Sophia''s private life to the public, making people can''t afford it.


    Jeremy worried about Sophia, so he called her.


    Sophia''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "Jeremy, what''s wrong?" Sophia got up


    and walked to the window.


    "Nothing. I just read the news. I''m a little worried about you. Are you okay?" Jeremy''s voice was as


    gentle as before, making people feelfortable to listen to him. He knew Sophia very well. She was a


    woman who always thought highly of herself, so she must be greatly shocked by this news. Moreover,


    this news was veryprehensive, even including Jeremy himself, so the person behind the scenes


    would not be so easily to let it go.


    Sophia cleared her throat and said with a pretended lightness, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to be


    famous since it is my first time on the news. Ha ha!" She mocked at herself, but she felt bitter in her


    heart.


    At this time, Victor just came back to thepany. When he opened the door of his office, he heard


    Sophia''s voice talking on the phone. Although the person on the other end of the line couldn''t hear


    clearly what the other end of the line said, Victor was sure that it was an opposite sex to Sophia. Since


    Sophia had her back to the door, she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Sophia, I guess someone set a trap for you. Be careful during this period, especially in going our!"


    Although Sophia was pretending to be strong, Jeremy didn''t have the heart to expose her, so he had to


    go on with it, reminding her of all the matters she needed to take care of recently. Besides, don''t think


    too much. A clean hand wants no washing. If you are in a bad mood, you can contact me at any time. I


    will stay with you... " Jeremy continued.


    "Jeremy, thank you." Said Sophia gratefully. But she didn''t want to deal with Jeremy in this way. She


    knew that Jeremy loved her very much, but there was nothing else between them except friendship.


    So, when Sophia thanked him, she interrupted and didn''t want Jeremy to go on talking.


    Upon hearing this, Victor lifted his brows. He stretched out his long arm to encircle Sophia who was on


    the phone. Sophia was startled by the sudden move. "You''re back?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Yes," Victor snorted in a thick and husky voice, and then rested his head on Sophia''s shoulder to smell


    her body scent. Sophia gently pushed Victor''s arm away and pointed at her phone to show that she


    was talking to someone. But Victor didn''t think so. He did it on purpose. He wanted to announce the


    world immediately that Sophia was his woman to eliminate the covet of everyone!


    Although Sophia had deliberately lowered the volume, Jeremy still heard the conversation between her


    and Victor through the phone. Jeremy''s heart was filled with bitterness. He forced a smile and said,


    "Sophia, you don''t need to be so conventional with me..."


    "I really appreciate that you are still thinking about calling me and caring about me under such


    circumstance. Anyway, Jeremy, thank you. But don''t waste your time on me anymore. You know what I


    mean. " Sophia said slowly. Her hand which held the phone was sore. She held the phone in the other


    hand and said, "if you don''t have anything else to do, that''s all..." Sophia wanted to end the call as soon


    as possible, but she knew that Jeremy would wait for her to hang up.


    Thus, Sophia hung up the phone immediately. She had made it clear to Jeremy deliberately in front of


    Victor. First, she was afraid that the possessive Victor would be jealous. Second, since she had already


    been with Victor, she couldn''t give another man hope. She was responsible for herself, and also for


    others.


    Jeremy was about to say something, but he heard the cold beep from the other end of the phone. He


    put down the phone and stared nkly at the ss of water on the desk, inexplicably out of his mind...


    "Have you finished talking?" Sophia put her phone back to the desk. Victor stressed the words


    "chatting" deliberately. Although it was just a normal phone call, the idea of Jeremy pursuing Sophia


    somehow upset Victor. It suddenly urred to Victor that Sophia was an excellent woman could easily


    get many men chasing after her. It was a piece of cake for him.


    Then he embraced her with his arms and blew on her body. He murmured, "I miss you..." Sophia also


    tilted her head to Victor''s slightly sturdy arm. It was only a morning, but why did she feel so tired?


    Sophia and Victor knew well for the news spread online. But they didn''t tell each other directly. They


    had tacit understanding. Sophia gently held Victor''s hand and patted it to reassure him that she was


    fine and she didn''t need him to worry about her. And Victor rested his chin on Sophia''s forehead. They


    didn''t say a word to each other. They just enjoyed the time quietly...


    ***


    The sun was shining brightly today. It was not so hot as several days ago. Connie had invited Grace to


    have a cup of coffee and Connie wanted to tell her about the news she had prepared.


    Their coffee shop was open-air, and the sun was not so dazzling today. The sunlightzily sprinkled on


    the body, making people feel veryfortable.


    Wearing a pair of wine red sunsses, Grace looked very happy. With these thoughts in Connie''s


    mind, she silently took up the coffee and had a sip of it. Then she looked up at Grace, who wore a calm


    expression on her face, and began thinking about what she should say next.


    Connie took out her phone and pretended to read the website. When she saw the news, she shouted in


    surprise, which drew attention of Grace. Grace asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Connie pretended to look around with worries and made sure that there were no acquaintance within


    several meters. Frowning, she said, "Grace, I''ve seen something bad, and I don''t know if I should tell


    you..."

 Chapter 110 Make A Match

    Chapter 110 Make A Match


    "What''s wrong? Why are you being so mysterious? If you have something to tell me, just tell me. We''re


    friends." Grace found that she had be more and more devious with Connie recently. Not knowing


    why, after the "family dinner" that day, Connie seemed to be angry with her. She didn''t often came to


    the mansion but talked in a unfriendly tone. Today, Connie asked Grace out because she thought


    Connie had calmed down. Grace didn''t expect Connie''s words to be so moving.


    With a worried look on Connie''s face, she handed her phone to Grace and urged, "get yourself ready."


    Grace took the phone and saw the headline on the website. This news directly revealed many Sophia''s


    private affairs. She also saw her son''s photo. As expected, Grace''s face darkened. With a livid face,


    she threw the phone on the table violently.


    "Oh my God! My dear Grace! Please don''t do that. I''ve told you to prepare yourself for it." Connie


    picked up the phone and checked if there was anything wrong with it. She then pretended tofort


    Grace and said, "you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. After all, a lot of news are trying to


    attract some attention that we didn''t know it was true or not... However, as the saying goes, there is no


    smoke without fire. If there is no such thing, the reporters dare not write it so abruptly... " It seemed that


    Connie was speaking in Sophia''s way, but she was actually hinting that Sophia wasn''t simple!


    "This is an illegitimate daughter and her superior position. The reporters are really disrespectful. How


    can they let this little girl be seen in the future?" Connie turned on her cell phone again and said while


    watching the news.


    "She want to see someone? It''s not easy to plot against such a young girl like Sophia! She is so


    shameless and still wants to see people?" Enraged, Grace spluttered. She had thought that she might


    have a prejudice against an outsider when Victor fought with her for Sophia. ''Now it seems that I have


    thought too much!'' Sophia was just a bad woman! A woman who was eager to cling to power and


    influence could be sparrow flying on the branch to be a phoenix one day!


    Connie offered a cup of ice coffee and put it in front of Grace''s mouth. "Calm down. It''s not worthwhile


    to get angry for such a woman. Drink some coffee first," Connie said, trying to coax her. In fact, Connie


    already had some pride in herself.


    Her n went so smoothly that she believed it wouldn''t take long for Xiao family to get familiar with


    Sophia. No matter how hard Victor tried, Xiao family''s fame wouldn''t allow Sophia to go in.


    "I don''t know why Victor would be infatuated with such a woman and revolt me in public. He is so


    unreasonable!" The more Grace said, the angrier she became. Then, she snatched the phone from


    Connie, pointed at the news and said, "look at what they wrote. The CEO of the YS Group can''t resist


    the temptation of women, so he changed the seat for the woman whose surname is Sophia. They work


    together every day... ''"


    "Why did these journalists write this? It''s ridiculous!" Connie pretended to be angry and felt wronged for


    Victor and Sophia.


    Grace tried to calm herself down after taking a few deep breaths, but she was too angry to control her


    emotions. "It''s them who have no sense of shame! How dare they... "


    Grace was really enraged by Victor''s behaviour this time. She didn''t care if Victor would make a fuss


    about Sophia in the past. After all, it didn''t matter as long as Xiao family lived together. But now, they


    dared to hit the front page of the news! In the information age, people could know all the news in the


    world without leaving their houses.


    Xiao family was a family business which was well-known not only in S City, but also in the whole


    country and even in the world. But now, the heir of Xiao family was not because of the headline of the


    enterprise strength, but because of romantic news, which would make othersugh at it? The


    reputation of Xiao family''s generation was almost ruined by this unfilial son Victor!


    When Grace thought of this, she felt angry and guilty. She felt guilty to all of Xiao family''s ancestors...


    "Grace, don''t just get angry. They have not got married yet and they have be the headline of this


    kind of thing. If they get married in the future, is it going to meet everyone in entertainment news every


    two or three days?" Connie intentionally changed the topic of conversation to Sophia, which made


    Grace feel more disgusted with Sophia.


    "Get married? We Xiao family are not detainment, take in all kinds of women! " When Grace spoke,


    there was a softness in her voice. She took hold of Connie''s hand, and said with guilt, "Teresa is the


    only daughter-inw that I have epted. It''s really a pity for that foolish boy to have abandoned


    Teresa..." Afterparing Teresa and Sophia to each other, Grace was more and more fond of Teresa.


    Connie sighed and replied, "I don''t dare to tell Teresa about it, but no matter what, I''ll try my best to


    keep it from her. I thought she would be so sad that she can''t help it. I didn''t expect that the silly girl


    would say something like ''how is Victor now''. Is he feeling bad now? She does really like Victor since


    childhood... " When Connie spoke, she observed the expression on Grace''s face.


    Grace shook her head and said firmly, "don''t worry. It''ste now. I won''t let Victor disappoint Teresa.


    Let''s go back." When Grace checked the time, it was almost dinner time. Since she knew about the


    news, she was not in the mood to stay outside so leisurely as before.


    Grace knew well about Victor''s personality. Her ways of deterrence didn''t work on him at all. On the


    contrary, they made him more rebellious. So, Grace decided to go home and discuss it with Karl.


    ***


    When Grace arrived home, it was already dinner time. After that, she told Karl what she had heard from


    Connie.


    After hearing the story, Karl threw his chopsticks on the table heavily. Karl''s face suddenly changed. He


    said with resentment, "I thought that Victor was a smart boy. I didn''t expect that he fall the trap about


    love!" Karl flew into a rage. It was the first time for Grace to know that Victor didn''t live up to Karl''s


    expectations.


    But Karl was right. Victor was the only son of his parents. Victor grew up with a great talent that his


    parents had nothing to worry about. Karl once believed that Victor was the undeniable heir of the YS


    Group, but from the current situation, it was not the case.


    Terence and Miranda had flown a long way back to Xiao family. Last time, they also said they wanted


    their son toe back to Xiao family. At this critical moment, the most profitable people could imagine


    that Victor was involved in this case.


    When Karl the expectant look on his face, his brows almost shot up in fury. He had always ced great


    hopes on Victor, and he couldn''t bear to see his son suffer like this. It was not easy for him to


    consolidate the power that Karl had acquired, then it would be hand over to someone else by this


    unfilial son. Thinking of this, Karl put more strength on his hand, as if to crush the ss.


    When Grace saw the indignant look on Karl''s face, she got even more worried. Now all she wanted


    was to help Victor up. "What should we do? We can''t just watch him fall into the water," she said.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With a sigh, Karl''s anger totally disappeared from his face. He said in a calm voice, "we have to find a


    way to make Victor suffer a little..."


    Hearing Karl''s words, Grace''s face changed dramatically. She opposed, "let Victor suffered? No way!


    You can''t do this! " Her son, whom she cherished hard for more than twenty years, could not be treated


    like this?


    "It''s not what you think. It would be a blow to Victor''s arrogance if we could teach him a lesson. He will


    know what he should do when he wakes up." Exined Karl patiently. He didn''t like Grace spoiled their


    son. Karl even believed that it was his mother''s spoiled attitude that resulted in the current tragedy!


    When Victor was a little boy, Karl had taught him a lesson about his mental endurance. In addition, he


    had thrown Victor into various kinds of harsh conditions to grow up. That was why Victor was so quick


    tempered. It could be said that Victor was cultivated by Karl as the heir of the YS Group. That was why


    he felt disappointed when he heard it from Grace.


    "Well, what are you going to do, Karl?" Hearing Karl''s words, Grace felt relieved and asked her


    husband again.


    After thinking for a while, Karl continued, "I''ll ask my people to stop the cooperation that Victor is talking


    about tomorrow and put a little pressure on him until Victores to me." Karl didn''t believe that his


    son was so narrow!


    Grace nodded in agreement and asked, "do we need to stop this matter this time? It''s bad for the


    reputation of Xiao family in a long time. Or we can clear it up?"


    "Not for the time being. We can take advantage of the pressure from public opinion and make Sophia


    leave Victor actively. That would be the best for both of us!"


    A scheming and sophisticated man like Karl was good at business and he could do whatever he


    wanted. Although he had handed over the power to Victor, but at once. As one of the most powerful


    business figures in the city, Karl''s name often made many people fear.


    It took him little effort to deal with Victor and Sophia. One was his son cultivated from childhood, the


    other was just a nobody. He didn''t believe that the so-called love would be equal to personal interest.


    Everyone was selfish...

 Chapter 111 Victors Father Was Furious

    Chapter 111 Victor''s Father Was Furious


    "You''re right. But I''m afraid that Terence will hold on to this. They must just take this opportunity to bully


    Victor..." However, Grace was still very worried. To be honest, her mood had not been good since


    afternoon. As long as she thought of the news and the situation she was about to face, she had a bad


    feeling.


    There had been nothing going on between Grace and Karl, since the day they got married, and their


    marriage had been a sess. Now she was praying that Sophia the unlucky girl could leave Victor


    earlier...


    "By the way, Grace, have someone investigate Sophia. She isn''t as simple as she looks. There must


    be some exaggeration in this news. It was a nder against Victor and Sophia. I think it''s just a


    beginning... " The yummy food on the table couldn''t arouse Karl''s appetite. He thought for a while and


    then continued to speak to Grace, "find out the culprit. I''d like to see his ultimate goal!"


    Karl''s words reminded Grace. ''This news is just a beginning. They don''t know what will happen next, ''


    she mused. Therefore, she must investigate it.


    "You are right. I have thought about it carefully. If it''s only about Sophia, their goal is not that terrible,


    but for Victor, Xiao family will certainly be put on the top of the line... " When Grace analyzed the


    current situation, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Well, let''s have dinner now. The dishes are getting cold!" Karl interrupted Grace''s train of thoughts and


    urged her to have dinner.


    Grace lost her appetite while muttering to herself. As far as she was concerned, Victor might be the


    one for their aim. She couldn''t watch her son going into the abyss...


    ¡­¡­ It waste at night. Although Sophia threw herself on the bed, she couldn''t fall asleep for a long


    time. She looked at Victor in sound sleep and sighed.


    "Why not sleep?" Unexpectedly, Victor''s low voice rang in her ears, breaking the quiet of this night.


    Sophia was surprised, "you haven''t slept either, have you?" Slowly, she moved her body and rested her


    head on Victor''s broad shoulder. It seemed that only in this way could her dangling heart rx.


    At the same time, Victor stretched out his long arms and held her in his arms. He frowned and said,


    "you''re getting thinner again..."


    "Well... I was thinking about what happened earlier. I couldn''t fall asleep... " Sophia pressed her cheek


    against his chest and took a deep breath, enjoying the unique mint tobo scent from Victor next to


    her. Somehow, she had a feeling that this man was about to leave her.


    "It''s okay. I have known all the truth. I''ll look into it." Victor understood that it was a big blow to Sophia.


    Having been at the top of the power, the tenderness in Victor''s eyes had long gone, which prevented


    him from saying more words. But he would get a statement for Sophia with real action.


    Sophia''s voice became weaker and weaker. She said, "I don''t care about this. I''m just afraid that you


    will leave me." Only she knew how much she cared about the people around her.


    All of a sudden, Victor turned around and looked Sophia. The room waspletely dark in the middle


    of the night. There was no light in it. The night vision of Victor was very good. He had already adapted


    to the darkness, so he could see Sophia''s exquisite face. He reached out and held her small face. It


    was as small as a palm, but felt cold. It hit the defense in Victor''s heart.


    Victor tried to warm Sophia''s body with his warm palm and said slowly, "I''m here."


    "I''m here." the simple words gave Sophia power. She nodded heavily and covered his big hand with


    her little hand.


    "Why is it cold again?" Victor wondered. ''How scared in the woman''s heart?'' Thinking of this, he


    suddenly got down on Sophia''s body. Although Sophia could clearly feel the man on top of her, who


    was emitting a sexual aura.


    Victor looked down at Sophia''s delicate face. Her long eyshes fluttered as if a small me ignited


    Victor''s heart. Her bright eyes sparkled like a lonely star in the dark night.


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    They had a tacit understanding. The whole room was shrouded in the darkness, with only ambiguous


    breathing sound...


    "Have you heard that Sophia in ourpany is an illegitimate daughter and her life is promiscuous..."


    Sophia took a cup and was about to make coffee in the tea room. When she just walked to the door,


    she heard someone talking about her. Two young staff whispered, fondling the teacup.


    "Have you seen the video online? I was at the scene at that time. It was extremely explosive! " Another


    clerk said proudly.


    Obviously, this small thing had be the focus of everyone''s attention in thepany. It didn''t


    matter whether they knew Sophia or not, Sophia would always be a hot topic in their


    conversations.


    When Sophia was about to enter the tea room as if nothing had happened, the twodies changed the


    topic and talked about the president of thepany, Victor.


    They looked around to make sure that no one was around. "I heard something else," she whispered.


    The other woman who acted like a three-year-old child stopped stirring up the hot coffee and asked


    curiously, "what?"


    "Our president, Victor, may be removed!" The girl''s voice was not too loud, but it happened to be heard


    by Sophia.


    Sophia in the doorway was taken aback. Was it true? She wasn''t interested in these gossip, but when it


    came to Victor, she couldn''t move away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The president is so powerful. How could he be dismissed so easily?" Another


    clerk snorted and didn''t believe what her colleague said. She turned on the tap and prepared to wash


    the cup.


    Noticing that the other employee didn''t believe her, she grabbed her hand and forced her to listen to


    her. "It''s true! My uncle worked in ourpany and he told me personally. Victor''s uncle never


    interfered with the business of the group, but he came to thepany now and then. He said that just


    for observation, but actually he wanted toy a solid foundation for his son living abroad. His son living


    abroad is the younger brother of our CEO. When he returns home, he will immediately enter the


    company to take over our CEO position!"


    She was afraid that her colleagues might not believe her words. Her colleague was shocked by the


    news!


    Having stayed outside for such a long time, Sophia suddenly felt down in her mood. The other night,


    Victor told her that his cousin wasing back to work. At that time, Sophia had an ominous


    premonition. Now it seemed that Victor''s status was in jeopardy.


    But why? Victor was so decisive that he had never failed in business! The higher status he was in, the


    more people he coveted. And Victor''s uncle and his cousin who would return soon were among them.


    There must be someone who seized the opportunity to hit the headlines and do something against


    Victor...


    Sophia felt a little guilty. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Her hand


    holding the ss tightly sweated. She had no interest in listening to the staff talking. She turned around


    and went back to Victor''s office.


    The atmosphere in Victor''s office was depressed too.


    With one hand holding the phone and the other rubbing his temples, Victor emanated a cold aura.


    "What''s wrong?" Looking at the anxious look on Victor''s face, Sophia recalled what she had heard and


    asked worriedly. She walked up to the side of Victor and found a tiny scratch on the phone screen held


    by Victor. The scar was new, apparently.


    Victor stared at the phone in his hand with sharp eyes. It seemed that he didn''t hear what Sophia said.


    ''It seems familiar that Victor is really angry now! ''Wondered Sophia!


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you would go out to talk about a cooperation at ten o''clock? It was


    already ten fifteen..." Sophia looked at the hand on her wrist and reminded him.


    Only then did the expression on Victor''s face change a little. He waved his hand and said, "there''s no


    need. It canceled."


    Call off? Sophia didn''t understand the real situation. Victor had paid much attention to it before, and


    they had discussed it the other day. In addition, with today''s conversation, the cooperation could be


    almost settled. She saw on Victor''s desk that the contract was ready. Sophia wanted to ask something,


    but a phone ring stopped her from asking.


    On the other end of the line, Jay said, "Victor, we have found out the whole thing. It was Karl who


    forced the associated party to cancel all cooperation between ourpany and them!"


    Upon hearing this, the expression on Victor''s face darkened with fury. He clenched his fist, and blue


    veins stood out on his arms. This cooperation had been prepared by Victor for a long time, and if he


    took it, it would be the most profitable project in this quarter. At the same time, the profits from the


    cooperation would be used as a new working capital for other projects. But now, everything was


    screwed up by his father, Karl!


    After thinking for a while, Victor picked up his phone and called Karl. The man on the other end of the


    line picked up the phone immediately, as if he was waiting for a call from Victor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 112 The Sprain

    Chapter 112 The Sprain


    "What''s up, Victor?" When Karl''s gentle voice reached Victor''s ear, Victor immediately imagined the


    kind expression on his father''s face. If it hadn''t been for what Jay had just reported to him, Victor would


    not have connected the fire with his father!


    "Why did you do that?" Victor asked.


    And Karl knew Victor well, so Karl knew that Victor would say that. Karl''s voice was still calm and


    steady. "Really? Is this your first reaction, not to rethink yourself, but to question me? "


    Like Victor, Karl didn''t concede. It seemed that Victor inherited his father''s genes.


    "I don''t understand why you did that. I have handled everything in thepany in a neat and orderly


    way. If you hadn''t interfered in this cooperation, it had already been concluded!" Victor told truth without


    angry.


    "Victor, you''ve got too much gossipstely. I did this to reduce your pressure and give you time to calm


    down and think. Everyone will face many temptation in his or her life. It doesn''t matter. What''s


    important is the decision. " "You young people always do something wrong. But you should realize it in


    time..."


    After hearing what Karl said, Victor understood what happened. Her father wanted to put pressure on


    him by carrying out the business of thepany, so he tried to force him to give up Sophia.


    "Dad, I don''t think I made a wrong choice. Now that you don''t want to take your orders back, I can do it


    on my own," Victor retorted. Then Victor hung up the phone. Since he knew that his father had yed a


    trick on him in cooperation, Victor had lost all hope. He made this call because he wanted to know the


    reason why his father did it and also wanted to test his attitude.


    Although Sophia didn''t take part in the call, she had gotten to know about it ording to what Victor


    had said through the phone. It seemed that the gossips were not groundless!


    Out of concern, Sophia asked, "Victor, what happened?" Everything happened because of her. She felt


    bitter, guilty and ashamed now. If it wasn''t Sophia, the power of Victor in thepany wouldn''t have


    been suppressed. He would have taken over all kinds of affairs smoothly, and there wouldn''t have been


    a legendary sessor...


    Victor suppressed his anger when he heard Sophia''s words and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. It


    doesn''t matter."


    It seemed that Victor wasn''t willing to pour out his doubts to her. Although Sophia felt a bit of


    disappointment, she couldn''t interfere too much in thepany''s internal business. Therefore, she


    stopped asking.


    But Victor wasn''t as rxed as he said. He put on a cold expression as usual. He showed a memo and


    wrote something on it. Then he called his secretary on thepany''s internal telephone toe to his


    office at once.


    In less than a minute, the secretary trotted into Victor''s office. All of a sudden, a cold voice said,


    "arrange an afternoon meeting for our partners."


    The secretary took out the notebook and pen from her pocket and wrote it down. However, she looked


    up timidly and looked at Victor with embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?". Victor had nned to order something else, but when he saw the


    serious expression on the secretary''s face, his anger grew more.


    "Mr. Victor, you have two video meetings this afternoon. The time is very urgent and the content is very


    important. I''m afraid..." The secretary looked embarrassed. She knew that if she said that to Victor, he


    would be angrier, but she had to swallow his anger...


    "What are you guys doing! Is that the reason why I work so hard to raise you? "


    The secretary was only a young girl around twenty-six years old. She seemed to have never seen her


    boss get so angry, and her tender face was full of fear. The secretary found that the boss was staring at


    her. She was already overwhelmed by the powerful aura of the boss, and her brain was nk. The


    boss seemed to be waiting for her response. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to nod her head,


    but then shook her head immediately when she felt something wrong.


    The most unbearable thing for Victor was the stupefied look on his subordinate''s face. He sighed and


    waved at his subordinates. "I will put off all the activities!" After that, Victor sat back on the leather chair.


    Reluctantly, Victor closed his eyes in an attempt to rx himself. He paused for a second or two and


    dialed another number. At this time, his voice had been slightly softened and he said: "Jay, talk with me


    to the partner this afternoon. I don''t believe that they have the reason not to resist under the powerful


    background!"


    On the other side of the phone, Jay was also embarrassed. When he was about to say something, he


    said, "Victor, this..." Jay was interrupted by the icymanding tone of Victor, "no matter what


    schedule, cancel it! And our cooperation n is in full course! "


    Sophia had kept on listening to the phone calls from Victor. But she was unable to interfere or help him.


    She silently walked to Victor''s desk, picked up the memo that had fallen on the ground and put it back


    on the desk.


    Looking this, a tinge of coldness shed across Victor''s deep eyes. He stared at his memo for a long


    time. Then, he put the memo in the middle of his jacket.


    Sophia couldn''t stand Victor''s cold attitude towards her. Although she was afraid that the current


    situation was bad to everyone. So, she asked carefully, "how are you, Victor?"


    With his eyes closed, Victor rubbed between his eyebrows and replied tiredly, "it happens a lot in


    business like this, but I''m likely to be very busy during this period." He opened his eyes again and


    looked at the time. He got nervous immediately. "I have to go out now." Victor tidied his suit,


    straightened his tie and strode out of the office.


    Now there was only Sophia left in the office, keeping each otherpany is the cold air.


    During the whole day, Sophia stayed alone in her office. Especially, Victor''s office was on the top floor


    of thepany. Usually, there were only the two of them working here. No one would disturb them if


    there was no emergency. The reason why Victor did set it up was that it was convenience for Victor to


    see Sophia. They were in the heat of love and looked at each other, eager to be together every second.


    But since Victor left thepany with a dark face in the morning, the office was empty. It was a hot


    summer day and the air conditioner was working. That sent chills to Sophia''s skin, which made her


    shiver.


    When it was time to get off work, Victor had note back to thepany. Staring at the dark gray


    wall around with empty eyes, a feeling of loneliness rose in Sophia''s heart. Victor liked the simplicity of


    the tone, so the decoration of his office was full of coldness everywhere. The main color of the whole


    building was grey, and it used to be low-key for Sophia. However, she didn''t expect that one day, this


    cold gray color was like a lingering shadow, constantly enveloping her


    The prompt tone of the mobile phone broke the silence of the office. Sophia opened the text message,


    and it read, "Jay and I are going back to thepany now, but we might have something to deal with


    later. Are you in thepany? I''m here to pick you up."


    Sophia''s mood lifted when she saw the message. Her slender fingers swept across the screen, and


    she gently typed a word, "okay." However, it suddenly urred to Sophia that she had overheard the


    discussion among her colleagues in the tea room. She was caught in a dilemma.


    After a while, she deleted the word "Okay" and typed on the screen again, "no, I will go back myself."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The message was received immediately. Sophia read, "be careful."


    Wearing a bitter smile, Sophia put her phone back to her handbag, adjusted her clothes and was about


    to leave the office.


    In fact, Sophia hoped that Victor could pick her up. She didn''t expect that someone would gossip about


    Victor behind his back. Her guilt towards Victor was overwhelming.


    For now, the best way was to keep a proper distance from Victor. The employees could not find any


    evidence. Over time, it would be forgotten by everyone.


    Sophia was so preupied that she stumbled on her ankle when she walked to the staircase.


    Sophia''s delicate ankle immediately became red and swollen. She squatted down dejectedly and


    slowly took off her high heels. It was rare for Sophia to wear such high-heeled shoes, but the pair she


    was wearing today was about eight centimeters high. If she didn''t work in a big group like the YS


    Group, which required her to pay attention to her personal image in all aspects, she would definitely not


    wear high heels.


    What should I do now? Sophia looked at the broken shoes and admired herself, ''how hard did she put


    on the high heels?'' And this pair of shoes was a gift from Victor. It was of no quality issue.


    Sophia recalling this period of time, looking at the high-heeled shoes in her hand, she sighed, "sure


    enough, if one''s heart is not satisfied from the beginning, everything will be bad...


    Sophia sat on the bench outside thepany helplessly. Looking at her injured foot, she felt a little


    worried. He nned to go home when the pain on her feet eased a little.

 Chapter 113 Busy

    Chapter 113 Busy


    Suddenly, a ck Land Rover stopped in front of Sophia. Behind the car window, Leon popped his


    head out, looked at Sophia and asked with concern, "Miss Sophia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shaking her head, Sophia tried to pretend that she was fine, but her voice was full of exhaustion. "I''m


    fine..."


    At this time, Rita walked up to Leon and said, "nothing. I sensed something was wrong from your tone!


    Sophia! Bring it on! Let Leon drive you home! " Rita waved to Sophia and said haughtily. And Leon was


    beside her. Sophia could not bear the two people''s repeated invitation, so she had to limp into the car.


    Rita noticed it. She got on the car and asked, :"Sophia, what''s wrong with your foot?"


    "Nothing serious. I just went out of thepany and didn''t see the steps. I twisted my ankle, and my


    high heels were broken too. Hehe. " Sophia shook her head and said with self-mockery.


    "Well, where is Victor? Why are you alone?" Rita felt strange when she saw Sophia. Sophia and Victor


    were been together all the time. But today, Sophia felt so lonely...


    Sophia turned to look out of the window, afraid that she might say something to stop herself from


    staring at Rita''s fiery eyes. Feigning calmness, she said, "Victor has been busy recently. I don''t want


    him to worry about me, so I''m going back." To be honest, Sophia''s feelings now were veryplicated.


    It was her that refused Victor to pick her up, but she still hoped that Victor could refute her words and


    immediately returned to thepany to find her.


    As Leon drove, he interrupted, "recently there are some problems with ourpany''s orders. Victor is


    dealing with them. He is indeed much busier than before."


    Since Victor took over thepany, he had a good rtionship with many people and almost ran into


    no problems. And since this went wrong this time, Victor could tell that the cooperation between him


    and Victor was very important.


    Sophia nodded thoughtfully. She felt much better when she heard Leon''s words.


    "But, you should pay more attention to Victor. As his girlfriend, you should not only care for him, but


    also do something sweet. Ha!" As Rita spoke, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter. At the same


    time, Leon in the driver''s seat couldn''t help but slightly smile.


    Sophia looked at the two people in front of her and felt inexplicably that they were hurting a dog. What


    was going on?


    "Wait, why are you two together? And the scene seems so harmonious? You used to have a row with


    each other every time you met? Ah, are you two... "


    Said Sophia slowly. She couldn''t believe what she had seen when she recalled the details of their


    previous getting along with each other.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sophia!" Rita interrupted in time and continued, "We have amon friend.


    Today is our friend''s birthday. We can go to the birthday party together." Rita said nervously. Then Rita


    took out the face powder to fix her makeup, trying to hide her inexplicable mood.


    Sophia seemed to read Rita''s mind. Sophia smiled and said, "I''m just curious. Why are you so nervous


    to exin everything?"


    However, it didn''t work. Rita looked back at Sophia as if to warn her. Rita wanted to remind the woman


    to stop talking nonsense.


    Leon, who had been focusing on driving, noticed the interaction between Rita and Sophia. He covered


    his mouth and chuckled. However, he was also red at by Rita. She gritted her teeth and said, "focus


    on driving!"


    "Yes, we just drop by to attend a birthday party. Please don''t make fun of us." Leon also helped Rita


    out, and said helplessly.


    Sophia didn''t make anyments. Instead, she nodded to show her discontent. But Leon exchanged


    a look with Sophia in the rearview mirror, so they got it.


    It seemed that Rita and Leon hadn''t been together yet, but Sophia was happy to notice the sign of


    ambiguity. Rita and Leon were totally different when Rita with Victor. Sophia could see the situation in


    her own eyes!


    It didn''t take Leon long to send Sophia home. Sophia got off the car quickly and didn''t want to disturb


    the two people in the car. After getting out of the car, Sophia turned around and left.


    The sky outside was dark as ink. It was already dark night. Somehow, wandering outside the house,


    Sophia didn''t want to go in. Because of the thin clothes, she shrugged, wrapped her clothes, and sat


    down on the stone chair in the courtyard. Sophia could not feel the hot summer. When she sat down,


    she only felt the coldness of her buttocks.


    Sophia sat in the yard, in a daze. She gazed at the slightly lit lights in the vi and was absorbed into it.


    From Sophia''s point of view, the beam of light came from the living room, while the bedroom upstairs


    facing her and Victor was dark. She knew that Victor hadn''te home. She didn''t want to face this


    empty vi alone.


    With a sound of "squeak", the wooden door in the vi was opened. Zelda walked out with the trash in


    her hand. The first thing she saw was Sophia in the yard.


    "Miss Sophia, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? What if you catch a cold sitting in the yard


    alone?" Zelda said worriedly as she threw the garbage into the bin and washed her hands.


    Getting back to herself, Sophia didn''t want to hide her feelings any more, so she said inly, "I just


    want to be alone for a while..."


    Zelda felt that Sophia wasn''t in a good situation. "Miss Sophia, I''m going to bring a coat for you. If you


    don''t mind, you can have a chat with me." As she spoke, Zelda turned around to get the clothes for


    Sophia.


    "Zelda, don''t bother. I''m going inside now..." Sophia didn''t want to bother Zelda. So Sophia stood up


    immediately and walked into the vi with her.


    But, maybe because she had been sitting for too long, her ankle had already been injured. Sophia


    stood up and sat back on the stone chair again as she was about to walk. But it really frightened Zelda.


    She quickened her pace to carry Sophia into the room.


    "Miss Sophia, your ankle has been swollen, so why don''t you say anything! Does Mr. Victor know about


    it? " Zelda rubbed the medicine for bruise treatment to Sophia''s ankle and asked softly. Zelda felt sorry


    for her.


    Sophia seemed to be a little tired. She shook her head and said absentmindedly, "no, I don''t. Victor''s


    company is very busy recently. I don''t want to make any trouble for him." When it came to "messed up",


    Sophia''s heart suddenly lost some beats. And the things that happened a few days ago came to her


    mind unconsciously.


    "Miss Sophia, you seem to have something on your mind. You are just a couple. It''s not appropriate for


    you to say ''don''t bother''. You are already in such a rtionship. It''s so polite of you to say that! " Zelda,


    who was massaging Sophia''s ankle with the full strength, basically alleviated the swelling and pain of


    her ankle.


    "There have been a lot of things happened these days, but you and Mr. Victor are very clear with each


    other. You should have a better rtionship with Mr. Victor, and you shouldn''t have gotten yourself in


    such an embarrassing situation."


    In Zelda''s view, Sophia was a girl with strong self-esteem, and even Victor was more arrogant. There


    must be a lot of trouble if they got along with each other. Zelda had more or less heard of what had


    happened these days. After all, Xiao family was a rich and powerful background. A lot of people wanted


    to be the wife of Victor.


    Sophia nodded. It seemed that she was more concerned about Victor than she thought.


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired these few days that Sophia fell asleep on the sofa while


    chatting with Zelda. Heaving a sigh of relief, Zelda tiptoed to her bedroom and got a towel nket for


    Sophia. She covered it with the nket fearing that Sophia might catch a cold in this cold room.


    ¡­¡­ Victor returned home. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Sophia lying on the sofa. He


    got closer to Sophia and couldn''t help but observe this woman''s sleeping face.


    Sophia''s skin was too white, and the real skin could be easily broken if being blown by the wind. As a


    result, her long thick ck eyshes were more attractive. It seemed that Sophia couldn''t sleep well.


    She frowned, looking very worried.


    Victor couldn''t help touching Sophia''s cheeks. The warm palm seemed to have eased her pain. Her


    eyebrows were slightly raised a little, not as defensive as she was at the beginning. Victor looked at


    Sophia''s ankle again. Although Zelda had mixed up the swelling, the bruises on Sophia''s ankle were


    still recognizable.


    ''I can''t rest assured with this woman...''


    Victor lifted the Sophia, soft body to his chest and headed upstairs.


    Victor settled Sophia on the bed for a couple bed, and then went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot


    water. He had asked Zelda and thought that the best way to alleviate the swelling was to put on a hot


    towel.


    Victor dipped the towel in hot water and covered Sophia''s ankle with it. He re reced the bathtub


    every ten minutes.


    Victor''s action looked awkward, but he was serious. This was the time he had taken care of the


    opposite sex for several times, and thest time was when Sophia got drunk.


    However, Sophia didn''t know all this things...


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡­¡­ It was already noon when Sophia woke up. The harsh sunlight with the peculiar temperature of


    summer lit up the whole bedroom.


    Sophia slowly got up from the bed. Looking around the empty bedroom, she felt so disappointed that


    she didn''t see Victor. She then realized that when she had been asleep while chatting with Zelda


    yesterday, she was still on the sofa, and now she had been in the bedroom when she woke up, which


    meant that Victor hade back.

 Chapter 114 Teresa, Youre So Anxious

    Chapter 114 Teresa, You''re So Anxious


    Then Sophia got out of the bed. Her ankle still hurt, but it was obviously better than yesterday. It


    seemed that Zelda had been waiting for Sophia at the door for a long time. When she got out of the


    bedroom, Zelda asked with a smile, "did you sleep well yesterday, Miss Sophia? Go and have


    breakfast now. "


    Sophia nodded and walked to the dining room.


    "Where is Mr. Victor? Did he go to work?" Sophia didn''t see Victor, so asked Zelda.


    Zelda, who was filling a bowl of millet congee for Sophia, answered, "Mr. Victor hurried to work as soon


    as he got up. He said that you don''t have to go to thepany so early. If you are still not feeling well,


    you don''t have to go either."


    Sophia ate the porridge without saying anything. Victor hoped that she wouldn''t go to thepany.


    After all, he hadn''t solved the news yet. After all, going to thepany would only cause him trouble.


    Besides, he was very busy at thepany. If she went there, Victor would have no time to take care of


    her.


    Since Sophia didn''t want to work, she decided to stay at home today. After all, she wasn''t cut out for


    work.


    An family.


    Teresa had been very active at work recently. She arrived at thepany on time every day. Unlike


    before, she didn''t visit the office of Victor once in a while. Seeing herself behave so well in the mirror,


    Teresa even began to doubt whether she was her!


    After freshening up, she was ready to go to work.


    Sophia didn''te to thepany today. There was no need to breath the same air with Sophia.


    Every ce in thepany seemed to be overflowing with the fragrance! As time went by, Teresa was


    in a better mood.


    Teresa was going to meet a friend in thepany. Although she had behaved herself recently, she still


    needed to know how the rtionship between Victor and Sophia was. It was not proper for Teresa to


    show up in person, so she arranged a person to keep a close watch on Sophia.


    "Last night, the CEO didn''t drive Sophia from work to home. Sophia went home by herself. I guess she


    didn''te to work even after they quarreled. " The staff thought that Teresa was walking to her, so


    she pulled Teresa to the window nearby and reported to her in a low voice.


    "Is it reliable?" Teresa asked. Although she was excited, she was still cautious.


    The clerk held Teresa''s hand and exaggeratedly said, "of course it''s reliable! I saw it with my own eyes.


    That Sophia got a sprain when she got out of thepany. It could have been awfully awkward!


    Hahaha... " The clerk eximed excitedly, hoping to demonstrate Sophia''s process to everyone.


    Teresa felt pleased to hear this from a staff. She didn''t expect Sophia to be so awkward.


    "Thank you. Help me keep an eye on them. Remember to report to me if anything happens. " Teresa


    said softly as she put a box of chocte, which was custom made abroad, into the staff''s hands. "You


    will get more benefits in the future. When I marry Mr. Victor, you can wait to change your office." The


    smile on Teresa''s face turned from elegant to arrogant. She stepped on her high heels and left with


    some pride.


    Now, she decided to go to the office of Victor and see what was going on there. Although Connie had


    told Teresa not to ingratiate Victor from time to time, in order not to disgust him.


    But when Teresa heard Sophia''s news, she couldn''t help but check if the staff told her the truth. Only


    after seeing it with her own eyes could she rest assured.


    When Teresa entered Victor''s office, Victor was attentively reading the papers in his hands. He thought


    it was Jay who came in, and said with a slight frown, "does it take you so much time to review a


    report?"


    The person who came in kept silent and stood in front of his desk with a smile, waiting for Victor to


    raise his head.


    Seeing a pair of wine red high heels, he couldn''t help but frown. The moment he raised his head, Victor


    saw the smiling face of Teresa.


    "What''s up?" Taking a nce at Teresa with a straight face, Victor then lowered his head to read the


    document in his hand.


    Teresa bit her lips. Seeing the cold expression on the Victor''s face made her feel a little disappointed.


    She paused for a moment and then asked worriedly, "Victor, I heard that something has happened in


    thepany recently. If you need help, I can contact my family..."


    "No need. You should focus on your internship." But before Teresa could finish her sentence, Victor


    interrupted her.


    Teresa didn''t get annoyed. She still said softly, "that''s all my fault. I''m being oversensitive. But Victor,


    you can tell me if you need anything. We grew up together, don''t we?"


    "Yes." Victor didn''t want to talk to Teresa anymore, because he was concentrating on his work.


    Seeing the expression on Victor''s face, Teresa didn''t want to say anything more. Now she was smart


    enough to stop clinging to Victor. So she nced around Victor''s office before leaving.


    The moment she stepped out of Victor''s office door, Teresa was thrilled. The cold and indifferent


    manner of Victor didn''t make Teresa angry. After all, her purpose ofing to the office was to probe


    into the rtionship between Sophia and Victor. She took a quick look at the smaller desk beside


    Victor. There was nothing on it, not even some files. Apparently, no one had touched this desk today.


    That was to say, Sophia didn''t go to work today. There was something wrong between them. She was


    sure about it!


    Thinking of this, Teresa was not in the mood to stay in thepany anymore. Her internship in the YS


    Group was a cover. Since she couldn''t cultivate feelings with Victor, staying in thepany was just a


    waste of time. The most important thing was that she was in a very good mood now and she must tell


    Connie in person!


    Teresa took the elevator and went straight to thepany''s underground parking lot.


    Teresa''s car was a cool red convertible. On the way home, the cool wind blew around Teresa. It had


    been a long time since Teresa returned to S City.


    Twenty minutester, a red convertible stopped at the door of An family''s vi.


    Teresa couldn''t wait to get off the car. As soon as she entered the vi, she shouted into the inner


    room, "Mom! Mom! ¡­¡­"


    "What''s up, dear? Why did you call me in the early morning? Shouldn''t you be at work at this hour?"


    Connie was sleepy, confused, asked Teresa.


    With a smile on her face, Teresa said mysteriously, "Sophia may have had a quarrel with Victor.


    Anyway, their rtionship is now greatly distanced!" She was thrilled and wished that Sophia could end


    the rtionship with Victor right now!


    "Are the news reliable? Did you juste back home for it?" A look of doubt appeared on the face of


    Connie. ording to her years of experience, it was impossible for Victor and Sophia to change their


    minds so quickly. At the same time, she couldn''t stand her daughter''s frivolous manner, how to leave


    the overall situation to her!


    Teresa sat on the sofa, picked up the water on the table and drank it all in one breath. Teresa was so


    tired that she had to personally tell this news to Connie on her way back home. Teresa took a pause


    and continued, "of course I did. I went to thepany to ask about it in person. But Sophia didn''te


    to work today. So Victor almost got mad."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Connie felt a little relieved. It would be good for both of them if they really


    quitted their rtionship because of being pressured in various ways.


    "Mom, how are things going with the things you saidst time?" Teresa pretended to be serious and


    asked.


    Connie picked up the newspaper on the tea table and flipped through it casually. She looked at Teresa


    and said, "how can we make such a big n all at once. Don''t act rashly... "


    Teresa was a little anxious, so she said in a ming tone, "now that the rtionship between Victor


    and Sophia is in danger, we have to do it as soon as possible to give them a chance to farewell, in


    order to prevent future troubles!" Teresa couldn''t help butin in her heart. She didn''t understand


    why her mother was such a dauntless person. If Connie had asked Teresa to arrange it as she said,


    they might not be able to get all these Sophia''s information now.


    It wasn''t easy for Victor and Sophia had these problems, so they should strike while the iron was hot so


    that Sophia and Victor could break up from each other easily!


    "Teresa, Sophia''s situation could not hurry up. You can''t do anything big! As I said, you just need to


    work in thepany. " Looking at the anxious expression on Teresa''s face, Connie exined.


    It couldn''t be easy to settle Sophia down just by one shot. After this n was finished, Connie must


    ensure that there was no trace left. Moreover, it couldn''t have any connection with An family.


    Otherwise, the consequences were not something that Connie and Teresa could afford to bear...


    However, Teresa didn''t like it. When she thought of Sophia was with Victor, rage filled her big eyes.


    Teresa said, "no, it''s time for us to strike while the iron is hot. If you don''t dare to do it, I will do it."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Teresa picked up the mobile phone that had been ced on the tea table, and her delicate


    fingers swiped across the screen, about to call a phone number.


    "What are you doing?" When Connie saw that Teresa was going to call someone, Connie took away


    the phone from Teresa''s hand, looking a little angry. ''Why does Teresa always disobey me? Will a


    mother do harm to her own child?''

 Chapter 115 Date With Jeremy

    Chapter 115 Date With Jeremy


    Teresa''s white face turned red. Because her mobile phone was just grabbed by Connie, her hand was


    still in the air before she could react. After a few seconds, Teresa lowered her head, at a loss.


    "I don''t want to see Sophia even for one second! I''ll have her raped, and then she''ll be a dirty whore. I''d


    like to see how shameful she is to appear in front of Victor every day!" There was a note ofint in


    Teresa tone. She was a little annoyed that Connie had disturbed her when she was on the phone.


    Teresa didn''t expect that when Connie heard what Teresa said, Connie''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She thought carefully, and found that what Teresa said was more feasible than their previous n. If it


    was to assault Sophia, as long as there was a good control of it, it wouldn''t do any harm to human life,


    and it was also smooth. In the past, Connie had been reluctant to take any action because she was


    afraid that too many people might be involved.


    "I will arrange this as soon as possible. You can try to meet Victor and Sophia less when you are at the


    company. That way, when our n is carried out, you can have a good reason to get rid of this. "


    Connie had always been thoughtful. Since the feasible n had been set, she wouldn''t dy any


    longer. In fact, Connie was also very worried. It was easy for Victor and Sophia to get along with each


    other even if they had some conflicts.


    Teresa nodded and said, "okay." The serious look on Teresa''s face was rare, but she acted like that


    only when things about Victor.


    "But, Teresa, you must keep me informed of Sophia''s schedule all the time. I will find someone to do it."


    When told Teresa, Connie looked as calm as water, but there was a sneer on her lips. Seeing her


    mother''s expression, Teresa couldn''t help shivering.


    However, at the thought that Sophia would soon disappear from Victor''s side, Teresa''s heart had long


    been covered by excitement. When she met the meaningful eyes of Connie, they smiled at each other.


    "By the way, do not expose yourself!" Connie then grabbed Teresa''s hand with a neither too heavy nor


    too heavy force.


    Teresa blinked her eyes as a sign of acknowledgement. Although it was a little difficult to deal with


    Sophia, Teresa and Connie had to do something bad. But the mere thought of that the man Teresa


    loved would soon be aplete to her without Sophia, Teresa couldn''t hold back the excitement


    in her heart. The so-called moral fears, by contrast, were nothing to her at all. Teresa felt like she could


    throw it out of the sky.


    At this time, Connie was also a little floating. After all, in the face of the temptation of the huge assets of


    Xiao family, she sacrificed a small Sophia and gave Sophia a chance to be a stepping stone.


    "All right, all right. You can go back to thepany! Remember not to act rashly! " When Connie came


    to herself, she wanted to push Teresa into thepany. Even though everyone knew the purpose that


    Teresa came to thepany, she had to pretend to be nice, in case that any rumor would be heard by


    the elders of Xiao family would be dissatisfied.


    Teresa understood what Connie meant. She regained her usual graceful manner, waved to Connie


    elegantly and went outside with her car key


    ¡­¡­ In the YS Group.


    A gentle afternoon sunshine fell on the window of zed''s office. It was not dazzling but a littlezy.


    Sitting at the desk in a daze, Sophia hadn''t seen Victor for a whole day. These days, Victor often had a


    meeting with his clients outside. When he got home, Sophia had already gone to sleep. It wasn''t until


    Sophia got up that he got up. In such a way of getting along with each other, there was no difference


    from long-distance love!


    Although Sophia thought like this, she didn''t dare toin. After all, it was all her fault. Even though


    Victor didn''t care about her, he was willing to help her clean up the mess. She knew that he was


    fighting against Xiao family for her. Although she knew it was wrong to be angry, she still felt a little


    awkward...


    Suddenly, a ringtone broke the silence and brought Sophia back to reality. She looked down and saw


    the name on the screen. After hesitating for a while, she picked up the phone.


    "Jeremy, what''s up?" Sophia''s voice was simple and cool, and no one could tell what it was.


    But Jeremy''s gentle voice never changed. He tried to get rid of Sophia''s istion to him. Sophia always


    had a magic. He couldn''t help but got close to her.


    "Are you off duty now? Can I ask for your help?" Jeremy said slowly.


    Hearing that, Sophia nced at all the space corners in the office and then looked at the time. This big


    office, she had been alone for so long unexpectedly. A moment ago, she received a message from


    Victor, saying that he had a meeting tonight and asked her to go home first. Thinking of this, she


    couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, she didn''t want Jeremy to upy her spare time. So she wanted to refuse subconsciously.


    "Sorry, I really..."


    When she was about to refuse, the office door was pushed open. The voice from the other end of the


    line could be heard in real life by Sophia.


    "Miss Sophia, I can''t ept your rejection, which you are used to. Now, I havee to you in person.


    Is that sincere enough for you? "


    Jeremy''s expression appeared on his handsome face, and his voice was still echoing in therge


    office. Sophia looked at Jeremy who just came in. She didn''t expect him toe to thepany and


    didn''t even give her a chance to refuse.


    Noticing that Jeremy didn''t get any feedback from Sophia, Jeremy said gently, "I just want to ask for


    your help. I don''t think you will mind it. Do you mean that you have an appointment with Mr. Victor


    tonight? "


    Jeremy was right. Sophia couldn''t find any reason to refuse him. What''s more, Jeremy hade to the


    company. It was hard to reject him in public. So Sophia had to agree.


    Then, Jeremy got into his car with Sophia. Jeremy had a good time all the way. Jeremy was so happy


    that he was about to hum a pleasant tune.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s rare to see Mr. Jeremy so happy." Sophia nced at Jeremy who was driving and curled her lips.


    She was forced into this car.


    Jeremy of course understood what was in Sophia''s mind, but he wasn''t annoyed by her words. He said


    in a light voice, "I''m happy to be with you. I haven''t had the chance to make an appointment with you


    recently, so I''m not as happy as I am now. "


    Sophia didn''t have time to greet Jeremy. So she turned to look out of the window without responding to


    him.


    Jeremy was driving the car slowly so that she could adapt to the view outside. By this time, it was


    getting dark, and the street lights of S City were all on.


    What was Victor doing now? Was he at home...


    Then Sophia grabbed her phone and turned it on. There was no unread message nor missed call. She


    opened her contact list and stared at the name of Victor, staring nkly for a while.


    This scene was witnessed by Jeremy, but he didn''t say anything. For the first time, he just felt a little


    envious of Victor. Behind Jeremy was the Mu Group, which was on the list of the most powerful


    enterprises in the city as well as the YS Group. It was also very friendly between him and Victor. The


    two were often calcting each other for upying the market, and maintained friendship on the


    surface for cooperation. In fact, Jeremy didn''t know how to submit. He just couldn''t help but show off


    with Victor. But now, they even fell in love with the same person...


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you need my help?" Sophia seemed to think of something, and turned


    her delicate face back and asked Jeremy.


    Jeremy noticed Sophia''s look on her face, so he smiled and said, "well, my family has held a very


    important party recently. I want to ask you to choose a suit of clothes for me."


    Sophia waved her hand and said, "I don''t know much about this, so I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    "You got on the car. Why did you change your mind? Can''t you do me a favor as a friend? " Jeremy


    raised his eyebrows, looked straight ahead and avoided this beautiful face.


    Sophia lowered her head and thought it was not appropriate. In fact, she had a good impression of


    Jeremy, but since they were not predestined to be lovers, it was also a good thing to be friends. So


    Sophia nodded.


    Five or six minutester, Jeremy stopped his car at the door of a French restaurant.


    Jeremy walked to the other side and opened the door for Sophia. He took off her safety belt and got out


    of the car. When she saw the hotel in front of her, she asked in confusion, "didn''t we agree to pick


    some clothes for you? Why are we here?"


    "It''s normal for me to buy you a meal before you pick up clothes for me, isn''t it?" Jeremy gently replied,


    and then led Sophia to the dining room.


    Sophia took back her hand which was held by Jeremy, to move away and put on her handbag


    awkwardly. She deliberately kept a distance from Jeremy.


    The expression on Jeremy''s face didn''t change, as if nothing had happened. He walked gentlemanly


    beside Sophia.


    The waiter seemed to know Jeremy. When he saw theming in, he walked up and said, "Mr.


    Jeremy, the order you have given is ready. Pleasee in."


    Jeremy nodded and were taken to a table by the window in the restaurant. The seat was hard to attract


    attention, and the bustling streets of S City could be seen from the window. It seemed that Jeremy had


    put a lot of efforts into it again.


    Jeremy took the menu to read and was about to pass it to Sophia. Obviously, Sophia was absent-


    minded. She didn''t recover until a slender arm shook in front of her.

 Chapter 116 Choose The Dress For Him

    Chapter 116 Choose The Dress For Him


    "You can take the order. I''m not very hungry." Sophia''s words sounded somewhat absent-minded.


    Somehow, when she sat in the dining room with Jeremy, she couldn''t help thinking of Victor. There was


    even a sense of guilt in her heart.


    Now she had made a clean rtionship with Victor and she knew that she could no longer fall in love


    with another man. But now she was having dinner with a man other than Victor, which made her feel a


    little ufortable. She felt like she was a woman in a rtionship and dated another man behind


    Victor''s back.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    During the meal, Jeremy wanted to talk to Sophia, but Sophia was all casual. She nodded and said,


    "okay." In fact, Sophia was as if sitting on pins and needles. She had been praying in her heart that she


    could finish this meal soon.


    After a long time, Jeremy quietly put down the knife and fork in his hand and said sadly, "Sophia, do


    you feel ufortable when you talk to me? You can''t talk to me in a casual way."


    Sophia wanted to deny, but she couldn''t control herself. Struggling for a moment, she raised a polite


    smile at the corners of her mouth. "Eat it. After eating, I''ll pick up clothes for you."


    Jeremy''s heart sank. She just wanted to go back as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­ When Sophia and Jeremy got out of the restaurant, the whole city was enveloped in the darkness.


    The signboard of all kinds of stores had been changed into colorful neon lights, and the whole street


    seemed exceptionally colorful.


    Jeremy drove his car to a fancy hall that specialized in customized suit. The building avoided the most


    bustling street in S City and stood at a small street not far from here with fewer people and people. It


    was an independent three floor building, staying here quietly, watching the peopleing and going


    every day.


    From the outside, the decoration of this hall was very stylish. It was not luxurious, but it was full of petty


    ideas. The gray exterior brick was low-key but full of European style.


    The moment Jeremy and Jeremy walked in, a waiter greeted Jeremy politely.


    "This is owned by one of my friends who were studying fashion design abroad. Although he is young,


    he has won many international fashion awards. Bing a world-ss designer at the age of 28. "


    Jeremy introduced to Sophia as he walked into the hall.


    A man''s voice came into their ears.


    "Jeremy, I''ve been waiting for you."


    A tall man appeared in front of Sophia. The man''s skin was bronze like and his facial features were


    outstanding. His whole body gave people a feeling of toughness and firmness. He was a man full of


    vigor and vitality. If Jeremy hadn''t introduced him, Sophia would have thought this man was a famous


    model. The male designer in her impression, after all, looked quite feminine.


    Thinking of this, Sophia smiled shyly.


    "Who is this?" The man noticed Sophia and asked Jeremy doubtfully.


    Jeremy hurried to introduce, "it''s Sophia, Miss Sophia. This is my friend, Jack."


    That was when Jake realized that Jeremy wasn''t a womanizer, but Jeremy called him this morning to


    pick clothes for the party. Now here came the impressive beauty. She must hold a special ce in


    Jeremy''s heart.


    Sophia nodded and shook hands with him. She felt even more ufortable being stared at by Jack''s


    eyes. She turned her head and looked at the clothes beside her.


    "These are all thetest summer fashion of this year. Some days ago, they were released at the Paris


    Fashion Week simultaneously." Introduced jack, and continued leading the two people inside.


    "This is the men''s design. I haven''t released it yet. You''vee at the right time." Jake and Jeremy


    were good friends, they could joke about it. Jake nced again at Sophia beside him, and felt a


    strange atmosphere between the two. Jake said, "you can stay here and see. I have something to do."


    Sophia was finally relieved to see Jack leave. From the moment she saw Jake, she had a feeling of


    being seen through. The awkwardness and depression made Sophia a little difficult to breathe. She


    could be sure that Jack had misunderstood something between her and Jeremy.


    Sophia looked at Jeremy, and then looked at these exquisite suits on the table. It suddenly urred to


    her that she had promised Jeremy before. She must finish this task as soon as possible. Her instinct


    told her that she shouldn''t stay here any longer!


    Although Jeremy''s stature and appearance were not as perfect as Victor, Jeremy''s 1.88 meters figure


    could be a clothes shelf, and he looked modest as well. He was a man of elegance.


    She chose a sapphire blue suit. The whole Royal Court seemed to be ancient. The wrinkles on the


    upper part of the body just pointed to Jeremy''s strong waist. The lower part of trousers exposed


    Jeremy''s ankle, which looked fashionable but not lost his own temperament.


    Sophia looked at Jeremy who had changed his suit. She nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what do


    you think of it? Is there any ce that you don''t like?"


    Jeremy was also impressed by his good manners. He said happily, "I didn''t expect that you have such


    a good taste!"


    Sophia had a smile on her face, and her bright eyes looked extraordinarily attractive. She looked up at


    the clock hanging on the wall. It was past 8 p.m. Sophia walked to the other side and took out her


    phone from her bag to check if there was any message from Victor. But it was still empty. A trace of


    disappointment shed across Sophia''s delicate face, but soon, the two dimples appeared on her lips.


    "Since the suit is ready, should we leave now?" Sophia tentatively asked Jeremy. She didn''t want to


    stay outside for a minute. All she wanted was to think about nothing and wait at home quietly for Victor


    toe back.


    Given this, Jeremy didn''t want to keep Sophia. He gave the dress to the clerk and said, "I''ll pick it up in


    a few days." Then he turned around, took the car key and said, "I''ll drive you home."


    Jeremy opened the door for Sophia as a gentleman and walked to the driver''s seat.


    After they got in the car, Jeremy still didn''t drive. Sophia felt a little confused. But when she looked at


    Jeremy who was looking at her tenderly, she found that he was looking at her with an unreadable


    expression in his eyes. Sophia felt a little embarrassment. Perplexed, she turned her head to the other


    side and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Jeremy didn''t answer Sophia''s question. He stood up, took out a handbag with the name of Shining


    House on it from the back seat of the car, and handed it to Sophia. He gently said, "this is for you."


    The white handbag was shone a little brightly by the dim light in the car. Sophia looked a little


    embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I can''t ept it." Then, she pushed the gift bag back to Jeremy.


    As if Jeremy had expected it, there was no surprise on Jeremy''s face. He opened the bag calmly, and


    there was a small ck box in it. Jeremy opened the box with his slender fingers and saw a pair of


    pearl earrings. The Pearl was surrounded by a small white diamond. This was a deep-sea pearl. The


    diamonds next to this pearl were all natural treasures.


    "It''s not an expensive gift. I just want to thank you for helping me choose my clothes today. I didn''t


    mean anything else." Jeremy exined in a gentle voice. His features were strongly defined. In the dim


    yellow light which was a little ambiguous, his facial profile was perfectly exposed. As a considerate


    man, Jeremy was the dream man in the hearts of many women in S City.


    Sophia put a few strands of hair behind her ears. When she gazed at Jeremy, she didn''t feel moved.


    She already had a man.


    "Jeremy, it''s just a piece of cake for me to help you choose clothes. But the price of this present has


    already exceeded the value I gave you, so I can''t ept it." Sophia said in a firm tone.


    Jeremy gave a wry smile. Before he prepared this gift, he had thought it through thousands of times.


    It''s all the reactions of Sophia. So he was not surprised that she refused him. On the contrary, he


    admired her more.


    "If you don''t ept it, I owe you a favor. What I hate most is to owe others. And I truely treat you as a


    friend. This small gift is a token of my regard. I didn''t tell you in the shop just now because I was afraid


    that you would turn me down. I didn''t expect... "


    Jeremy looked at the new customized hall and said with a bitter smile, "Sophia, if you also take me as


    your friend, you should ept this gift. Otherwise, I can''t find you in the future. Or, you don''t like this


    gift?"


    Jeremy looked at Sophia and said seriously.


    Sophia felt uneasy under his gaze. She hesitated for a moment and said, "okay. I ept this gift. But


    don''t send other gifts to me any more."


    Jeremy smiled and nodded to agree. Jeremy''s ck car drove away in the bustling street...


    Time flied. It was the hottest time in summer. The scorching sun scorched the asphalt road outside. It


    seemed that walking barefooted could easily burn ayer of skin off. The cicadas beside the windows


    made people feel restless.


    During this period, Victor didn''t have any social engagements. Instead, he sat in the office and


    concentrated on the documents in front of him. Sophia was quietly waiting for his orders.


    Sophia looked at the man in front of her with bright eyes. Although he had been working all the time


    and didn''t even have time to talk to her, she was already satisfied and happy to be with him. This office


    belonged to only Victor and Sophia. It seemed to be isted from everything outside.


    Sophia picked up a pile of documents on the table and tried her best to help Victor reduce his pressure.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Sophia''s thought.

 Chapter 117 Gossip

    Chapter 117 Gossip


    Teresa came in half way and looked at Victor and Sophia innocently. Holding the two sses, she


    tiptoed to Victor''s desk.


    Victor thought it was his subordinate who had something to report to him, so he finally raised his head


    up from the files. But when he saw it was Teresa, he then went back to work, poker faced.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you and Sophia''s work. It''s all my fault. I would take you a little time!" Teresa


    cautiously put a ss of water on the desk in front of Victor, and then put the other one on Sophia''s


    desk.


    "It''s so hot outside. I think you are so busy that you don''t have time to prepare the sunstroke. If you


    don''t mind..."


    Teresa''s voice was pleasant to hear. She tried to put on a smile, hoping that Victor could notice her. To


    Teresa''s surprise, Victor just nced at her the moment she walked in and then ignored her. Which


    annoyed Teresa a lot.


    "Sophia, I know how busy Victor is. Why don''t you have a taste first?" Noticing that Victor didn''t


    respond, Teresa paid her attention to Sophia besides. Teresa asked Sophia cautiously to find a sense


    of existence.


    Sophia didn''t expect Teresa to talk to her, so Sophia felt a little awkward and didn''t know what to do.


    She took up the ss that Teresa handed to her. Although it was only a ss, the body of the ss


    was delicately carved, which indicated that the ss was very expensive. However, when Sophia


    thought of the usual attitude of Teresa, Sophia couldn''t even be perfunctory. So she said coldly, "Miss


    Teresa, if you have nothing else to do, you can go back. We still have something to deal with..."


    Hearing this Teresa was rage, but she dared not act that she was close to Victor. So, she said, "what''s


    up? I''ve just arrived, and you have to ask me to leave." Then, ignoring Sophia''s expression, she


    directly sat on the sofa to receive the guests.


    It was natural for Sophia to object to Teresa''s request, but Sophia couldn''t make anyments since


    Victor didn''t say anything.


    Sitting at the main desk, Victor was immersed in his work and had no time to think about what was


    going on. He only knew that Teresa came here with a ss of water for him, and then he didn''t care


    about anything else. After all, he didn''t want to waste even one second on such a woman.


    Time is money for Victor now.


    ¡­¡­ Although Teresa didn''t know what was on Victor''s mind, she was d that Victor didn''t turn her


    down. Teresa nced at Sophia, unting. The gentleness and modesty on her face disappeared all of


    a sudden. She put her hands on the handle of the sofa aside and sat there squarely. Obviously, she


    was the hostess.


    Sophia knew that Teresa was deliberately provoking her. But she still couldn''t control her anxiety. It was


    not easy for them to enjoy a ''happy moment'' with each other since Victor stayed in thepany today,


    and now the ''lovers world'' was deliberately ruined by Teresa.


    Sophia was looked at Victor, who was working next to her. It seemed that he didn''t care about the


    action of Teresa at all. Actually, he was only concerned about his own cooperation project. Thinking of


    this, she had no choice but to ignore Teresa, who was sitting on the sofa, and focus all her attention on


    the work in front of her.


    On the other side, Teresa, sitting on the sofa, idly yed with her cell phone and nced at Victor from


    time to time and described Sophia. Teresa didn''t understand why they two could sit in the office without


    anymunication and only pay attention to their work...


    Although Teresa had only stayed in Victor''s office for ten minutes, she felt like she had stayed up all


    afternoon...


    Teresa felt snubbed, so she stood up and moved her aching arms. She found that Sophia and Victor


    didn''t notice her. Teresa felt a sense of loss, but she couldn''t show it. She pretended to be gentle and


    said, "Victor, Sophia. I suddenly remembered that I have something to deal with, so I''m leaving now."


    It was until then that Victor raised his head and gave an angry nce at Teresa. He seemed to be


    dissatisfied with her troublesome behavior. And Teresa escaped from the office directly.


    Sophia witnessed Victor''s small action, and she was a little bit panicked.


    In the past, when Teresa appeared in Victor''s office, Victor treated her indifferently and even said


    something ruthless to her. But today, Victor didn''t drive Teresa away. Instead, he allowed her to stay in


    his office. This was hard for Sophia to ept.


    To be honest, Victor couldn''t give Sophia any sense of security.


    In the beginning, they expressed their love to each other. But not long after, they were attacked by the


    sudden news, and the passion of the two was dropping sharply. In particr, because of her, Victor''s


    order was also blocked. This made Sophia extremely guilty. These days, they seldom met each other


    because they lived under the same roof...


    *¡­¡­


    It seemed that Teresa had made a n. She always tried to ingratiate herself with Victor. Sophia was


    worried about their rtionship. There must be many problems between them, so she wasn''t sure if


    they could get back to each other.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    And the moment Teresa walked out of Victor''s office, her expression returned to normal. She was in a


    good mood now. The sixth sense of women made her feel that the atmosphere in the office just now


    was somewhat strange, not as sweet as before.


    "Miss Teresa, you came to the CEO''s office again. If I were the CEO, I would have such a considerate


    fiancee who could wake up from the dream!" A woman, who was in the same department with Teresa,


    said to her as soon as she saw her.


    Teresa squinted her eyes and tried to remember who this woman was. She had never remembered


    such insignificant people. Teresa looked up at her badge. It was an ordinary worker whose surname


    was Wang.


    Teresa didn''t n to answer this woman''s baffling remark. With her status in An family, the number of


    people around her were countless and she looked down upon such an ordinary staff.


    Mrs. Wang, in front of her, was average looking. She seemed to be in her early thirties and had worked


    in the department for several years, but she didn''t get any position. So she would try her best to curry


    favor with someone with a strong background.


    However, since Teresa was in a good mood today, she changed her mind temporarily. She put on a


    smile and said in a soft tone, "Yeah, you are right. Victor is busy with his work. Who will take care of


    him if I don''t look after him?"


    When Mrs. Wang saw that Teresa was just looking at her, she became more enthusiastic. She grabbed


    Teresa''s hand and said, "Miss Teresa, you are so beautiful and virtuous. It seems that there are many


    seductively coquettes in ourpany, they try their best to curry favor with our CEO." From the first


    day Sophia entered thepany, Mrs. Wang had hated her very much. Being the special assistant of


    CEO for no reason was no other than selling her body.


    Teresa''s interest was aroused as she heard what Mrs. Wang said. She took out the make-up mirror


    casually, and made herself look more beautiful. She said, "it must be Miss Sophia. I often see her in


    Victor''s office."


    "How shameless she is! Forget about the past. Now you are working for Mr. Victor. How could you


    allow such a woman to hang around with him tantly? " Said Mrs. Wang worriedly. She looked like


    hated Sophia very much.


    "She doesn''t know who she is. What can I do. She wants to get close to Victor. He won''t talk to her


    anyway! " Teresa said in a low voice and all her colleagues in the office heard that. Teresa was going to


    dere her ownership. Victor''s fiancee was her!


    Their colleagues began to gossip about her. Most of them med Sophia for being such a bad woman


    who was doing shady things


    After throwing a glimpse at her colleagues, Teresa continued, "it''s understandable, though. I heard that


    Miss Sophia was born out of wedlock, right? She must be trying her best to marry into a rich family so


    that she could realize her childhood regret! Hehe. "


    After that, Teresa covered her mouth andughed. Seeing this, colleagues alsoughed.


    At this moment, no one spoke. Sophia got out of Teresa''s back, with a document in her hand. She said


    to the department director, "redo it and send it here tomorrow morning." Then she turned around and


    was about to leave.


    A female colleague who didn''t get used to Sophia said, "you are so cold-blooded. Don''t put on airs. The


    real fiancee is not order. But she..."


    Other colleagues who dared to make a sound echoed, "yes, you''re right. She is no big deal! If I were


    her, I would have left on my own! "


    "Because she is pretty, she can do whatever she wants!" The buzz of conversation rose among the


    crowd.


    Sophia had walked out of the room slowly. Her eyes were red and tears were about to fall down.


    Sophia raised her head and looked straight up at the ceiling. She kept telling herself that she could cry,


    but she didn''t have to admit defeat. It was no big deal. She could hear everything clearly but forgot it


    immediately.


    However, the employees didn''t see any reaction from Sophia so it was getting bigger and bigger. They


    all thought that it was because they didn''t do anything wrong. And the words became more and more


    terrible.


    Sophia was finally beyond endurance. Looking back, a beautiful palm was full of anger on her face, but


    her aura could still suppress these boring people. She said, "it''s better to focus on your own business


    than to talk about other things here!" Then Sophia raised her head and left on her high


    heels.

 Chapter 118 Victors Rejection

    Chapter 118 Victor''s Rejection


    The employees didn''t expect Sophia could say this. They were all dumbfounded.


    "You are being other''s mistress and rebuking us like this!" Said Mrs. Wang sourly, holding her arms.


    This rekindled the topic that had just been destroyed by Sophia.


    "Although Sophia is beautiful, it might be a whole stic surgery."


    Hearing this, Teresa raised her eyebrows and said slowly, "I don''t know whether Miss Sophia''s face


    looks natural or not, but the clothes she wears are fake."


    The crowd sighed, "no wonder she is a faker. Everything is faked!"


    "No matter how she dressed herself up, she must be a fake. How could she get married and be a


    phoenix?" Thinking of Sophia''s arrogant image, Teresa was enraged. She couldn''t believe that Sophia


    wanted to marry into Xiao family and be the wife of Victor? No way, not even in her next life!


    Teresa stared in the direction that Sophia was leaving, and thought, ''Sophia, your happy life isn''t long.''


    In the next few days, Sophia would always hear the discussions of Teresa and other colleagues on


    various asions. At the beginning, she could not ept it. But after a long time, she was tired of


    hearing it. But people were still talking about her unremittingly. Obviously, Sophia had be a hot


    topic in thepany.


    After a brief reflection, Sophia got to know several points that had been discussed: being with Victor


    had destroyed the rtionship between Teresa and Victor; being beautiful and doubtful about stic


    surgery...


    Thinking of this, Sophia smiled helplessly. She took over the water from the tap and patted her face


    gently to relieve the tiredness of staying in the office in the afternoon.


    Sophia went out work alone, today. When she was about to leave, Victor asked her to go home first


    since he had to work overtime. Perhaps it was because Sophia had guessed it earlier, she didn''t show


    any surprise on her appearance. However, the sense of loss in her heart grew heavier and heavier.


    After struggling for a while, she left the office with her bag.


    When Sophia thought about this, Victor had been very busy with thepany these days. And


    meanwhile, she had led a boring life. Hence, it could easily cause a lot of negative emotions for Sophia


    if Victor was too busy to keep Sophiapany.


    After thinking it over, Sophia decided to register for a training ss, and she could charge it in her


    spare time.


    Sophia also got something she needed to focus on. She wanted to be an independent woman instead


    of paying attention to men. She wanted to live for herself.


    When she thought of this, Jeremy''s name appeared on Sophia''s screen of her phone.


    Sophia pick up her phone. Jeremy''s gentle voice rang again. "Sophia, are you free tonight? Can I have


    a dinner with you?"


    "Well..." Sophia subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Jeremy forcefully interrupted Sophia who was going to say, "don''t tell me you''re busy."


    Sophia was shy, she smiled and said, "you do know me well." it suddenly urred to her that she


    should have her own life and her own social circle. "Well, then. I''m already off work and haven''t left the


    company."


    The happiness of Jeremy could be sensed through the phone. He said, "you cane out now. I''m at


    the gate of yourpany." He would never admit that the reason why he came to the gate of the YS


    Group was that he wanted to try his luck to meet Sophia.


    Soon, Sophia walked out of the hall with brisk steps.


    "Why are you so happy?" Jeremy had already opened the door for her, gentlemanly, and let her sit in


    the passenger seat.


    "Because I have thought something through and thrown away all the troubles, I am naturally happy."


    Sophia enchanting, she smiled and said in a in tone. At this moment, she was the most beautiful


    woman in Jeremy''s eyes.


    The sky was not all dark at dusk. There were mes in the sky, which was like andscape painting.


    "What a beautiful fiery cloud!" Sitting in the car, Sophia couldn''t help but sigh when she saw the sky in


    front of her.


    On the other side, Jeremy was driving. He asionally looked at Sophia around him, feeling


    wonderful. It made him realize that even if he didn''t ask for Sophia as his lover, they were still good


    friends and that was still great. It would be enough to wait for Sophia in silence.


    The dinner ce was almost there. This time Jeremy took Sophia to a Sichuan restaurant.


    It was a ce where people loved Sichuan cuisine, but the decoration of the restaurant was very


    Chinese style. Its enthusiastic red back was noble and elegant.


    "Jeremy, to tell you the truth, every time you invite me to dinner, you have thought about it carefully.


    Right?" Sophia walked towards the dining room while asked Jeremy.


    The corners of Jeremy''s mouth raised a little. He did not deny it. "How can it be too casual to invite a


    beautiful woman to dinner?"


    Sophia no longer talked. She knew that Jeremy had put a lot of effort on her. She couldn''t respond to


    this love, but they could still be close friends.


    Jeremy was a careful man. He ordered some specialty dishes and pick the fish bone off. Only then did


    he cautiously put the fish into Sophia''s bowl.


    This was really a hard thing for Sophia to see, so she moved the tableware to a ce where Jeremy


    couldn''t reach. Then she smiled gracefully and said, "don''t only focus on me. You should also eat more


    food."


    Jeremy understood what Sophia meant. He stretched out his hand, wanting to get more food for her,


    but had to smile drily before he put it back to his bowl.


    Sophia tried hard to push Jeremy back to his seat and said normally, "I''m going to take a junior course.


    I''ll have some time to enrich myself."


    "Have you decided which shift you will take?" Jeremy smartly replied to her.


    Sophia shook her head, put the spoon in her hand into the bowl, scooped up a little, tasted it and said,


    "I haven''t decided yet. I''m a little confused."


    Jeremy knew about the recent rumors about the YS Group. In order to save the order of the group,


    Victor worked overtime every day. Jeremy then realized that Victor had ignored his daily life, and


    perhaps Victor was the reason why Sophia wanted to take a further course. And since Sophia said this


    to him, Jeremy was no doubt her best friend.


    Although he knew it was inevitable, Jeremy''s heart thumped, as if he had lost something. He


    thoughtfully took up the cup, shook the cup and said, "Sophia, in fact, you can consider getting a MBA


    ss." He continued, "and many young people are using MBA_topursue a higher level."


    Sophia listened carefully to Jeremy''s words. She had heard about MBA long before. When she was in


    Jian family, Caspar worried about Sophia''s status and was afraid that she coveted the wealth of his


    own family. He never gave her any chance to work in an important position, let alone study outside.


    Now, after hearing Jeremy''s suggestion, Sophia thought it was feasible. She couldn''t always rely on


    Victor. To be his special assistant for the rest of her life, she could always have her own life. And the


    best state for the two people was that they were rtively dependent on each other and were rtively


    free.


    "Yes, you are right. I could sessfully get the MBA." Sophia took a sip of the tea by the table, and


    said with determination.


    Jeremy put down the things in his hand and asked tentatively, "Sophia, in fact, I have some resources.


    If you don''t mind, I can help you register. You just need to focus on your study."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I can do these things myself." Sophia refused. She didn''t want to owe


    Jeremy a favor for some small matters.


    Jeremy sighed in his heart. Although he knew he would be refused, he still hoped that Sophia could


    ept his help.


    Seeing that Jeremy was a little embarrassed, Sophia cautiously put her chopsticks on the te and sat


    in a serious manner. "Thank you for helping me so much. After a pause, she continued, "friend!"


    Of course, Jeremy understood what Sophia meant. He nodded and took up the chopsticks to take


    another dish the nearest to him. He ate it quickly, trying to hide his emotions.


    Sophia didn''t talk anymore. She looked out of the window.


    ¡­¡­ By this time, S City was shrouded in the night. The too bustling streets had made people forget


    who they were and lost many vigorous hearts...


    Teresa was busy too. In the living room, she was busy discussing with her mother, Connie. How to


    make Sophia get defeated and keep Sophia away from Victor.


    "Mom, do you mean that all the contacts have been made?" The excitement of Teresa had clearly


    shown on her good-looking face. While speaking, she leaned towards Connie and held her arm, acting


    like a spoiled child.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Connie didn''t resist the intimacy between Teresa and her. After all, she had cared about Teresa since


    she was a child. Connie nodded. She actually felt a little scared in her heart, but she had the cheers


    that she could get rid of Sophia. A weird smile appeared on her face. Connie asked tenderly, "how''s the


    rtionship between Sophia and Victor?"


    Speaking of this topic, Teresa was a little bitcent. She raised her head half and said proudly,


    "it''s not easy for Sophia to get together with Victor every day. It''s rare that they get together in the office


    and get so busy with their own things that they don''t even have a chance to talk!" Teresa blinked again


    and said shyly, "besides, I don''t think that Victor has been rejecting me as much as he did


    before..."

 Chapter 149 Stop It

    Chapter 149 Stop It


    In the office of Zed, Teresa was waiting for the time on her cell phone and brooding over a n.


    It was almost time to get off work. With her understanding of Sophia, Sophia was so excited that she


    would finish all the work ahead of time and then go to the ce where the sses would start. Teresa


    could not help but recall Sophia''s unrestrained smile yesterday, and the love between Sophia and


    Victor in front of her...


    Teresa couldn''t help but stamp on her high heels. Then there was a crisp sh in the quiet office. A


    sudden noise startled Zed, who was concentrating on reading files. He looked up at Teresa in surprise


    and asked, "what''s wrong, Teresa?"


    Only then did Teresa realize that she was being impolite. She patted her tender face and pretended to


    be tired, saying, "nothing, I''m just a little tired after working all afternoon."


    Hearing that, Zed picked up Teresa''s cup and was about to get up, saying gently, "then I''ll get you a


    ss of water. You don''t have to work anymore. Get up and exercise yourself."


    Fixing her eyes on the documents on the desk of Zed, Teresa asked, "Zed, are these documents you''re


    going to take to Victor?"


    With some tiredness in his tone, Zed continued, "yes, I''ve worked for the whole afternoon. It is almost


    done." He began to take over some of thepany''s business. Although he was not so good at doing


    it, he was still learning slowly.


    Hearing that, an idea suddenly came to Teresa''s mind. She said in a sweet voice, "Zed, after all, I don''t


    have anything to do now. Can I help you send these documents to Victor''s office?"


    Frustrated, Zed thought that Teresa was trying to get close to Victor. Reluctantly, he said, "it''s almost


    time to get off work, Teresa. Don''t worry about these documents. They will be sent to Victor tomorrow.


    Besides, Victor isn''t in his office today..."


    Teresa felt happy at once and said, "it doesn''t matter, Zed. I will send these documents to Sophia."


    Noticing that there was still some embarrassment on Zed''s face, she said in a coquettish manner,


    "please let me go, Zed. I want to help you do something..."


    As Zed couldn''t stand the persuading from Teresa, he had to nod in agreement. After checking the


    time, it was still five minutes before getting off work. Teresa rushed to the office of Victor with the thick


    papers on Zed''s desk.


    Looking at the three centimeter thick file in Teresa''s hand, an air ofcency arose spontaneously.


    Since Victor wasn''t in thepany, she could temporarily trapped in Sophia with those documents. As


    long as Teresa stayed by Sophia''s side and kept an eye on all these documents, Sophia would bete


    for her ss. It must be hard for Sophia to miss this lecture.


    Thinking about that, Teresa walked to the door of Victor''s office. She gently knocked on the door, and


    there came Sophia''s clear voice, e in."


    Teresa walked into the office and thought, ''it sounds that Sophia is supposed to be happy, but she


    won''t be so happyter!''


    Sophia raised her head and saw Teresa. She was surprised, but still asked calmly, "what''s up? Why do


    youe here all of a sudden?"


    Teresa put the pile of documents on Sophia''s clean desk. She said apologetically, "this file was just


    made by Zed. I''ve sent it to Mr. Leon and he asked me to send it to you before."


    Sophia got the document which was put down by Teresa. She sorted it out and said, "okay. I''ll check it


    tomorrow after Ie to work." Then Sophia grabbed her handbag from the table and got up to leave.


    Holding Sophia''s hand, Teresa said anxiously, "Sophia, Mr. Leon just asked you to go through all these


    documents now!" She paused for a while and continued, "do you have something else to doter? I''m


    sorry that I didn''t inform you in advance..."


    Then Sophia briefly picked up the documents she had just collected and scanned the first few pages.


    Trying to be patient, she said to Teresa, "these documents are not urgent. I can read them tomorrow. I


    will talk to Leon and tell him about it. Don''t worry!"


    Teresa didn''t expect that Sophia would be so difficult to get. Teresa became extremely anxious and her


    tears was about to fall. She struggled and said, "but..."


    At the same time, the office door was pushed open and Leon walked in. He seemed to have something


    to tell Victor and said, "Victor, about tomorrow''s meeting..."


    Teresa turned to look at Leon and her panic stricken face instead of her early proud.


    Leon found that Victor wasn''t in the office. He looked at Teresa and Sophia. He felt that it was amazing


    for them to stay in the same ce so quietly.


    "Leon, youe at the right time. Just now, Teresa said that he needed me to deal with those


    documents you gave me. But now it''s off duty. I have something to deal withter. I looked through it


    roughly. These are not very urgent. I will let Victor know tomorrow. What do you think? "


    Then Sophia removed her arm from Teresa''s hand and adjusted her clothes and handbag, preparing to


    leave after hearing his reply.


    Now it was Leon''s turn to be speechless. Recalling that he had stayed in his office for the whole day


    except for his secretary, he had never seen anyone else, let alone Teresa. He didn''t know where the


    "documents" came from. Moreover, everyone knew that Teresa came to the YS Group to kill time, and


    no one would give her a real job!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After thinking for a while, Leon shrugged helplessly and said, "I didn''t tell Teresa toe to you. Can


    you handle it yourself?"


    Sophia seemed to have already knew the answer of Leon. As soon as Leon finished speaking, Sophia


    immediately replied, "Teresa, I won''t go further into your business. Now I have to get off work!" Sophia


    looked straight at Teresa, indicating that she should leave the office right now.


    Teresa''s face turned red and she wished there was a hole in the ground for her to sneak in. Now that


    Leon was in the office, her lie would be self-defeating.


    "Sophia, I don''t know you have something urgent to deal with, Zed spent the whole afternoon working


    on this file, so I want to bring them to you. Since these documents are not so important, I''ll go first! "


    After that, Teresa ran out of the office, leaving the click tter of her high heels.


    After their conversation, Leon also understood the general situation. It was not good to stay in the office


    any longer. So he left quietly. Then Sophia collected all her work and left with her handbag.


    In fact, when Teresa came to Victor''s office with a pile of documents, Sophia felt a little odd. Sophia


    didn''t have any conflict with Teresa. As they all knew that the reason why Teresa came to thepany


    was that she wanted to get close to Victor. Naturally, she didn''t pay much attention to work. However,


    she went to Victor''s office when he was not here. It couldn''t be as simple as it seemed.


    Sophia knew it well that what Leon was like. Rita didn''t get along well with Teresa, so even if there was


    something urgent and needed Sophia to handle, Leon wouldn''t ask Teresa for help. So when Teresa


    came to Sophia under the name of "Leon", Sophia had sent a message to Leon secretly and asked


    Victor toe to Victor''s office in a hurry for Victor had something to talk to him.


    But after the truth was revealed, Sophia didn''t want to argue with Teresa anymore, not to mention that


    she had to attend to the important ss. So she left thepany.


    When Sophia walked out of the building, she felt a cool breeze blew. There were several birds standing


    on the electric pole by the road, sending out pleasant, melodious sound. It was obvious that Sophia''s


    happy life was not influenced by Teresa. Sophia took a look at her watch and found there was still


    some time before the ss started. She could still have a rest if she walked to the ss room at a


    normal speed. So she went to the subway station at a brisk pace...


    The ce where Sophia could attend sses was located in a not too busy area, but it could be said to


    be the perfect scenery here. When she looked out of the window of the ssroom, she saw a dark


    greenke. Behind the ssroom was a National Forest Park, which was also the best air quality in S


    City.


    It was an old man giving lectures at the ceremony. He looked dignified.


    The old man was in histe years, but he was still tall and strong. He wore a pair of gold rimmed


    sses and a tailored suit which made him look very energetic. His every move was full of special


    charm.


    But Sophia recognized the old man''s cold demeanor, which sessfully linked the old man with Victor.


    In the ss, the old man gave new ideas first and then beat the newers one by one. Just with a


    few words, he described the entire business development very clearly. Sophia paid special attention to


    this old man and listened attentively to him. She almost memorized every word he said.


    A ss was over soon. There was only Sophia left in the ssroom, and she was still taking notes in a


    serious manner.


    The old man was about to leave the ssroom after packing his belongings. When he raised his head,


    he saw Sophia sitting behind. Instead of interrupting Sophia, he looked at her with admiration in his


    eyes.

 Chapter 150 Important Class

    Chapter 150 Important ss


    It was verymon for students to focus on their studies in school, but only few of them were able to


    focus on their studies because they were in their twenties.


    Sophia had finished all the notes, read through the notebook carefully, and felt that she had gained a


    lot. When Sophia raised her head, she found the old man was looking at her. She smiled politely to


    him.


    At this time, the old man''s expression had be very gentle. He didn''t look like to be far away from


    the lesson. He picked up his handbag and walked towards Sophia.


    "May I have a look?" The old man asked, pointing at the notebook in Sophia''s hand.


    Sophia nodded and passed the notebook to the old man, her hands shaking. Sophia was nervous. She


    had never expected that she would have the chance to meet such a big shot.


    The old man carefully turned over Sophia''s notes. He was surprised that she wrote down every word


    he had said in ss. He looked through it roughly again and found the girl''s name on the first side of


    the notebook: Sophia. The handwriting was good and lovely as though it was from a girl, but it was


    powerful. The old man''s eyes shed a trace of excitement. It turned out that she was Sophia of


    everyone''s words.


    On the other side, Sophia suddenly found that the old man was standing. She quickly stood up and


    gave her seat to the old man, and whispered, "you can sit and watch!"


    The old man nced at Sophia with a smile and immediately understood her meaning. He sat in the


    seat she had just sat.


    "Do you understand the lesson I taught just now?" The old man closed the notebook and asked kindly.


    Sophia nodded with satisfaction, and then shook her head immediately. She said shyly, "I got it, but I


    have to go back and study some details. Moreover, I don''t know exactly what you just mentioned... I


    didn''t majored in this before. I sort of leaving halfway? "


    Sophia opened the notebook, and pointed out the content that the old man had said before. He could


    tell that she was listening carefully. And the old man patiently exined it to Sophia ording to what


    he had just said.


    "Sir, thank you for telling me so much..." Sophia closed the notebook and said to the old man with


    satisfaction.


    To be honest, Sophia felt very happy now. She felt that she was so lucky to have such a heavyweight to


    personally exin everything to her.


    Still with a smile, the old man said, "it''s okay. There are not many descendants like you now. We should


    encourage you more!" With that, the old man was about to walk out of the ssroom. Sophia''s stuff


    had already been packed and she was about to leave. They temporarily walked along a path.


    In the middle of their walk, the old man suddenly turned to Sophia and said, "by the way, I find several


    ideas you just put forward very interesting and novel. I think you are talented in business. You should


    work hard! "


    The old man had a good impression of Sophia, which waspletely different from what he was told


    from other people and what he saw on the news.


    Hearing the old man''s praise, Sophia was indeed very happy, but she still said modestly, "don''t be so


    exaggerated. I am behind by many people. Only if I work harder can I change myself. I''ve chosen to


    these sses in order to charge myself. "


    The old man nodded in approval. He seemed to be satisfied with Sophia''s answer.


    It was getting dark. Several swallow birds flew over the road and the road lights were on.


    When they just walked out of the door, the old man looked at Sophia and asked, "a smart girl like you


    should have a boyfriend, right?"


    Victor''s face suddenly appeared in Sophia''s mind. She lowered her head, smiled and said, "Yes."


    The old gentleman asked again, "what kind of man is he?"


    Sophia felt shy, but she couldn''t hide her love on her face. She smiled and her voice became extremely


    soft. "I have to tell you that although he looks cold, he actually cares about others."


    Although Victor gave people a hard feeling, he almost met all Sophia''s fantasy of love. Especially when


    Sophia was rejected by Victor''s family and the outside world, Victor stood out to protect her and


    prevent her from any harm. He was even willing to be an enemy of the whole world for Sophia!


    Of course Sophia was willing to do anything for Victor. They belonged to each other, only to each other!


    The old man could not help butugh when he heard this. "It seems that you two get along well with


    each other."


    Sophia nodded, there were two red marks on her cheeks, which made her look pretty and gorgeous.


    "Do your parents agree to your marriage?" The old man kept asking about her rtionship with Victor.


    Sophia didn''t want to answer this question, but due to respect from him, Sophia answered it one by


    one. However, his question seemed to have stabbed in her heart, and she didn''t look as good as


    before.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "his family don''t support us being together." She paused for a moment, as


    if her confidence had been increased, and continued, "but we have decided to love each other. I


    believe that as long as we work hard, our family will definitely be touched and agree us to be together!"


    "Why? Why are you so confident?"


    Sophia stopped and looked at the old man, "because I love him, very much, and he loves me too."


    They had reached an intersection, but the old man was not going to leave. He seemed to be interested


    in Sophia, so he continued to ask: "Miss Sophia, where do you work? Maybe we''ll meet again some


    day. "


    Sophia didn''t want to tell too much personal information. Besides, the information about her on the


    Inte was not over yet, so Sophia was afraid that this old man would feel disappointed when he


    knew this. She had to skip the first question and said gently, "I hope I can see you again."


    Sophia looked at the two lines in front and asked, "Sir, do you want to take this road or turn a corner?"


    The old man looked at it and was about to answer it when the thunder suddenly came and it was


    raining heavily.


    The old man didn''t bring any umbre with him. Having noticed this, Sophia hastened to take out an


    umbre from her handbag. But this umbre was a single one which could only cover one person. So,


    Sophia put the umbre over the old man''s head and asked with concern, "sir, this ce is not far from


    your home. Is it convenient for you to go home?"


    The old man nodded and answered, "it''s a little far away. My home is in the suburb and it will take more


    than an hour to get the subway."


    The two stood there, Sophia had thought for a while, waved to grab a taxi and said, "sir, it''s not


    convenient to take a subway if it''s raining. Let me help you hail a taxi. You can go back directly!"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before the old man said anything, a taxi had stopped beside them. Sophia opened the door for the old


    man and indicated him to get in, and handed him the umbre in her hand.


    "What about you?" The old man held the umbre and asked in a panic.


    Sophia gave a simple but casual smile, and said, "you can use this umbre. We''re in two different


    directions, so it''s not convenient for us. I''m young. It doesn''t matter. You should pay more attention to


    yourself! "


    Then, Sophia quickly gave the driver two red bills and said, "please send him to his home''s door!" The


    driver nodded.


    Sophia relieved. She closed the door, stood on the side of the road and waved to the old man.


    It rained more heavily. Sophia whole person had been wet through. Her wet hair and clothes had stuck


    to her body, which made her look a bit awkward. But she didn''t care at all. All she was thinking about


    was that old gentleman she met today. As long as he was fine, nothing else mattered.


    The old man sitting on the back seat of the taxi stared at the umbre in his hand for a long time, and a


    smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    And Sophia was indeed not as others said. So he had confidence in Victor!


    The old man looked out of the window at the rain and said to the driver: "stop at the next intersection."


    Upon hearing that, the driver remembered what the young woman had told him and felt a little


    embarrassed. But for some reason, the old man''s aura was irresistible. He didn''t dare to refute, so he


    had to drive to the next intersection and stopped.


    As soon as the taxi stopped, a man in a ck suit opened the door for the old man, held an umbre


    and led him to a ck car nearby. The driver stopped and found that was a Rolls Royce.


    When the old man got in the car, the man who held an umbre for him just put a new coat on him. "We


    are now?" He asked.


    The old man''s amiable expression was gone and he said in a cold voice, "go back to Xiao family."


    At night, Teresa was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The picture that Victor


    with Sophia and the sternness of that day kept shing through Teresa''s mind. She was unwilling.


    The so-called important ss which Sophia gotst time was Christopher''s ss. It gave Teresa a


    sense of crisis. She didn''t know what kind of person Christopher was, who used to be powerful in


    business, but she heard that Christopher, who started from scratch, had no family background.


    In this respect, they were totally different from the rich and noble people like Karl and Grace. That was


    to say, in the eyes of Christopher, Sophia''s humble family was no different from An family''s daughter,


    Teresa.

 Chapter 151 A Little Bit Sweet

    Chapter 151 A Little Bit Sweet


    Sophia was always good at seducing people. And that was how Victor was obsessed with her. It would


    be difficult for Teresa to make a difference if Sophia got recognition from Christopher. After all, it was


    Christopher who made the final decision. In front of him, only Xiao family''s senior members, including


    Karl and Grace, couldn''t make the final decision.


    Watching Sophia and Victor''s intimate rtionship getting closer and closer, Teresa felt as if she had


    grown grass in her heart. Every time she saw Sophia walking in front of her, she couldn''t help but


    wanted to chop Sophia into pieces. Previously, she had gone forward to provoke her. A verbal victory


    would have vented her anger.


    But thest time Victor saw her challenging Sophia, she was almost kicked out of the YS Group by him.


    Only when she was in the YS Group, she could keep an eye on the subtle changes between Victor and


    Sophia, and create opportunities for herself. Once she was driven out of the YS Group, she would be


    pulled out of the game!


    As soon as Teresa thought of the fact that she was almost driven out of the YS Group, she felt a little


    scared. If it hadn''t been for Zed''s timely appearance and his stubbornness to force her to stay, she


    would have already been out.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But still, Victor warned her to stay away from trouble. Or he would kick her out of the YS Group. Teresa


    knew what kind of person Victor was. He was always a man of his word! It was also his resolute and


    domineering character that attracted her deeply and made her unable to look away.


    That seat next to Victor should be hers! Teresa and Victor had known each other since they were


    young. She had thought she would win, but she didn''t expect Sophia appeared in the way! But now,


    Victor''s mind was all Sophia. So even if Teresa was unwilling to ept it, she didn''t dare to trouble


    Sophia.


    But it was impossible for her to give up. Teresa decided to change her strategy. She didn''t argue with


    Sophia any more. Instead, she changed her strategy to be gentle, nice to Victor quietly, and her


    impression in Victor''s eyes also gradually made him have her in his eyes. Then it was not toote to


    compete with Sophia. There was also Karl and Grace''s press, it wouldn''t be easy for Victor to marry


    Sophia.


    Victor and Sophia had worked overtime till veryte at night. They ate something casually at the office.


    When they got home, both of them were exhausted. Seeing theming backte together, Zelda


    prepared some food for them.


    Then Sophia went to the bathroom, after eating. Listening to the sound of flowing water in the


    bathroom, the corners of Victor''s lips slightly raised. Such a scene was somewhat warm. He lit a


    cigarette and walked to the balcony. Leaning against the balcony railing, Victor looked up at the blue


    sky.


    It was a sunny night. A clear sky reflected over the sky. People could even see the North dipper seven


    star and the North Pole star. It was indeed a rare good weather for S City, which had been constantly


    hindered by haze.


    A faint smile broke across Victor''s lips. Even his tiredness due to working overtime these days seemed


    to be alleviated. After Zed entered the YS Group, he was busier than before. In fact, he didn''t think Zed


    was a threat to him, but Grace did. Grace always worried that Victor might misbehave and put pressure


    on Victor. Obviously, Karl had stood in the same line with her. They were putting pressure on Victor


    from time to time.


    Victor didn''t think Zed''s position as the vice general manager would pose a threat to him. But under the


    pressure of Grace and Karl, he had to work harder. At the thought of this, Victor let out a sigh with


    smoke.


    Sophia took a quick shower. When she walked out of the bathroom and saw Victor on the balcony, she


    smiled and walked towards him. When Sophia heard the sigh, she wrapped Victor''s arms around his


    waist from behind, pressed her against his back, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong? Why did


    you sigh? "


    Feeling the temperature on his back, Victor immediately raised the corners of his mouth and held


    Sophia''s hand which around his waist. Sophia''s hair had not been dried and had wetted Victor''s shirt.


    When the night wind blew, the water drops in Sophia''s hair fell.


    Victor turned around and wiped Sophia''s wet hair. He frowned, "why didn''t you dry your hair before


    coming out? You''ll catch a cold. Go back and dry your hair. "


    "Yes..." Sophia''s cheeks flushed crimson after she had taken a bath, and her ck eyes lit up. She put


    her hand on Victor''s waist and acted like a spoiled woman, "I''m waiting for you to blow my hair for me!"


    Victor arched an eyebrow, but his eyes were full of smile. Finally, he picked up the hair dryer from the


    ground and sat on the bed. Asked Sophiae over. Sophia smiled andy on Victor''sp. Victor


    shook his head with a sigh. He then picked up Sophia''s soft hair and blew on it.


    It was such a special service for VIPs. Sophia looked at Victor with a big smile. When her hair was half


    dry, Victor put the hairdryer on the bedside table. He pressed Sophia on his body and turned off the


    light with the remote control. The imperious kiss fell down immediately. Sophia put her arms around


    Victor''s neck and kissed him on the lips. It was getting dark, and a romantic atmosphere filled the room.


    The next morning, Victor still went to thepany very early. The moment he entered the office, he


    saw two fresh lilies in an empty vase on his desk. Lily was not as enchanting as the rose, but also


    delicate and fragrant. A good mood took over Victor. When he got close to his desk, he found his


    favorite sandwich and coffee on it.


    These two days, both of them had left early in the morning, so he didn''t have time to have breakfast at


    home. He had nned to starve for a whole morning. To his surprise, Sophia was so consideration.


    For a couple of days, the breakfast was ready and the flowers would be reced with fresh ones every


    other day. These tiny changes made Victor feel better. He thought Sophia became more virtuous


    recently. It seemed that since the conspiracy of Teresa stirring up their rtionship was exposed, they


    were immersed in happiness every day, and Victor enjoyed this feeling very much.


    When Sophia went downstairs to print the materials. Shaking the sandwich in his hand, Victor asked,


    "have you eaten yet?"


    Sophia shook her head and said, "I''m too busy to eat anything. I usually only drink coffee in the


    morning."


    "Why didn''t you eat it yourself? Did you prepare it for me on purpose?" Victor asked, dumbfounded.


    Sophia got confused. She then looked at Victor. Seeing the sandwich in Victor''s hand and the coffee on


    the table, she shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t prepare this."


    Victor was stunned. This was their office, so he thought it was Sophia who prepared these for him. He


    raised his head to look at the flowers in the vase on the table. Then he asked, "did you prepare this


    flower?"


    Sophia was buried in the documents and said without raising her head, "No. I''ve been so busy with my


    work that I don''t even have the time to change the flowers! "


    Victor put down the sandwich and frowned. He had thought that it was Sophia''s surprise for him, and


    he was very happy. But if it wasn''t Sophia, it would make a difference! If it wasn''t Sophia, then who else


    in thepany liked him? It could only be... Teresa!


    With a sigh, Victor pushed the sandwich away from his mouth with some disgust. ''She just can''t leave


    him alone!'' He thought! He had already expressed his intention so clearly. The reason why he asked


    Teresa to stay in the YS Group was that he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Zed. Moreover, he


    wanted to show respect to the An Group, but she was still pestering him.


    Realizing that it was Teresa, Victor looked towards Sophia. Did she know who had prepared this? It


    had been a few days since the flowers and breakfast showed up in Victor''s office that Sophia didn''t


    think that was strange. The flowers in Victor office and the breakfast on Victor''s table were so normal to


    Victor that he believed it was prepared by Sophia. But now he knew that these things were sent by


    Teresa. He couldn''t help but be curious about Sophia that she didn''t curious about the origin of these


    things?


    "Sophia." Victor call her lightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia answered without lifting her head. The bunch of documents piled up in front of


    her made her unable to look up.


    "Do you know who prepared all these?" Victor asked tentatively. Perhaps she was too busy to notice


    the decorations in the office.


    Sophia still didn''t raise her head, but she answered quickly, "it should be prepared by Teresa, right.


    One day, I saw her holding two withered lilies in her hand in the elevator. She was evasive to me. "


    Sophia said calmly. In Sophia''s eyes, she had a good rtionship with Victor. She paid all her attention


    to Victor, and so did Victor.


    The scene of Teresa made Sophia feel very funny. As for Teresa, what she did was useless to them.


    She was just torturing herself. If Sophia cared about it, it would make her distrust of Victor! She was not


    such a petty person?


    But all this turned to apletely different view in Victor''s eyes. Sophia had already known that it was


    Teresa who had done these things, but she was still no response! That made Victor feel ufortable.


    No one knew better than Sophia that Teresa had always harbored special thoughts for him. But it didn''t


    change anything when facing a woman who coveted her boyfriend. Sophia had no jealousy at all!


    A normal woman would be so mean and turn it down. Victor couldn''t help but doubt how important he


    was in Sophia''s heart. In the past few days, Victor had been living a happy life. Sophia was greatly


    dependent on him. Victor felt a little sad when he saw the expression on Sophia''s face, which was so


    easy. And a strange feeling arose in his heart.

 Chapter 152 Rumors

    Chapter 152 Rumors


    "Victor, take a look at this document." Sophia carried a folder and passed it to Victor, only to find that


    Victor''s gloomy face was in sharp contrast to the previous sunny day. "What''s wrong with you, Victor?


    Is there something wrong with your work? "


    "Nothing." Taking the folder from Sophia''s hand, Victor crumpled through it.


    Sophia was shocked by Victor''s attitude. He was fine when he went to work this morning. How could


    his mood change so fast in only half an hour! "What''s wrong with you, Victor? Tell me what happened. "


    Sophia said with a smile. In order to make Victor happy, she poked on his face.


    Victor thumped the table heavily when he heard Sophia''s words. Sophia took a step back. With a


    height of almost ten centimeters, Victor stood up, looking down at Sophia. Step by step toward to


    Sophia.


    "Vi... "Victor?" This man''s abnormality made Sophia tremble in fear. She retreated to a corner. In a very


    possessive posture, Victor confined Sophia in the corner. He squinted and asked, "do you know that


    the breakfast and flowers on my table were prepared by Teresa?"


    "It''s not that I knew it early. I just thought of it the day before yesterday when I saw her in the elevator..."


    Sophia honest answered, confused. Did Victor get angry because of this? However... She didn''t think


    she did anything wrong!


    "Then, how do you feel when you see that Teresa prepared breakfast for me and put flowers on my


    table?" Victor continued to ask.


    "What?" Sophia was even more astonished. She didn''t what Victor meant.


    Seeing that Sophia was so obedient, Victor got straight to the point. "Why aren''t you jealous at all when


    you see that Teresa treats me so well? Do you have me in your heart? " There was a hint of jealousy in


    Victor''s voice.


    Sophia was stunned that she burst intoughter. She thought something bad had happened to him. It


    turned out that it was not her fault, but he was the one who got jealous. People always said that Victor


    could make a difference in S City. But in Sophia''s view, sometimes he was as childish as a child.


    Perhaps it was because he loved her that she saw a different side of him.


    Then Sophia put her arms around Victor''s neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. "Do you


    think you aren''t in my heart?" Blinking her eyes, Sophia asked shyly. Struggling to get rid of his control,


    she picked up a cup on the table and ran to the tea room.


    When Victor came back to his senses, Sophia was gone. He reached out and touched his thin lips.


    Thinking of the tenderness just a moment ago, he pursed his lips and a trace of tenderness appeared


    in his heart.


    When Sophia was making coffee in the tea room, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. Sophia took


    out her phone and saw the name of Jeremy on it. Sophia took a deep breath and walked out of the tea


    room. After she looked around to make sure that there was no one else, she went back to the tea room


    and picked up the phone in a low voice. "Hello, Jeremy."


    Last time when she met Jeremy, she was used by Teresa to alienate her rtionship with Victor. Since


    then, Sophia had understood this principle that someone had his ears on the wall. She always acted


    cautiously and carefully.


    "Sophia, are you working now?" Hearing Sophia''s low voice, Jeremy couldn''t help but feel that it was


    inconvenient for her to speak.


    "No. what''s the matter?" Sophia asked hastily to end the conversation as soon as possible. She had


    always treated Jeremy as her friend, but there had been a lot of rumors about her and Jeremy. Now


    that she was in thepany, she had to keep a low profile. If others saw her call with Jeremy, they


    would be gossiped again. Besides, she was afraid that Victor might misunderstand her.


    It seemed that Sophia didn''t want to talk too much about it, so Jeremy cut to the chase. "Didn''t I


    promise you to investigate the two men who followed you that night? I found it out. "


    "How is it going? It''s... " Sophia wanted to ask it was Teresa or not? But on second thought, she was


    afraid that she might be heard about the ident, so she didn''t tell the details.


    Jeremy was holding his cell phone with his right hand and reading the information handed to him by his


    followers with his left hand. He leaned back to the boss chair behind him and sneered, "you are right.


    The boss behind the conspiracy is the mother of Teresa, Connie!"


    "I see. Thank you, Jeremy. I still have work to do. I''ll talk to you some other day. "


    "Sophia, I''m now very worried about your safety." There was a strong sense of concern in Jeremy''s


    words.


    "I have a driver. He''s an retired soldier with ck belt of Taekwondo. I''m basically with him now. You


    don''t need to worry! " Sophia was trying to pretend that she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Jeremy was about to have a few more words with Sophia, but hearing her words, he had to say


    goodbye to her and then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia was silent. With a cold expression in her eyes, she clenched her


    fists tightly. She thought before that it was just because Teresa was spoiled by the people, so she had


    no sense of propriety when she was doing things. But it was Teresa''s mother who helped her.


    It was a calcted evil, and that was not a simple move. Teresa''s mother, Connie, Sophia had met her


    in Grace''s home once. Connie was a little scary at that time. Although Grace was arrogant, she was


    born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Since Grace was a child, she had been in a high position in the


    society. Sophia had never expected a woman like Grace to take her seriously.


    But Connie was different. Sophia read the magazines for gossips in the past. Connie was born in a


    poor family and it took her a lot of effort to marry to Adam. Although the content of the gossip magazine


    was not trustworthy, she believed that the report was true when she saw the way Connie fawned on


    Grace in Grace''s home.


    With such a mother, it was not difficult to exin why Teresa did things so absurd! Knowing that she


    was targeted by such a woman, Sophia felt a creepy sense of creepy. It seemed that she couldn''t


    tolerate the provocation from Teresa any more in the future! Otherwise, if things went on like this, the


    mother and daughter would think that she was easily bullied by them, and they might do something to


    hurt her. At that time, she might even not know how she died.


    Thinking that there was still a lot of work to do in the office, Sophia took a deep breath, adjusted her


    mood, and went out with a cup of coffee.


    Sophia walked across the office area and heard two interns chatting. One of them gossiped to the


    other, "Hey, do you feel that the vice general manager has a crush on Teresa?"


    "Of course, the vice general manager is not trying to hide his thoughts at all. Even a fool can see it. The


    last time when the big boss was so angry, he almost kicked Teresa out. However, on the first day the


    vice general manager entered thepany, he went against the big boss and kept Teresa here, didn''t


    he? " Intern B reported to A while looking at herself in the mirror.


    "Do you think whether Teresa will be with the deputy manager? As I said, the deputy manager is


    handsome, good at drawing and good at character. That is the dream man! " Said intern A with love on


    her face.


    B said scornfully, "even the prince charming is just a useless vase. Who held the real power of the YS


    Group? Look at Teresa''s persistence with the big boss. How could she ept the deputy manager? "


    "You do make sense..." After a pause, A continued, "but all the staff know the rtionship between the


    big boss and Sophia."


    "Don''t be silly! You didn''t watch the news? Sophia''s father was just a small boss, and the business was


    all supported by these big shots! That''s to say, Sophia was his illegitimate daughter! Xiao family


    wouldn''t allow her to marry Victor? In my opinion, the big boss just felt lonely to y with her. I heard


    that Teresa was the daughter-inw picked up by the mother of the big boss! " B was trying to gossip.


    Hearing this, Sophia left without saying anything. Since she had been with Victor, many people had


    said the same words. In the beginning, Sophia would be a little sad to hear suchments, as she


    thought that it could be immune to any kind of poison for a long time. Everyone in thepany knew


    the rtionship between her and Victor, but no one treated her as Victor''s girlfriend.


    In the eyes of those people, she was just a mistress of Victor. When Victor got tired of it, he would


    throw her away without hesitation and choose to be with Teresa.


    But Sophia didn''t think so. She believed that Victor loved her. Even if his family couldn''t ept her, he


    would try his best to marry her. She loved Victor, so she was willing to wait for him to marry her. She


    believed that Victor was different from other yboys.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Because she believed that she had already chosen the ending of her rtionship with Victor. As for


    other people, she couldn''t control them. Thinking of the jealous look of Victor in the office just now, she


    felt a little sweet in her heart. Sophia smiled and went back to the office.


    Jeremy sat at his desk and lit a cigarette. Surrounded by the smoke, he looked at the photo on his


    desk. It was Sophia''s photo, Sophia was smile in the photo. Jeremy smiled. She was so special that he


    couldn''t look away from her. But she didn''t belong to him! She chose Victor! It reminded Jeremy of


    Sophia''s cautiousness when she answered her phone. She was afraid that Victor would misunderstand


    her! She was always so sweet and considerate.


    In the past, Jeremy thought that if Sophia liked Victor, he wanted her to be happy. Now that she had


    chosen Victor, he might wish her happiness. But this time, the thing had changed his opinion. Would


    Sophia be happy if Teresa could interfere to Sophia and Victor?

 Chapter 153 Announce

    Chapter 153 Announce


    Teresa was not easy to deal with at first sight, and she was supported by Connie. An family was


    powerful and influential, so Connie and Teresa could do anything to get Victor Teresa loved back, it


    could be seen from this time they tried to find someone to defile Sophia. But judging from Victor''s


    performance this time, it didn''t mean that Victor could protect Sophia.


    Sophia said that Victor had arranged a powerful driver for her to protect her, but was it enough to


    protect her in the face of the crazy Connie and Teresa?


    The rtionship in Xiao family would also getplicated after Zed came back. Could Sophia handle


    this? In the face of the threat caused by Zed''s return to the YS Group, could Victor really guard against


    it? Would one day Victor turn to Teresa for help from An family in order to obtain his position in the YS


    Group? But in Jeremy''s eyes, these things were not sure.


    If Victor couldn''t give Sophia a happy life, then Jeremy would take the ce of Victor! Jeremy didn''t


    want to make any concession anymore. He wanted topete with Victor for Sophia''s heart! The


    person in charge was the action faction. Jeremy was no exception. Since he had made up his mind, he


    would take actions immediately. He picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the internal number.


    The secretary''s solemn and respectful voice came through the phone.


    Jeremy squinted and said on the phone, "I want you to do me a favor." His tone was full of authority


    and coldness, which could not be refused by anyone.


    Sophia put down the files which Victor had to read this afternoon, took a deep breath and stretched.


    She walked to the French window and opened it. The cool breeze blew at her face, making her feel so


    comfortable. Sophia took a look at the time, and there was still twenty minutes left before lunch time.


    By that time, Victor''s meeting was about to finish! At this time, the phone on the Sophia''s table rang.


    Sophia got a headache. Could it be that she had to deal with some more documents! She picked up


    the phone reluctantly and it was from the reception. "Sophia, there''s a person looking for you. Come


    downstairs."


    "Okay, wait a moment. I''ll go downstairs now. " Sophia answered and confused who was looking for


    her.


    Sophia noticed there were a lot of people gathering there. She wondered what had happened.


    "Look! Coming! " One of the female employees noticed Sophia, and she made way with others for


    Sophia.


    It was Jeremy''s secretary, with a box in his hand. Recently, the YS Group was cooperating with the Mu


    Group. The secretary of Jeremy often went to the YS Group, so most employees knew him. Sophia


    was confused why she came to meet him. If it was business, why didn''t he go directly to the office but


    wait for her here? ''Why are they so fussy again?'' Sophia wondered.


    Smiling, Jeremy''s secretary shook the box in his hand and said, "Sophia, I came here today to give this


    to you under the instruction of our CEO. He said as he passed the box to Sophia.


    "Jeremy... Give it to me? " Looking at the box with pink silk ribbon, Sophia seemed a little hesitant.


    Seeing Sophia''s look on her face, Jeremy''s secretary stepped forward and put the box in her hand. He


    saw Sophia''s look on her face, and said, "don''t you open it and have a look?"


    Sophia didn''t know what was in it, but it was inappropriate to open it in front of so many people.


    However, as she looked around, she noticed the ambiguity in the eyes of those people. If she didn''t


    open the box here, perhaps there would be rumors in the future!


    Sophia took a deep breath and put the box on the ground. Then she unraveled the silk ribbon and


    opened the box. She opened the delicate package and saw a pair of high-heeled shoes in it. The


    design and workmanship are all impable, which is obviously very expensive.


    "Oh my God! It was thetest autumn of BV! It was said that it was a limited edition and only 200 pairs


    were sold in the world! The CEO of the Mu Group is so generous! " There was a scream from the


    crowd, and some sharp voices could be heard that they were filled with envy, jealous and hate.


    "What''s the rtionship between Sophia and the CEO of the Mu Group?" One of them pointed out the


    key point. Anyone who could work in the YS Group was not a fool. Since Jeremy was willing to give


    Sophia such a generous gift, the rtionship between them must be unusual. The people couldn''t help


    guessing if Jeremy wanted to announce his rtionship with Sophia to the public by giving such a high-


    profile gift. But how could Sophia have anything to do with Victor?


    Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Sophia suddenly felt a little ashamed. How she wished she could


    find a crack to drill in. Finally, she knew what these people were doing here. They had probably figured


    out that Jeremy''s secretary came here to give her the present, and they wereughing at her. As the


    CEO''s mistress, how could she upy two boyfriends at the same time?


    Among the crowd, Teresa looked at Sophia with blush on her face and gave a cold smile. This might be


    the so-called "she should reap the fruits of her own actions". She didn''t make Sophia trouble recently,


    but Jeremy lost his temper!


    Sophia took a deep breath, trying to calm down. She pointed at the shoes on the ground and asked


    Jeremy''s secretary, "what does Jeremy mean by doing this?"


    "You should ask Mr. Jeremy. I''m just following his order. Since you''ve got the stuff, I''ll leave first. I won''t


    disturb your work. " The secretary police sensed the tension and ran away smartly.


    After Jeremy''s secretary went away, those people from the YS Group became unscrupulous and began


    to gossip loudly. Both Victor and Jeremy were big shots in s city. It was the dream of many people to


    get close to them. Thus, they looked like sour grapes about Sophia. Besides, Teresa gave her a little


    push in the crowd. The topic soon became Sophia. Sophia was a woman of easy virtue. She seduced


    Victor, it was not enough. She had to seduce Jeremy.


    Seeing that Sophia had be the target of all criticism, Teresa raised the corners of her lips and a


    smug smile appeared on her face.


    When the meeting ended and Victor walked out of the meeting room, his confidant filled him in on what


    had happened. Victor''s eyes darkened. He strode forward and took Sophia''s hand.


    Sophia became nervous when she saw Victor. Originally, Victor was afraid of her rtionship with


    Jeremy. This time, Jeremy did something that definitely made Victor misunderstand! Sophia was a little


    confused. She murmured, "Victor, I..."


    She didn''t expect that Victor burst intoughter and made a gesture to stop her. Victor stooped down


    and took the beautiful high-heeled shoes out of the box. He put them in front of Sophia and said with a


    smile, "have a try! I''ve been too busy to choose a gift for you recently, so I asked Jeremy to do me this


    favor. It seems that Jeremy has a good taste! "


    Sophia was taken aback by that Victor lied with his eyes open. She didn''t expect that Victor was not


    jealous at all. On the contrary, he was help her. Sophia felt that Victor was a little odd today, but she


    was so happy that she even wanted to p her hands! "It was not a festival. Why do you give me the


    gift?" She asked.


    "Does a boyfriend need a reason to give a gift to his girlfriend?" Victor''s voice was loud enough to be


    heard by everyone present.


    It was so quiet that everyone looked at Victor surprisingly. These people were not fools. They could


    more or less guess that the gift was probably given by Jeremy, and the reason why Victor did this was


    helping Sophia to solve the problem. But now the important thing wasn''t who gave the gift. The point


    was that Victor didn''t mind other men sending Sophia gift. He even admitted to the public that Sophia


    was his girlfriend! This was an announcement! Victor was announcing to everyone in thepany that


    Sophia was his woman!


    Victor smiled and gestured for Sophia to try on her shoes. Sophia''s heart was sweet, she gave a soft


    smile and held Victor''s shoulder, took off the normal formal shoes on her feet, and tried on the new


    shoes. Sophia''s dainty feet made her perfect match with the unique design of that pair of shoes.


    With a smile, Victor put his arm around Sophia''s waist and got closer to her. "It''s great. It''s a great


    match for you. I should thank Jeremy. "


    Sophia blushed and lowered her head, resting her head on Victor''s shoulder. Victor picked Sophia up in


    the arms as princess held.


    Her body was suddenly lifted into the air, and Sophia was startled. She flung her arms around Victor''s


    neck reflexively and said, "Vic... Victor, what are you doing? "


    "Your shoes are so beautiful. What if they got dirty? Of course I have to hold you back to my office! "


    With that, Victor walked towards the elevator, he was no intention of letting Sophia down.


    "Everyone is watching us, Victor! Put me down! " Sophia said with a helpless smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Really? This is mypany. Who dares to look around? " Then Victor turned his head back. When he


    looked back, people who were looking them all moved their eyes and pretended to look away.


    Sophia knew that the domineering Victor was unreasonable, so she had to let him hold her. She put her


    arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder. She felt extremely happy, as if she had


    owned the whole world. Sophia pouted and kissed on Victor''s face.


    When the others saw that Victor carried Sophia into the elevator, they eximed, "oh my God, our CEO


    is so romantic! My girlish heart is going to melt! " One of them said with admiration.


    The sight of the affection in Victor''s eyes when he held Sophia in his arms infuriated Teresa. Victor had


    never looked at Teresa that way. Her eyes were filled with resentment and she wanted to torn Sophia


    into pieces.


    Zed looked down from upstairs and saw what had happened. When Zed saw the anger that shed


    across Teresa''s eyes because of jealousy Sophia, there was a darkness in Zed''s eyes.

 Chapter 154 Headline News

    Chapter 154 Headline News


    Teresa still cared about Victor so much, even though Victor had admitted in front of the wholepany


    that Sophia was his girlfriend. Teresa still couldn''t let him go.


    Holding Sophia in his arms, Victor put her on the chair, picked up her delicate chin with his index finger


    and gently printed a fleeting kiss on her pink lips. Then he walked to the window and made a call.


    Jeremy sat in his office. His secretary was reporting to him that he went to the YS Group to send the


    gift to Sophia. Suddenly, his phone vibrated on his desk. Jeremy picked it up and smiled when he saw


    the name of Victor. Waving his secretary out, Jeremy answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. Victor. Long time


    no see! How are you recently?"


    With a sneer, Victor replied icily, "thanks to Mr. Jeremy, I am fine."


    "What brings you to think about me today?" Jeremy asked deliberately.


    "I want to thank you, Mr. Jeremy. Thank you for helping me choosing the gift for my girlfriend! She likes


    it very much! " Victor stressed the words "my girlfriend" on purpose as a warning.


    "It''s good that Sophia likes it. I was worried that the things I like might not interest any girl! I couldn''t


    ept Mr. Victor''s ''thank you''. After all the gift is I send to Sophia that has nothing to do with you. "


    Jeremy said coldly.


    "You must be kidding, Mr. Jeremy. Sophia is my girlfriend. How could it have nothing to do with me?"


    ''''She is my girlfriend, '''' he repeated!


    Jeremy said one fact without any fear, "Mr. Victor, she is just your girlfriend, not Mrs. Xiao. It is not


    under the protection of thew. Even if I change her to Mrs. Mu one day, you can only goggle at her!"


    After hearing what Jeremy said, Victor''s face turned cold and his voice became serious. He said word


    by word, "you''d better give up on her!" The deration of wildness and possession!


    "No way!" After Jeremy said that, he took the phone off his ear and hung it up. This was also his


    deration!


    Sophia watched Victor hang up the phone, and his face seemed to have been covered with ayer of


    frost. She cautiously called, "Victor?"


    He turned around, Victor''s eyes were filled with tenderness when he looked at Sophia. He came over,


    took hold of Sophia''s hand and asked, "there are so many flies outside staring at you. What should I


    do?" Victor asked with a troubled look.


    Wearing a shy smile on Sophia''s face, she blushed with shyness. "Look at the gift from Jeremy, don''t


    you feel jealous?" Since Victor didn''t get jealous about the gift, Sophia began to be less cautious.


    "Teresa brought me breakfast and flowers every day. Don''t you feel jealous about that? You choose to


    believe me, and so do I. " Said Victor with a smile.


    These simple words weighed heavily on Sophia''s mind, making her unable to tell how happy she was.


    She always felt that the most beautiful sweet words in the world were not "I love you", but "I believe


    you". It''s easy to be in love. Sometimes it''s just a momentary matter. However, it was difficult to trust


    each other. Sometimes it was even difficult to spend the rest of their lives. How many couples, or even


    many husbands and wifves, were destroyed by the word "trust". Therefore, the moment Victor said he


    believed her, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    After a moment''s reflection, Victor continued, "but I''m reminded by Jeremy. Too many people are


    coveting you. I have to dere my sovereignty. "


    "How to announce it?" Sophia confused. He had announced it in front of everyone downstairs just now.


    "You will know in the future." Victor didn''t tell Sophia directly and went out with his phone.


    Sophia smiled as she watched Victor walking out of the office. She found that she was more and more


    into Victor, and unconsciously, she had deeply fallen in love with him. She loved him so much that she


    wanted to stand beside him openly. She wanted to be his bride one day and hold his hand to walk


    through the red carpet.


    But after all, there were still many problems between them. Their family background, the opinion of his


    parents, and the opinion of Teresa, and... It was also because of her deep love for him that she was


    unwilling to force him to admit their rtionship. She silently endured the gossip from all directions and


    keptforting herself that as long as she could be with Victor, as long as they could be together, they


    could not control what others said about her.


    It really made her very happy that Victor admitted that she was his girlfriend in front of everyone in the


    company. He said he would dere his ownership over her. She didn''t know what he would do, but she


    knew that she was a step further from being with him aboveboard.


    Walking out of his office, Victor made a call to his friend who was at the magazine office. He said


    something to his friend and hung up with satisfaction. He hadn''t openly had a rtionship with Sophia


    before because there were too many people keeping an eye on him, and his parents were also there to


    interfere with him, and Teresa kept on badgering him. But now, since Jeremy wanted topete with


    him for Sophia, he had to take action first!


    The next day, almost half of the cover of the biggest entertainment magazine in S City was covered


    with the title: "CEO of the YS Group likes Cindere with his heart". There was also a photo of Victor


    and Sophia on it. In the photo, Victor and Sophia looked at each other, their eyes brimming with


    affection. The report also mentioned the CEO of the Mu Group, Jeremy. It exined that Jeremy had a


    rtionship with Sophia that had been discussed outside. It said that Jeremy was just a friend of


    Sophia and there was no more dubious rtionship between them.


    The night before yesterday, Victor received the news that the news would appear on the cover of an


    entertainment magazine. He specially ordered Web to buy a magazine in the morning and put it on the


    table. Sophia was surprised to see the magazine when she ate breakfast. She turned to Victor and


    asked excitedly, "Victor, what are you..."


    Sophia felt the warmth from behind. Victor put his head on Sophia''s shoulder, pressed her face against


    his and muttered, "I just want the whole world to know that you''re my woman! In this way, those who


    want to bully you and those who want to covet you have to think about whether they can withstand my


    anger before taking action! "


    Tears of joy filled Sophia''s eyes. The master''s words carries weight, they couldn''t change their loyalty


    frequently. Victor''s words sounded like he was trying to make Sophia to be with him for a life time!


    Sophia had been waiting for this day. She felt lucky that she didn''t love the wrong person!


    Not only this gossip magazine, but also the Inte is also full of news of Victor and Sophia. The


    rtionship between the two people is even on the hot research of Weibo, and the content is almost


    the same as that on entertainment magazine. It was weekend, so Sophia didn''t have to go to work. But


    Victor had an important client to meet.


    Since Victor wasn''t home, Sophia felt a little boring. Reclining on the sofa, she held her cell phone and


    looked at the news between her and Victor. There was something sweet in her heart. She chuckled as


    she read the news. Zelda also knew that their rtionship had been on the headlines. Looking at their


    happy appearance, she was really happy for them.


    Sophia watched the news. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. It was from Rita. Wearing a smile, Sophia


    picked up the phone and answered it in a bright voice, "Hello, Rita!"


    "Sophia! Congrattions! I''ve read the news!" Rita said excitedly, "hasn''t Victor always hidden you as a


    treasure? Why does he suddenly change his mind? "


    "Well... Maybe... " Sophia hesitated, wondering where to start.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What possibilities? Just tell me!" Impatient Rita asked.


    "Maybe it''s because the secretary of Jeremy sent me a pair of limited edition high heels that day!"


    Sophia took a moment of hesitation.


    "Wow, Victor deres his sovereignty! Victor was great! Tell me! Are you guys having fun at home? "


    Rita asked curiously.


    "What are you talking about? Victor is out to meet a client. I''m at home alone." Said Sophia lightly.


    "It seems that you are quite free! Would you like to go out with me? Let''s go shopping, have dinner and


    then do manicure. It happens that your news is so dazzling that it has upied the headlines of all


    kinds, so I have no ce to endorse. I''m quite idle! " Rita quipped.


    It was said that Rita didn''t have a schedule today. So it was time for Sophia to meet her best friend.


    Sophia smiled and said, "Okay, I''m going to meet you now. Send me your address. I''ll ask the driver to


    go with me."


    Rita was lying on the bed. When she heard Sophia woulde to her, Rita was thrilled and said,


    "great. I''ll share my seat with you on wechat! Oh, don''t me me for not reminding you! You''re a public


    figure now on the front page of the news. If you go out, you should dress up in disguise, such as


    wearing sunsses or something like that! " Rita smiled and shared her experience with guarding


    journalists.


    "Okay, wait for me!" After finishing these words, Sophia hung up the phone, and then called Derek.


    Perhaps it was because Victor had told Derek to turn on his phone 24 / 7, waiting for Sophia''s call.


    Derek had been on call. Sophia was in a good mood to enjoy the VIP treatment, so she went out to


    date with Rita. Besides, she also got ready to be debunked.


    "Ah! Exhausted! Sophia, let''s go to eat something. " It was such a tiring day for Rita and Sophia. They


    had been shopping for the whole morning with many shopping bags in their hands. The sweat sprang


    up on their smooth forehead.


    Sophia looked down at Rita''s six inch high-heeled shoes. She couldn''t help butugh and said, "who


    told you to wear high-heeled shoes to go shopping? Why don''t you wear t shoes like me?"

 Chapter 155 A Invitation

    Chapter 155 A Invitation


    "No way!" Rita shook off Sophia idea. "S City is big. But there are so many people going shopping.


    What if my fan recognize me? I have to keep a good image, image! " As Rita spoke, she straightened


    her back and adjusted her sunsses. Then she strode forward confidently.


    Sophia looked Rita and shook her head. It seemed that it was not easy to be a star. Rita needed to


    consider all kinds of possibilities of meeting her fans before going shopping.


    It was lunch time. Rita and Sophia chose a western restaurant to have lunch. To have a quite meal,


    Rita reluctantly took Sophia to the innermost, and sat in an extremely inconspicuous seat.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Rita called the waitress to order and she happened to be one of Rita''s fans. The girl was so excited to


    see her and asked for her autograph. Rita immediately adjusted herself to a tender goddess. She


    smiled and signed for the waitress.


    Looking at the waitress leaving happily, Sophia shook head one after another, and said half-jokingly,


    "look, this is the public criticism. You have to be careful on everything."


    "Hello!" Rita frowned and pretended to retort angrily, "Aren''t you a public figure?" Rita replied as she


    shook the cover of the entertainment magazine. There was a picture of Sophia and Victor in it.


    When Sophia saw the magazine, she thought about how bossy Victor was. He propped his hand


    against the table and imed that he was the man she loved. Thinking of this, she blushed and gave a


    broad smile.


    Rita frowned and sighed. She cupped her chin in one hand and shook her head to tease Sophia, "it''s


    over. Sophia, you are hopeless. You are the kind of woman that is often said to be in love, and your IQ


    is low. Look at the lewd smile on your face when I mentioned Victor. "


    Surprised by Sophia''s words, Sophia instantly felt embarrassed. She widened her eyes and snapped


    back, "you are that the pot calls the kettle ck! Think about it. When you have time you can''t wait to


    find Leon in the YS Group."


    When it came to Leon, Rita lowered her head with a blush. She didn''t talk too much, but just smiled


    sweetly. Perhaps everyone had such a person in their heart. Only by mentioning it, they would feel


    heartbeats like thunder, and only blushed.


    Sophia handed a piece of mirror to Rita and giggled, "look at yourself? How dare you make fun of me! "


    "Sophia, you don''t know Leon. He is a man who doesn''t pay much attention to dignity. Besides, he is


    sharp tongued. But he is a man in crucial time," Ritamented. Rita recalled Leon''s handsome face


    with a smile.


    "How handsome is he?" Sophia asked curiously, smiling ambiguously. Since Leon had lost his temper


    because of Rita''s scandalst time, Sophia knew that Rita meant a lot to Leon. Leon would do anything


    for Rita''s sake.


    "The time when my gossip came out..." "Forget it. Why should I tell you? I have to take my time to


    recall it. "


    Seeing this, Sophia wanted to ask Rita. But right then, the phone rang. Then Sophia took out her


    phone, and the smile on her face faded away when she saw the name on the screen. Her eyes


    became colder. It was Jenny.


    "Hello, it''s Sophia." After a brief moment of hesitation, Sophia on the other end of the line answered the


    phone. There was no emotion in her words.


    "Sister. I saw you and your boyfriend on a magazine. Congrattions! " Jenny''s coquettish voice came


    through on the phone.


    It was so ironic to hear Jenny call her sister. From the day Sophia came to Jian family, both Jenny and


    her mother did not have much room for her. They always looked for every opportunity to tease Sophia


    and try to kick her out. Sophia was not only embarrassed by Jenny, but Jenny also joined hands with


    Teresa to spread the gossips about Sophia. Why did Jenny pretend to be her sister now?


    "What''s up? Are you calling me just to congratte me? " Sophia didn''t want to tangle with Jenny.


    "I really congratte you, sister. Why do you speak to me in this way?" Jenny said in an aggrieved


    tone.


    Sophia thought it was kind of funny. Sometimes, she really felt that Jenny looked like Teresa when she


    pretended to be pitiful. Compared to Sophia, Jenny was more like the younger sister of Teresa. "If you


    have anything to say to me, just say it. I''m having lunch outside with my friend now and I don''t have


    time to chat with you."


    Hearing this, Jenny finally got to the point. "I just want to tell you that I''m going to be engaged to Peter.


    I hope you can attend my engagement ceremony."


    "I''m not going. Doesn''t Peter feel embarrassed to see me?" Sophia sneered in her heart, not


    understanding what the Jenny meant. She found that Jenny seemed to be interested in everything


    rted to her.


    So it was not surprising for Sophia that Jenny lured Peter.


    It was not the seduction that made Sophia sad, but the temptation that Peter failed to resist.


    Did Jenny want to stimte her by inviting her to attend their engagement ceremony? But even if


    Sophia had been sad for Peter, it was now a thing of the past. She felt nothing different about Peter


    after such a long time.


    "Do you still mind the fact that I stole Peter from you? I... I know I was wrong about that. But I love


    Peter so much! Now that you has found your Mr. Right, it''s time for you to forgive me! I really want to


    receive your blessing and invite you to my engagement party, " Jenny''s voice sounded pitiful, but it


    made Sophia feel sick of it.


    But in fact, Jenny was right. If she hadn''t seduced Peter and didn''t make Peter change his mind,


    perhaps Sophia wouldn''t have the chance to meet Victor and fall in love with him. In this case, it might


    Sophia owe Peter a debt of gratitude for his unkindness that he didn''t marry her in the past.


    Finding that Sophia didn''t say anything, Jenny then said, "sister, pleasee with your boyfriend."


    Hearing that Jenny was asking her to take her boyfriend with her, Sophia didn''t refuse her directly.


    Instead, she said curtly, "let me have a look. I''ll see whether I have time."


    Hearing this, Jenny felt happy in her heart. She said quickly, "then I''ll find time to send the invitation to


    you. You can just take the invitation card toe! I should leave now. You can have lunch with your


    friend. "


    "Okay." Sophia said hastily and hung up the phone.


    Hearing that the phone had been hung up, Jenny took the phone off her ear and threw it on the


    dressing table. The smile on the face in front of the mirror gradually disappeared and became


    ferocious.


    Jenny knew it very well that if she wanted Sophia to take Victor with her, Sophia would get intrigued. It


    was easy to guess Sophia. Sophia only wanted to be Victor''s side in front of everyone. She wanted to


    make it for Sophia. But Jenny was sure that the higher Sophia fell, the more painful Sophia felt. It


    meant that Jenny wanted Sophia to climb up the wall deftly and proudly, and then push Sophia into the


    abyss when she climbed to the highest, which would make her doomed!


    When Rita noticed that Sophia on the other end of the line answered the phone, Sophia kept a straight


    face. Then she hung up the phone and sighed. Rita knew that this call must be from someone Sophia


    didn''t like very much, so Rita cautiously asked, "who is calling you? I heard you mentioning Peter. Who


    is he? "


    "It''s Jenny. It''s my sister. She said she was going to be engaged, with Peter. Peter is my ex-boyfriend.


    Jenny took him from me. Jenny called me to attend her engagement ceremony. " Sophia picked the


    highlights and made Jenny''s point in a few words and theplicated rtionship between them. After


    that, she threw up her hands.


    "Then what are you going to do? Just refuse! Or you will be very embarrassed. You and Victor are on


    good terms. The media is full of positivements. If anyone knows that you went to their engagement


    party, you will get yourself in trouble. " Rita replied, "your sister is obviously ill intentioned. She had


    spread about your negative news with Teresa before. There must be some plot this time! Listen to me,


    you can''t go there! "


    "But..." After a brief pause, Sophia said, "but, Jenny asked me to go with Victor. Rita, I know you''re


    doing this for my own good. In fact, I don''t know why Jenny asked me to go. I know that she''s waiting


    for me to get hooked, perhaps because she''s not well intentioned. But I want to go there. I want to


    stand beside Victor and appear in public. I want people know that I am Victor''s girlfriend. "


    Rita was surprised. She couldn''t understand Sophia''s feeling. ording to what Rita thought, as long


    as they could be together well, did it really matter that what others thought and recognized? Sophia


    always felt inferior when she was with Victor. The better Victor was to her, the more self-abased she


    would be. But Rita also knew that as a popr star, she couldn''t understand what was in Sophia''s


    mind. It would harm Sophia if Rita spoke without thinking, so she''d better keep silent.


    After their lunch, Rita asked, "what do you n to do next?"


    "I just sent Victor a message on wechat. He said he would pick me up." Said Sophia with a smile.


    "Okay, you can have a good time. I have to spoil my Leon! " Rita replied with a yful smile.


    With a frown, Connie sat on the couch with a magazine in her hand. The magazine was filled with a


    mixture of funny stories of Victor and Sophia. When Connie read the content that praised Sophia, she


    threw the magazine aside furiously.

 Chapter 156 Jealousy

    Chapter 156 Jealousy


    It''s no wonder that Teresa was in a bad mood when she came backst night. Victor made it so public


    that Sophia was his girlfriend.


    Connie didn''t expect that the arrogant and domineering woman, Grace, could behave so carelessly in


    front of her son and let him do whatever he wanted such as being together with Sophia. It was said that


    Christopher didn''t oppose the rtionship between Victor and Sophia. He even met Sophia once.


    Teresa had longined that if it weren''t for Zed''s help, Colin would have fire her for Sophia''s sake.


    If this continued, Colin would marry Sophia, which meant that Teresa would have no chance to marry


    Victor!


    How could Connie bear to see her daughter suffer this? She immediately called her husband''s


    assistant. "Mrs. Connie, what can I do for you?" Fred picked up the phone and answered with respect.


    "Fred, go and help me with something." Connie hold back her anger. Trying to calm herself down.


    "Yes, madam. What''s up?" Fred had got used to the fact that Connie asked him to deal with some


    trifles from time to time. Most of them were about Teresa.


    "Can you connect our family''s influence in the media! Give them some news about Sophia who was the


    secretary of the YS Group''s president - Victor! It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. I just want to make


    Sophia fail." Said Connie with a sneer.


    "Got it, Mrs. Connie. I''ll contact them at once." Fred quickly understood what Connie meant. The


    overwhelming news of Victor and Sophia was everywhere. Fred already knew that Connie would do


    something bad to Sophia.


    Fred Chen hung up the phone, and immediately called editor Lin in the magazine which the An Group


    was familiar with. Fred showed Connie''s attitude on the phone. editor Li promised ambiguously. He


    didn''t reject Fred, neither did he promise him. Although Fred didn''t know editor Li''s attitude, he dared


    not to ask any more questions. After all, they dared not give Connie the cold shoulder, so Fred didn''t


    worry about it.


    On the other side, Victor had took Sophia in his car. Sophia sat in the passenger seat. From time to


    time, she looked towards Victor''s side face with a happy smile on her lips.


    "Why are you always peeping at me?" Victor thought it was funny and asked with a smile look.


    "Do you have eyes on the side! How did you know that I was looking at you since you had been


    focusing on driving? " Sophia turned away with a guilty conscience.


    With a smile, Victor held the steering wheel with one hand and held Sophia''s hand with the other hand.


    Sophia didn''t peek Victor anymore. She tried to adjust her sitting posture and looked forward.


    Suddenly, she found that this road was not the way home but the opposite. "Are you taking the wrong


    way? This is not the way home! "


    "When did I say that we would go home! It''s weekend. It''s still early. I''ll take you to the cinema. I''ve


    already bought the tickets!" Said Victor indifferently. The afternoon sunshine passed through the front


    windshield of the car and shined on his face, making him particrly dazzling.


    Sophia smiled and she looked like a young girl in love. She was always excited about the small


    surprise and romance of Victor!


    Just then, Victor''s phone rang. Without a second thought, Victor pressed the speaker. "Hello, I''m


    Victor."


    "Mr. Victor, I''m Lee from the magazine. I called you the day before yesterday." The man said in a


    nervous voice.


    Victor thought for a moment and remembered. After Victor published the news about his rtionship


    with Sophia on the magazine, he was worried that Teresa and her mother might have some actions to


    discredit Sophia. So he specially asked Jay to check the magazine with a good rtionship with An


    family and contacted their editors. "Hi, Mr. Lee. what do you want from me?"


    "Well, Mr. Victor. About Miss Sophia, Fred called me just now and hoped we can make some report on


    Miss Sophia." Lee was still nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Victor frowned at Sophia. He switched it to speaker, put it near his ear and said, "I see. Thank you for


    calling me."


    "Mr. Victor, I have used my power to make this thing down. There won''t be anything badments


    about Sophia on our newspaper in the short term. However... But if Mrs. Connie goes to my superiors, I


    will... " Lee didn''t dare to offend either of the two big shots!


    "It''s okay. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll remember what you''ve done for me this time. If you have


    anything, you can call me." Victor asked indifferently.


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Xiao." After hanging up the phone, Lee breathed a sigh of relief.


    After listening to what Lee had said, Sophia felt a little helpless and said, "Teresa still won''t let me go.


    What can I do to stop her? " Sophia felt a little irritable. Although she knew that it was a must for her to


    face to be with Victor, she really didn''t want to y these meaningless tricks with Teresa anymore!


    Victor shook her hand and said, "don''t worry. I can handle this. Don''t think too much. Just follow me to


    have fun. "


    Coldness reflected in Victor''s eyes. He dialed Jay''s number and said, "I guess it right. As expected,


    Teresa has gone to the magazine to make it a dark about Sophia! Pay close attention to that magazine.


    Don''t let the bad news about Sophia get onto it. If anyone else dares to public the bad news about


    Sophia, you can use my name to press the magazines. Don''t worry about the rtionship with An


    family. even if Adam call the magazines in person that you should do the same! Let me see which


    magazine wants to offended me!"


    "Got it." Victor''s irresistible order, full of power and coldness, was on the other end of the phone. Jay


    knew that Victor was really angry. This was good. At least no one would dare to bully Sophia again.


    Those who wanted to bully Sophia always had to consider if they were able to take Victor''s anger or


    not!


    Sophia knew that Teresa was going to make the magazine to nder her. Sophia felt ufortable


    about it. But when she saw that Victor cared so much about her and wanted to protect her, she felt


    warm in her heart. She didn''t have the heart to make Victor feel her unhappiness. So she could only


    force a smile and went to y with Victor.


    Unlike Victor, who had been taught to be an elite by his grandfather, Zed was not that rxed on


    weekend. Unlike Victor, his grandfather was more lenient to him. Zed didn''t like to do business or the


    treacherous business. He only liked painting. Although Zed''s parents forced him to study business


    administration abroad, he had been learning from time to time, and most of the time he was still


    drawing, so he didn''t know much about business.


    Compared to Victor, Zed was a more innocent and inexperienced man when he went into the YS


    Group. Zed couldn''t join the meeting at all. Originally, it was no big deal. He had determined not to do


    that, there was nothing topete for. However, Zed had changed. He always stayed aloof from the


    rest of the world and didn''t intend to fight for anything. And Teresa was his only ambition. Teresa''s heart


    was all on Victor. Even though Victor had already loved someone else and refused her, she wouldn''t


    give up. She was determined to get Victor. Although Zed was no match for Victor, Zed had given the


    whole heart to Teresa. He was determined to get her.


    In the current situation, the only way to get Teresa''s love was to rece the position of Victor in her


    heart. Zed wanted to learn how to do business. His surname was Xiao, and he had the simr genes


    with Victor. Once he did it with his heart, he was confident that he would do exactly the same as Victor


    did, even better than Victor. Zed wanted to get familiar with the business in the group, and step by step


    rece Victor to be the controller of the YS Group. Zed believed that at that time, he would be the only


    one in Teresa''s eyes.


    With such thought, Zed worked all day at thepany and didn''t finish reading the documents until


    late afternoon. After organizing the files on the table, he called Teresa with a cautious attitude.


    At this moment, Teresa was lying on the bed, recalling what had happened yesterday. She really didn''t


    understand why an illegitimate daughter of humble birth like Sophia could attract both Victor and


    Jeremy. Jeremy would save her without hesitation when she was in trouble and buy her limited edition


    shoes. To make Jeremy give up the idea of having a rtionship with Sophia, Victor announced his


    rtionship with Sophia openly! Why? Why Sophia could get so many things. But she got nothing from


    it!


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She spared no effort to treat Victor well, but what she got in return was always his cold words! why!


    Why was this world so unfair! How could the daughter of the An Group lose to the illegitimate daughter!


    The more Teresa thought about it, the more upset she felt. She robbed the pillow in her hand forcefully,


    as if it was Sophia.


    At this time, the ringtone was even more annoying. Without even looking at the screen, Teresa


    answered the phone and said impatiently, "hello."


    "Is that Teresa? This is Zed." Zed''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. His voice was


    low, as pleasant as cello.


    When Teresa heard it was Zed, her attitude eased a little bit and she asked with a smile, "Zed, what do


    you want to see me about?"


    "In fact, I don''t have anything special to do tonight, and I wonder if you have time to have dinner with


    me."


    "Okay." Teresa promised outright. She was very depressed that no one could talk about. Now, Zed


    came!


    Zed and Teresa would meet at a western restaurant. Arrived first, Zed ordered food directly. He knew


    Teresa since childhood, and knew everything about her.

 Chapter 157 Getting Drunk

    Chapter 157 Getting Drunk


    Although people won''t change their taste easily. Zed didn''t know whether the taste of Teresa had


    changed or not, he felt that it wouldn''t be easy to change one''s taste. Zed ordered some food that


    Teresa liked, but she barely ate.


    "Teresa, why do you eat so little? Don''t you like the dishes I ordered? Why don''t you order something


    you like? " Zed then turned to the waiter for the menu.


    "No, thanks, Zed." Teresa waved her hand to stop him at once. "The food you ordered is good. I just


    have no appetite." Teresa pouted her lips and lowered her head, pretending to be aggrieved.


    Zed didn''t notice the anomaly of Teresa. He teased, "Teresa, do you want to lose weight. You are


    already so slim and beautiful. You don''t need to lose weight. "


    Zed didn''t expect that his joke made Teresa cry. Teresa bowed her head and pouted her mouth. Tears


    rolled down from her eyes to her eyshes as she sobbed. Her sad look made Zed somewhat


    bewildered. He asked carefully, "Teresa, what''s wrong with you? It''s me... Did I say something wrong?"


    Teresa raised her head and looked at Zed with tears in her eyes. She asked aggrievedly, "Zed, do you


    really think I''m good-looking? Or just perfunctory? "


    Zed was confused. What was wrong with her? Girls usually liked being praised for their beauty, didn''t


    they? Why did he say that Teresa was beautiful but she began to cry? "Of course it''s true," said Zed


    with a smile. When did I ever lie to you?"


    What Zed didn''t expect was that after he said that, Teresa cried even more sadly. She grabbed the


    napkin on the table and wiped off her tears, choking with sobs, "then why do everyone like Sophia? I


    thought it was because I was not beautiful. Why in Victor''s eyes, all he could see is only Sophia? Is that


    bitch better than me? Is she pretty than me? Now, not only Victor, but also Jeremy was attracted by


    her. But I have nothing. I... How could that bitch Sophia get all these things? She is just the daughter ofContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    a shameless woman. How could shepete with me?" Teresa''s voice got louder and louder as she


    spoke.


    The western restaurants of this level had always been quiet, so Teresa''s voice attracted everyone''s


    attention. At the beginning, some people looked towards this direction, and when they saw Teresa, who


    was crying, and Zed who was anxious, they began to guess if the couple had a quarrel.


    Since Zed was young, he had been indulged in art, which made him a little disgusted with Teresa''s


    behavior that she was making a scene in public, but he also knew that she was sad and didn''t have the


    heart to me her. Under the gaze of the crowd, he looked at everyone with an apologetic look, called


    the waiter to pay the bill and left with Teresa.


    Teresa was crying so sadly that it took a while for Zed to get her into the car. In the car, Teresa kept


    sobbing. Staring at her for a while, Zed handed her a piece of tissue and stretched out his hand to


    fasten her seat belt. Then he rubbed her hair and said, "let''s go. I take you to a ce."


    Teresa kept crying and didn''t say anything. At dusk, Zed started his car. The sun slowly sank below the


    horizon. In the darkness, his car integrated into the traffic on the road.


    It waspletely dark when Zed stopped the car again. The street lights lit up in an instant and the


    orange light made people feel a little depressed. Zed took Teresa to a bar. In fact, he was a gentle man


    and he didn''t like to go to such a noisy ce. But when he studied abroad, his ssmates went out to


    have fun and it was inevitable that he refused them every time, so he went to the bar several times with


    his friends.


    But Zed didn''t have the heart to see Teresa sad, so he wanted to take her here to get drunk. It said,


    "how do you relieve your worries? Only alcohol can." It was true that alcohol couldn''t solve problems,


    but it was the most effective way to paralyze a person''s nerves so that he could temporarily forget


    trouble.


    Sinceing back to thepany, Zed had more or less known about Sophia. He felt that Sophia was


    rtively easy to get along with. She knew how to deal with things with discretion, and was neither


    humble nor pushy to people. She was not as disgusting as Teresa said. Zed knew that the reason why


    Teresa didn''t like Sophia was that Victor only cared about Sophia not Teresa. It was obvious that


    Teresa was jealous of Sophia. Jealousy was a kind of poison that would make people crazy.


    Zed knew that he was not Victor, nor could he console the poor Teresa. Before he could be very


    familiar with the situation of the YS Group and took over the power of Victor to upy the highest


    position in the YS Group. Before he got the heart of Teresa, he could do nothing but drink with Teresa.


    After ordering a bottle of strong spirit, Zed poured two sses and one of them was handed to Teresa.


    And the other one was held in his hand as he said to her, e on, I''ll drink with you. If you''re not


    happy, drink some wine and go to bed, then you will be fine. I''ll be with you! Cheers! "


    Teresa was grieving over the love.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, she kept imagining how happy Victor was with Sophia to watch the movie. The


    tickets Victor chose were romance movies. He thought that romance movies'' atmosphere was most


    suitable for couples. But he didn''t expect that the ending of the movie was a cruel tragedy. At the end of


    the movie, there was a tear point. Sophia''s eyes fill with tears. When the movie ended, they walked out


    of the projection room. Sophia was still choking.


    Although Victor also felt moved by the movie, he still felt Sophia''s reaction was too over. He put his arm


    around her shoulders and said amusedly, "don''t cry, baby! It''s not that sad."


    "It''s all your fault! What kind of movie do you pick? I am so sad now!" Sophia pouted andined to


    Victor liked a spoil kid.


    Victor couldn''t help but burst intoughter. With the deepening of their rtionship, Sophia gradually


    showed her girlish side in front of him. She was no longer so serious and careful. She would also act


    coquettishly to him and make trouble with him. Enjoying this change, Victor rubbed Sophia''s hair in his


    arms and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t see the pre-warning video before buying the ticket."


    "You have to make up for my spiritual loss." Tears were still hanging in her eyes, and Sophia pouted


    and continued to act like a spoiled child.


    Victor wiped her tears and said with a smile, "okay. Tell me, how do you want me topensate you?"


    "Buy me the durian cakes. The cake shop downstairs ourpany. " Sophia requested naturally.


    Victor raised his eyebrows and hesitated. He hated durian so much that he thought there would be


    such an annoying species in the world. But Sophia had a special taste for it, especially the durian


    cakes in thepany''s downstairs. In the beginning Sophia didn''t know that Victor hated durian that


    she bought the durian cake to home and Victor didn''t close the window for three days to get rid of the


    bad smell of it. Since then, Sophia didn''t dare to buy anything rted to durian.


    Therefore, when Victor heard the word "durian cake", he had a headache. He frowned and said, "No. I


    want another one."


    "Hey, could you be a little more sincere! I haven''t eaten my favorite durian cake for you for a long time.


    I wouldn''t take it home but eat here." Sophia begged as she put her palms together.


    Looking at this pathetic Sophia, Victor couldn''t help but smile, "okay. I''ll take you to eat crispy durian


    cake. But you said that you won''t take it home!" They walked into the night, talking andughing.


    In the bar, Zed was still "apanying a gentleman even at the risk of his life". He seldom drank, and


    his capacity was very low. Teresa, who was well-known for her bad drinking capacity. And Zed ordered


    wine was strong. Soon after, Teresa fell asleep on the table.


    Although Zed was drunk, he was still sober. He paid the bill, picked up Teresa and staggered out of the


    bar. His car was parked nearby, but he had drunk so much that obviously he couldn''t drive. He was so


    drunk that he almost lost the ability to think. He forgot about the first thing, that was to call a Uber. He


    chose the most primitive method. He held Teresa, swayed to the side of the road, and stopped a taxi.


    When the driver asked where they were going, Zed hesitated. Although he had been to the home of


    Teresa''s, he did not know exactly the address. With a mess in his mind, there was little chance for him


    to sessfully find her home. But he couldn''t just stay there and do nothing. He also couldn''t have


    secretly taken Teresa to his house. After hesitating for a while, Zed spoke out the name of the hotel.


    As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Zed asked the taxi to wait for him. After checking in the hotel, he


    went back to the car and took Teresa upstairs. After cing Teresa on the bed carefully, Zed tucked her


    in and was about to leave. However, Teresa grabbed his clothes tightly and murmured, "no! Please


    don''t go! Please. "


    These words really moved Zed. He was not a saint. In front of the woman he loved, she said these


    words to him in such a tone. Although he knew that taking advantage of a person was not a gentleman,


    he could not control himself to not think about evil.


    At that moment, an idea urred to Zed. He took off his coat and threw it on the ground, stretching out


    two hands to hold her tightly.


    ¡­¡­ A gust of wind swept through the room, and the sunlight sneaked into the room through a crack in


    the curtains.

 Chapter 158 Regret

    Chapter 158 Regret


    The golden rays fell on Teresa''s face. A ray of bright light in the dark room made her ufortable.


    Teresa rolled on the bed, feeling an abnormal pain in her body.


    Reluctantly, she opened her eyes, her mind was still a mess, sat up slowly and rubbed her body. It was


    so smooth. She was surprised to find that she was naked.


    Teresa wanted to scream, but the next second, she finally came to her sense and told herself that this


    was not her home and there were all some unfamiliar decorations around her!


    At the same time, Teresa quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself. When she lifted the quilt, she saw the


    striking blood and naked Zed on the white sheet. At that moment, she suddenly realized what had


    happenedst night!


    A few strands of disheveled hair fell on Zed''s forehead. He was still in sound sleep. His sleeping face


    was very beautiful, radiating a kind of quiet childishness, but at this moment, Teresa didn''t have the


    heart to appreciate it at all! She had to ept a terrible fact!


    She and Zed... She couldn''t believe that she and Zed even... What the hell was going on! Teresa tried


    hard to recall what happenedst night. She went to dinner with Zed and she was in a bad mood, so he


    took her to drink. Then... Teresa found that she couldn''t think of anything after that. Perhaps she was


    drunk!


    At the moment, Teresa was in a mess. She had a headache because of the hangover and she knew


    the seriousness of the matter clearly! If this was known to others, her godmother would definitely not


    ask Victor to marry her again, instead, Zed''s parents would tie her and Zed together for the reason of


    being responsible to her to the end, and Zed would be very willing to carry out it!


    Although Zed was a good man, but the only man she loved was Victor and the man she was going to


    marry was only Victor! At this moment, Teresa regretted her recklessness! She shouldn''t have agreed


    to have dinner with Zed, let alone drink with him! If they didn''t go to eat or drink, then none of these


    would happen!


    But since things hade to this, there was no use saying anything! She was a woman who had lost


    her virginity. Victor didn''t like her in the first ce, if Victor knew this matter that he wouldn''t have any


    interest in her anymore. Leaning against the headboard, Teresa felt remorseful continuously. She was


    flustered and at a loss, and no one could help her.


    She didn''t even dare to tell her mother this matter, for she was afraid that her mother would me her


    for her thoughtlessness. At this moment, all the worst scenario urred to Teresa, which made her hair


    stand on end and almost cry out.


    At this moment, Zed, who was sleeping beside her, turned over and slowly opened his eyes. When he


    saw Teresa, he yawned and saidzily, "good morning, Teresa." The next second, Zed froze and sat


    up, looking at Teresa in panic and shouting incoherently, "Teresa? I... Why am I here?"


    "How could I know why you are here? I want you to exin it to me! " Said Teresa, exasperated. She


    had thought that Zed was a gentleman, but she didn''t expect that he was a coward and would only take


    advantage of her like that.


    Lowering his head in silence, Zed seemed to be recalling what had happenedst night. After a while,


    he raised his head. When his eyes met with Teresa''s eyes. He avoided the eye contact and whispered,


    "Teresa, I... I was drunkst night!"


    "And then?" Teresa, who had been filled with despair, foolishly asked a question that she had already


    known the answer.


    "Then... Then... I''m sorry." Being graceful, it was impossible for Zed to tell her the truth about what he


    had donest night without changing his countenance. If he hadn''t been drunk, he would definitely not


    have done such a thing to ruin the innocence of Teresa. She was the girl he liked and he respected her,


    but he... He still had done something wrong to her.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Do you know what it means to me? " Teresa burst into tears and


    shouted hysterically, "you bastard, Zed!"


    Teresa raised her hand, pretending to hit Zed. Zed made a slight movement, but did not dodge. "p",


    a mark appeared on his face. Zed couldn''t defend himself. It was self-evident that the first sex of a girl


    was very important. No matter he was intentional or not, he had made a big mistake!


    "Teresa... I... I know the virginity is very important for a girl, but... I will be responsible for what has


    happened! I... I''ll marry you! " Zed raised his hand and swore solemnly.


    Zed was sincere, but Teresa didn''t want to hear it at all. She didn''t want him to marry her. All she


    wanted was Victor! "Fuck off." Teresa sat there with her hands on the knees and her head in the knees,


    whispering.


    Seeing the expression on Teresa''s face, Zed felt sad and ufortable. It was said that the posture of


    a baby in the mother''s womb was sofortable that every person would try to protect himself in such


    a posture when they extremelycked a sense of security. "Teresa..." Zed''s voice sounded hoarse and


    harsh.


    "I said fuck off!" Teresa called him loudly and threw a cushion to him.


    Zed turned sideways to avoid the attack. He knew that it was useless to talk with Teresa at this


    moment, so he had to put on his clothes and left.


    After Zed left, Teresa entered the bathroom, dejected. She just opened the shower nozzle. When the


    boiling water poured down, the color of her skin was burning slightly. Teresa rubbed her body hard, as if


    to wash away all the traces that belonged to Zed in her body. But at the same time, she knew clearly


    that no matter how hard she tried, she could never go back. She lost her virginity.


    After a long time in the bathroom, Teresa walked out of the bathroom, wrapping in her bathrobe. With a


    hair dryer in her hand, she sat in front of the dresser, drying her hair, with her empty eyes without a


    focus.


    In fact, after calming down, Teresa felt that she was wrong. She shouldn''t have driven Zed away with


    such a tough attitude. Only she and Zed knew what happenedst night. If she and he didn''t tell others,


    then nobody would know. She should try to persuade Zed kindly that maybe he would keep the secret


    for their friendship. If Zed was irritated, he would give away all the secret.


    At the thought of this, Teresa quickly ran to the bedside and took out her cell phone, dialing Zed''s


    number.


    Zed was at a loss and didn''t know how to make up for his mistakes. He thought that he would at least


    wait for Teresa to calm down and have a good talk with her. Since they had already... He should be


    responsible for Teresa. At the thought of this, there was even a trace of joy in his heart. In the next


    second, he was shameless for the dark thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Zed''s pocket vibrated softly. He took out the mobile phone and saw


    the name on the screen, Teresa. Then he quickly picked up the phone. He answered the phone but he


    didn''t know what to say so he was in silence.


    "Hello, is that Zed?" On the other side of the phone, Zed heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard the


    voice of Teresa, who had returned to normal.


    "It''s me, Teresa. You... Are you not angry with me anymore?" Asked Zed cautiously.


    "What''s done is done. It''s no use to me you." "Can I ask you for one thing, Zed?" Teresa said faintly.


    "Okay, go ahead. I can promise you anything as long as I can do. " When he heard that Teresa asked


    him for help then he said excitedly.


    "Can you... Could you just forget what happenedst night? Don''t tell anyone what happenedst night.


    I won''t mention it again."


    What Teresa said was like a basin of cold water pouring down, thoroughly freezing Zed''s hot heart.


    Teresa''s meaning was very obvious. She just wanted to conceal this thing and didn''t want to ept his


    responsibility. The only person in her heart was Victor. He was nobody!


    Hearing no response from the other side for a long time, Teresa was a little flustered. She added,


    "please, Zed."


    Heaving a sigh. He was not reconciled, very resentful! The women he loved were all thinking of Victor,


    and he had no chance at all. Even though he was unwilling to give up, he didn''t have the heart to


    refuse any request of Teresa. After a struggle in his heart, Zed slowly said, "okay."


    "Thank you, Zed. I know you are the best." Teresa felt pleased in her heart when she heard the answer.


    She was afraid that Zed would go back on his word, so she immediately put in some good words.


    "Anything else? If not, I have to hang up. " Zed closed his eyes for a while and said in a helpless voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Zed took the phone off his ear stiffly. He didn''t know how to describe his


    feelings now, sadness, anger, unwillingness... Countless kinds of emotions entangled together as if


    they were in a mess. Perhaps this was just the old saying that ''do not shear the principle also chaotic


    emotions''. It had to be said that all ancestors were wise enough to write such a meditative poem!


    Standing beside his car, Zed clenched his hands into fists and mmed his fist against the door of the


    car. There was a buzzing rm in the car. The image of Teresa''s every action appeared in his mind. He


    turned around and leaned weakly against the car. He never smoked. But at this moment, he really


    wanted to have a cigarette!


    Zed leaned against the car for a long time, calmed himself down, got in the car and started the engine.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    What Teresa said hurt and made Zed discontented. He couldn''t fall asleep with thisplicated


    emotion for almost a night, either. It began to rain at midnight. The rain in this season was always faster


    and faster, different from the spring rain. The rain heavily pounded the yellow leaves left on the


    branches and made the sound of rustling.

 Chapter 219 A Young Man

    Chapter 219 A Young Man


    Then Sophia put the document on the desk quickly and left without looking back.


    Victor put on a cold face when he saw Sophia walking away from him and even deliberately giving him


    some space to be with Teresa. His heart was ufortable.


    Victor cast a nce at Teresa in front of him, and thetter was holding a piece of cake in her hand.


    She looked innocent, as if she was saying that she had nothing to do with this.


    Then, Victor walked from the desk to the sofa and wanted to keep a distance from Teresa. He pointed


    at the cake brought by Teresa and said coldly, "Take your stuff and leave right now!"


    Teresa was a little shocked by Victor''s harsh words. Tears began to well up in her eyes at once. She


    said pitifully, "Victor, do you vent your anger on me? But I don''t know what happened... "


    The hypocritical expression of Teresa annoyed Teresa. Especially when she mentioned the Sophia, he


    shouted, "You keep saying about Sophia. Have you ever respected her? Teresa, if I chill out with


    Sophia of these days, do you thing you can swoop in? I tell you, there is no chance between us. Even if


    I didn''t love Sophia in the first ce, I wouldn''t be with you!"


    His words struck the heart of Teresa. As a result, she lost her dignity in front of him. Although Teresa


    was very angry, she still held it back and whispered to him, "You can''t say that about me, Victor. I just


    like you. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you don''t marry me. Till now, I''m most willing to do everything for


    you, including what happened that night... "


    At the mention of that night, Victor was annoyed. Sophia had been deliberately cold to him because of


    the matter, but he had no memory of that night at all. It seems as if he had been calcted.


    They were in a stalemate for a long time. After a long while, Victor asked Teresa, "What happened


    between you and me that night?"


    Hearing that, Teresa quickly understood and said, "That night was my happiest night in more than 20


    years! Victor, you don''t have to bear too much pressure. I''ve said that you don''t have to take any


    responsibility if you don''t want to! If Sophia has any misunderstanding, I can exin to her in person... "


    Victor rubbed his temples and felt exhausted. Pointing to the cakes on the coffee table, he said in a


    tired voice, "No, thank you. Take your stuff and disappear in front of me!"


    Teresa collected all the things on the tea table silently and then left the office quickly. The moment


    Teresa stepped out of the office, the ndness on her face immediately disappeared.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Teresa threw her lunch box into the garbage can outside without any hesitation. A muffled sound came


    from behind and she left with satisfaction on her high heels.


    Her self-esteem was hurt by what Victor just said to her. But even if she was hurt, she still pretended to


    be indifferent and continued to act in front of Victor and ttered him. Connie always told Teresa no


    matter how angry she was, she had to act considerately in front of Victor.


    Teresa touched her lower abdomen. She thought that she had to bear with him for several days and


    later show the fact that she was pregnant. She didn''t believe that Victor was still indifferent to her!


    The situation was totally different for Victor in the office. He kept repeating the scene that Sophia had


    just broken into the room. Her expression wasplicated at that time, which seemed to be angry and


    sad, but he felt more disappointment.


    Even if his words were pale, he still wanted to get a chance to exin everything to Sophia. Even if it


    was only a second, he wanted her to hear the truth. However, she turned a blind eye to him and left


    him alone in the room, leaving him to Teresa...


    Now, there was a strong impulse in Victor''s heart. He wanted to call Sophia and tell her that sometimes


    what she saw wasn''t necessarily true, and what she heard wasn''t necessarily true either! He also


    wanted to tell her how much he loved her and how much he cared about her... After he dialed, a cold


    female voice reached his ear, "The subscriber you dialed can''t be reached."


    The man put down his phone speechlessly. He didn''t know why he and Sophia could be like this. But


    even so, his heart was full of love and he just wanted to love her in his whole life no matter what difficult


    he met. It was because Sophia was already the one that Victor had decided to spend the rest of his life


    with.


    After Sophia got out of Victor''s office, Sophia walked into the building aimlessly. The YS Group was so


    huge, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "Hello, Sophia!"


    Sophia then heard that it was Rita and Leon. They walked towards her hand in hand, as if they just


    finished their work.


    Rita noticed that Sophia was not in a good mood. She shook off Leon''s hand and walked towards


    Sophia. "What''s wrong? Why do you look sad?" Rita asked


    Fearing that Rita might get worried, Sophia forced a smile and said in a rxed voice, "Nothing. I''m just


    a little tired." Sophia took a look at Leon behind Rita, and the happiness spread on both of their faces


    as usual. "You... Reconciled?"


    Rita turned around and winked at Leon. Then Rita said, "Yes, this guy keeps on haunting me. If I don''t


    forgive him, he won''t leave my house... As you know, I was ill at that time. I couldn''t take the trouble of


    Leon. I had to make up with him because of my soft heart."


    Rita gushed. Sophia had felt a little annoyed before, but now she was a little better when she heard


    Rita''s words and gave a smile. Leon shrugged his shoulders and showed a helpless expression.


    In fact, Sophia also knew the affairs of Rita and Leon during that time. When Rita was sick, Leon asked


    for more than a week''s leave from Victor. This was totally different with Leon''s so-called only loved


    working. Now that Rita''s words echoed across the screen, Sophia assumed that Leon must have been


    taking care of Rita at home for a long time. Sophia couldn''t help but sigh in her heart how deeply Leon


    loved Rita...


    Sophia was in a lost and Rita was worried about Sophia that she still felt sad. In fact, Rita could guess


    something even if it Sophia didn''t exin the reason to her that why Sophia had bad mood. After all,


    there was only one person who could affect Sophia''s emotions. When Rita came to thepany to see


    Leon these days, she heard rumors of the employees. Considering Sophia''s feeling, Rita tried to make


    it easier for Sophia. She held Sophia''s hand and tried to give her a little strength.


    All of a sudden, an idea came to Rita''s mind. She looked at Leon and said, "Sophia. Although I had a


    fever that night and got confused, I''m afraid I might not be alive if you didn''t send me to the hospital..."


    Sophia immediately covered Rita''s mouth, and said with a stiff face, "You''re just fine. Don''t say


    anything bad!"


    Knowing that Sophia was worried about her, Rita changed her way and said, "How about this? To thank


    you, I''ll take you out for dinner tonight."


    Sophia immediately shook her head in disappointment and refused, "I''m not in a good mood. Having


    dinner with you will affect your mood..."


    Surprised, Rita gave her a stare and took her hand off and said, "Sophia. Could you please find a


    better way to refuse other people? I want to take you out for dinner only because I know you''re in a bad


    mood!" Rita paused and continued, "Sophia, and your life is boring. I just want to introduce some new


    friends to you. If you have time, you can hang out with them."


    Hearing this, Sophia refused immediately, "Rita, I appreciate your kindness. But..."


    Rita knew that Sophia wanted to refuse her, so Rita interrupted her immediately and said, "There is no


    but. You have to promise or agree! You don''t want others to know that I always can''t ask my best friend


    out, do you? It''s going to be a huge joke! "


    Sophia, "..."


    "What''s more, I have organized the dinner because of you. If you, as the protagonist, don''t show up


    then, what should we do?" To make Sophia agree, Rita had made great efforts.


    Sophia couldn''t bear to be persuaded by either hard or soft tactics of Rita, so Sophia finally agreed to


    attend dinner. That night, Sophia rushed to the restaurant that Rita told her.


    The restaurant was a very distinctive western restaurant. It was near the river in S City. People could


    not only enjoy the beautiful scenery of the river, but also have the authentic western cuisine.


    Before going out, Sophia also dressed up a little ording to Rita''s instruction. After all, she went to


    meet Rita''s friend, so she didn''t want to make Rita feel disgraced. Today she intentionally wore a T-shirt


    of some casual style, showing her pure temperament, but also looking very approachable.


    When Sophia got to the restaurant, there were only Rita and a young man she had never met in the


    private room. Sophia then looked around and found that Leon wasn''t there. It was not until then that


    Sophia realized the young man was looking at her. Embarrassed, she greeted, "Hello."


    The young man looked at Sophia and stood up immediately. This man was about 180 centimeters in


    height. His features were delicate as if he had been carefully carved. His face was full of cogen,


    which made him young and energetic.

 Chapter 220 Ritas Plan

    Chapter 220 Rita''s n


    It took Sophia a long time to recognize this young man, and then she realized that this should be the


    so-called Charles Liang of others.


    The young man offered his seat to Sophia, so that Sophia could sit between him and Rita. Rita took the


    chance to introduce Charles Liang, "Youe at the right time. This is our new member, Charles


    Liang."


    Charles Liang was known for his gentlemanly demeanor. He was a sess to get the attention of the


    women of all ages. He had got a group of loyal fans in just half a year since he started out. He was a


    little famous in this circle.


    Sophia looked towards him and nodded to him politely. "Before you came here, Rita kept telling me that


    she had a great girlfriend. Now I see you in person. You are really different from other girls!" Charles


    continued.


    Although Charles was young, he was good at socializing. When he met Sophia for the first time, he


    kept talking beautiful words about her.


    Sophia shook her hand in a hurry and said, "No, no. Don''t listen to Rita''s nonsense!" Sophia turned to


    Rita and asked, "Why didn''t I see Leon?"


    Rita then exined, "Leon has asked for a long leave and he has a lot of work to do. I guess he is


    working overtime now."


    Sophia nodded. It was obvious that Leon had put a lot of efforts to take care of Rita.


    "Miss Sophia, I heard that you work in the YS Group. Since you are so young, you must have some


    extraordinary skills." Charles Liang asked as he was peeling a shrimp.


    Sophia was very humble. She immediately denied the words of Charles Liang and said, "It''s just luck.


    Hearing this, Charles Liang smiled and put the peeled shrimp into Sophia''s bowl. His action made


    Sophia''s heart sink. She didn''t expect Charles Liang to be so considerate. He was peeling for her


    quietly.


    Shaking her head, Sophia looked at Rita. Rita responded, "Although he is young, he is considerate to


    girls.


    Charles Liang looked into Rita''s eyes, thanking her for introducing Sophia to him.


    Sophia was confused about this. Although she had a good impression on Charles Liang, she had no


    idea why Rita introduced him to her all of a sudden.


    During the dinner, they chatted casually. However, Sophia heard that Rita asked Charles Liang, "I know


    that you have been transferred to group C all of a sudden. Do you me me for that? After all, the


    environment there is not as good as group A. many things need you to do personally."


    Charles Liang shook his head in a hurry, "How could I me you? I wouldn''t have been recognized by


    the public if you hadn''t discovered me. And I understand why you transferred me to group C. I will train


    myself well and won''t humiliate you!"


    It turned out that they were talking about a talent show. At first, Charles stayed in group A, but before


    the announcement was announced, he was suddenly changed to group C. It was not until today that he


    knew it was Rita who had transferred him to group C.


    Rita said slowly, "It''s very difficult for you to understand that. Although group C was not as good as


    group A, it still had more poprity than group A. I was also trained in group C... "


    Charles Liang nodded and raised his goblet. "For your good intentions, I''d like to propose a toast to


    you. You can just suit yourself." After he finished speaking, all the liquid in his goblet had been


    bottomed up.


    Surprised by his sudden appearance, Rita slightly smiled. She looked at him with admiration in her


    eyes.


    Rita felt very optimistic about Charles Liang. After all, she could not find an artist who was not arrogant.


    Rita felt that they were simr in some aspects, so she would always promoted Charles Liang from


    time to time.


    After hearing the conversation between Rita and Charles Liang, Sophia liked him more.


    The fans was attracted by Charles Liang''s character. His eating habits were also very good. He had


    been taking care of two women during the meal. He was extremely nice to Sophia. After having the


    steak, he slowly and carefully cut the steak into small pieces, making it easy for Sophia to chew it.


    Charles Liang was worthy to be taught. Rita looked at him and Sophia and suddenly said, "Sophia.


    You''re still young and you have a long way to go. You don''t have to spend your wonderful youth on


    Victor alone. Sometimes you can also absorb something new." Rita said meaningfully. Then she


    nced at Charles Liang and said to Sophia, "Try it on, Charles Liang. I think it''s a good choice for


    you."


    Sophia didn''t know why Charles Liang came here in the first ce. She thought Rita called him here


    just for fun. Hearing this, Sophia understood Rita immediately. Rita wanted to take this opportunity to


    introduce Charles Liang to her!


    Sophia was not a fickleness woman. Although she had conflicts with Victor, she still loved him deeply.


    And she was fully aware of Rita''s kindness. Sophia continued with a faint smile, people can make


    many different choices in their lives, but I''m not a clever person, and I''m not the kind of person who can


    give up in time when something happens. Hence, I like to go one way to the end..."


    Rita understood what Sophia meant. Rita gave a wry smile and said, "I know you love Victor very


    much. I''m just kidding. Don''t take it so seriously."


    Sophia smiled, trying to ease the embarrassment caused by her words.


    Charles Liang suddenly raised his ss and said, "I think Miss Sophia is very optimistic. Both of us are


    stubborn. We just take one way and stick to it until the end of the world. Cheers!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When the other two heard his words, they admired his Eq.


    The three of them raised their sses andughed.


    "Miss Sophia, don''t alienate me because of what Rita just said. She always made fun of me like that,


    but I really want to make friends with you!" Said Charles Liang, pretending to be worried that Sophia


    would ignore him because of Rita''s words.


    After drinking the wine, Sophia looked more attractive with a pink face. She gave a soft smile and said,


    "I don''t care. Rita oftenughs at me in this way!"


    Rita, who was sitting next to them, pretended to be angry when she heard theirints. "Well, you


    two are so ungrateful. I have arranged the dinner for you. How dare youin about what I have


    done to you?"


    The three of them had a nice conversation. Unconsciously, the dinner time ended.


    Before leaving, Charles Liang specially looked back at Sophia and said, "Since you have just promised


    to make friends with me, can I have your wechat number?"


    Sophia had a good impression on Charles Liang, so she gave him her contact information without


    thinking too much.


    Then he added Sophia''s wechat and raised his head and took a nce at Sophia. He called a car for


    Sophia and watched her leave.


    Then Charles Liang went back to thepany in a car with Rita.


    **


    It was already dark in S City. The city was bathed in a lively and colorful life.


    Looking out of the window, Charles Liang recalled the scene when he met Sophia during the dinner.


    "Rita, how did you meet Sophia?" He asked.


    Rita also recalled the first time when she met Sophia in the YS Group. She honestly said, "I was


    running a product endorsement when Sophia was in charge of this project. We have known each other


    since then. But after some contacts, I found that we get along well with each other and our rtionship


    is getting better and better."


    "Rita, you''re on good terms with Miss Sophia. Is it because she has a close rtionship with the CEO


    of the YS Group?" Charles Liang asked abruptly.


    In fact, Charles Liang had heard a lot of rumors about Sophia. People always said that Sophia was


    Victor''s girlfriend! Victor was not a simple person. Victor had a high status, if he said he didn''t want to


    see someone, then he could not have to meet someone. And such a person was Sophia''s boyfriend. It


    could be seen that how many people wanted to be rted to Sophia.


    However, when Rita heard his words, she felt unhappy. She said seriously, "When I got acquainted with


    Sophia, she had not officially fallen in love with Victor. We were on such good terms because we had a


    tough time apanying each other!"


    Rita could not bear others to desecrate her friendship with Sophia. This was the most precious thing for


    Rita all the time. She thought for a while and said earnestly, "When you pick up the person, you can''t


    only see the profit in your eyes. People who put the interest in the first ce will tend to lose more than


    gain in the end!"


    Since Charles Liang was still young, Rita thought that he just said what he wanted to say and didn''t


    take it to heart. Instead, she was guiding him, "You should stay calm when you face anyone. This is the


    basic rule for human beings."


    "Yes, Rita, you''re right. I won''t ask you that again," Charles replied, nodding.


    It was then that Rita stopped her lecture. She turned her head to the window and watched the night


    view passing by.


    In thisplex world, it was not easy to meet someone who treated her sincerely. Therefore, she


    would never allow anyone to ruin her friendship with Sophia.


    As she recalled the past about her and Sophia, they knew each other as rivals in love. But now, they


    became good friends. It was hard to get the rtionship like them.


    Rita took out her phone and sent a message to Sophia, "Are you home now?"


    In a few seconds, Sophia''s message came, "I just arrived home!"


    Rita looked at the screen and tapped it with her fingers, saying, "Sophia. I''m so happy to meet you!


    Sophia still replied in a few seconds, "Why you said this suddenly in the night? But I am also very


    happy to meet you. Go back and have a good rest, good night!


    Reading the message, Rita smiled.


    Sophia on the other side also felt a warmth rising in her heart. She smiled and turned off the screen.


    She put the phone back into her bag and walked towards the vi.


    But when Sophia thought about the rtionship between Victor and Teresa, her heart suddenly


    became heavy.

 Chapter 221 The Poison Of Bone Devouring

    Chapter 221 The Poison Of Bone Devouring


    Sophia walked to the door of her house reluctantly, she took out the key but didn''t insert it into the lock.


    Was Victor back? She didn''t know, but this was his house. Victor woulde back sooner orter! But


    at this moment, she really didn''t know how to face Victor. She couldn''t get rid of the pictures that Teresa


    seduced him and those rumors that Victor and Teresa had sex.


    Victor was the man whom she loved and trusted with all her heart. As long as she was not with him for


    only one night, he let another woman wake up beside him. She wondered what had happened that


    night, but he only answered, "I don''t know" and "I don''t think I didn''t".


    Victor didn''t know how heartbroken she was when she heard he said that he didn''t think he did it. How


    she hoped that he could say "no" to her decisively, so that she could be relieved. But he didn''t, maybe


    because he himself didn''t have any confidence. Xiao family''s members were happy to see Victor and


    Teresa''s engagement. If they did have sex... What she was for him?


    These were all Sophia''s questions that she had been asking herself many times in the past few days,


    but she couldn''t get the answer. Lost in thought, the key slipped from her finger and fell to the ground.


    Sophia picked up the key and took a deep breath. She had to face what she had to, and she couldn''t


    escape. Thinking of this, Sophia walked towards the door and opened it with a key.


    Hearing the door open, Zelda walked out immediately. She asked with a smile, "Why do youe back


    sote? Have you had dinner? I have prepared you some food. Do you want to eat it now?"


    Zelda always had cared about Sophia. Zelda was so concerned about her but Sophia was too tired to


    face her today. She forced a smile and said, "Thank you, Zelda. I''m not hungry. Don''t worry about me,


    okay?" Then Sophia walked towards the stairs, preparing to go upstairs.


    Sophia''s face reminded Zelda of the fight between Victor and Sophia. Victor''s face was clouded over


    with anger when Zelda saw Victor. Zelda sighed and shook her head. After all, they were too young


    and impulsive. They didn''t know how to understand others'' feelings. They liked to make trouble for


    themselves and made trouble out of nothing. Zelda always knew clearly that Victor and Sophia loved


    each other. She believed that they would make up in a few days.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Victor didn''t turn on the light. The drapes on the floor in the living


    room were notpletely covered. A ray of moonlight came in, which outlined the furniture and the


    outline of Victor. In the dark, the red dot in his finger was conspicuous. "Sophia. You''re finally back."


    Seeing Sophia going back to her room, he called her hurriedly. His voice was low and husky,


    resounding in the spacious living room.


    Sophia turned to the dark living room and pressed the pendant light on. "Why don''t you turn on the


    light?" Her voice was as calm as water. There was no emotion in her eyes when she looked at Victor.


    "I''m waiting for you." Victor didn''t answer her question but asked, "Where have you been? What took


    you so long?"


    Before Sophia could answer his question, her phone rang. Sophia picked up the phone. Sophia saw


    the strange number on the screen, hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the phone.


    "Hello. This is Sophia. Who are you? " Sophia asked politely.


    "It seems that you have forgotten me so soon, haven''t you?" A quite charming male voice came


    through the phone, "We were having dinner together just now!"


    "It''s you. What''s up?" It was no one else but the famous actor, Charles, who she had just met at a


    dinner.


    "Nothing serious. It''s getting dark, and it''s not safe to walk alone at night. May I ask if you''re home?"


    Said Charles in a gentlemanly tone.


    Sophia smiled and said politely, "Thank you for your concern. I''m already home."


    "Then I can rest assured. It''s gettingte. It''s time for you to go to bed. I am not going to bother you


    now. Good night. " From the other end of the line, Charles was very considerate.


    "Yes. Have a good rest. Good night. " Sophia responded in return, and then hung up.


    Victor stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray. His face was covered with coldness. He clearly heard a


    man''s voiceing from the other end of Sophia''s phone, and Sophia''sst sentence of "good night"


    sent a fishbone in his throat.


    "Who is it?" Victor was angry and asked coldly.


    Victor''s attitude made Sophia ufortable. It was obvious that he had done something wrong and


    had something unclear with Teresa. But now, he suspected her rtionship with others. Sophia didn''t


    want to talk to him any more, so she just said lightly, "A friend."


    "Friend? What friend? Do I know him? " Victor continued asking.


    These questions of Victor made Sophia even more agitated. The questions he raised were like saying


    that she was a woman of easy virtue and she cheated on men all day long. Trying to be patient, Sophia


    said inly, "I just met him today. You don''t know him."


    ''They just know each other today?'' Victor thought. It reminded Victor that Sophia went out with Rita


    tonight. So he assumed that this person should be a friend of Rita in entertainment industry. Rita was


    very angry when she heard that Victor seemed to have an affair with Teresa. She had been defending


    Sophia against injustice. The reason why Rita introduced a man friend to Sophia now might be to warn


    him.


    Victor knew Sophia''s mind and she didn''t change easily. But it was hard to guarantee that others might


    not have a thing for her. For example, it was still unknown who the person, whom Rita had asked to


    beat warm him. But judging from this attentive appearance when the man called and questioned about


    Sophia of this matter, it seemed that the man was up to no good.


    Victor stood up, walked to her and wanted to kiss her lips. Sophia took a step back, avoiding looking


    into his eyes and kissing him.


    The more Sophia did this, the angrier Victor became. He grasped Sophia''s wrist and pull her to his


    chest and hugged her tightly. Then he put his chin on her shoulder, and his sexy lips whispered to her


    ears, "I won''t let you go." The warmth from his breath made Sophia itch, "Sophia. You are mine. You


    can only be mine! If someone takes a fancy to you, I won''t let him go!" Victor''s voice was not loud, but


    firm.


    Hearing this, her eyes became cold. She tried her best to push him away. Afraid that it might hurt


    Sophia, Victor didn''t dare to hug her too hard. Suddenly, he was pushed down to the ground by Sophia.


    He looked at Sophia in shock and muttered, "Sophia..."


    Sophia stood still and looked down at Victor, "Victor, what do you mean by saying that someone takes


    a fancy on me? If my friend phoned me to inform me of the danger on the dark road after I went home


    alone is that he takes a fancy on me, then you and Teresa slept in the same room one night. What was


    that supposed to mean? Is it fair to me? " After that, Sophia went straight upstairs to her room without


    waiting for his response.


    Victor stared at the back of Sophia who was walking on the stairs. Thousands of feelings welled up in


    his heart. He was unwilling that Sophia would protected another man and push him away. He was


    unwilling that Sophia didn''t believe that there was nothing between him and Teresa! Apart from that,


    there was also a bit of fear in his heart. Looking at Sophia''s back, he had a fear that he would lose


    Sophia forever!


    Victor rose from the ground, caught up with her in a few steps, and stopped the door before it closed.


    "What do you want, Victor?" Sophia tried to close the door, but it was stopped by Victor. As a woman,


    of course not as strong as a man, she asked a little irritably. "What do you want to do?"


    Victor smiled tly and said, "What else can I do? Of course, go back to my room. This is my room."


    "Whatever." Sophia couldn''t refute him. She had to open the door to let him in, but she ignored him and


    went to the bathroom to take a shower with her pajamas.


    Victor leaned against the bedside and sat on the bed. Hearing the sound of watering from the


    bathroom, he lit up a cigarette, looked in the direction of the bathroom and sighed.


    After taking a quick shower, Sophia got out of the bathroom and sat in front of the dresser to dry her


    hair. Victor wanted to say something, but his words were always drowned by the sound of the hair


    dryer. Victor simply waited for Sophia to dry his hair.


    It would take a long time to dry her hair because her hair was very long. Sophia dried her hair slowly,


    but Victor was waiting for her on the bed patiently. It took her half an hour to finish the work. She finally


    dried her hair and went to bed in her pajamas. With her back to Victor, she turned off the bedsidemp


    and wrapped herself in the quilt without saying a word to him.


    "Sophia." Victor called her name in a low voice, and ced his hand on her shoulders. Sophia ignored


    him. She even shook off his hand to indicate that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Victor almost went mad when Sophia gave him a cold shoulder. When he thought of the tender and


    polite smile when Sophia answered the phone downstairs and the determination in her eyes when she


    pushed him, a thing called jealousy turned into a poison of bone eating, swallowing Victor''s reason inch


    by inch, which made him crazily ecstatic! He couldn''t help but get closer to Sophia.


    Feeling that Victor was approaching her, she moved her body to the bedside and stopped until she


    could not move further. Now she just wanted to go to sleep and forget everything, forget about the


    rumors, forget Teresa and forget about Victor... Just forget everything that made her feel tired and just


    rx. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 222 The Ice Pack

    Chapter 222 The Ice Pack


    But Victor didn''t give Sophia this chance. He grabbed her hand and dragged her to the middle of the


    bed roughly. The longer he lied on the bed, the thirstier he became***


    It took him a long time for Victor let Sophia go. Victor picked up his pajamas, walked out of the room


    and slept in the next room.


    Sophia sat up, curled up in the corner of the bed, and put her hands around her knees. Tears kept


    falling from her clear eyes. She sobbed, like a poor child who had been bullied.


    Thinking of the aggressive and overbearing kisses given by Victor before midnight, Sophia hugged


    herself harder. How could he be so domineering? His family didn''t ept her, and there were always


    people outside doubting their rtionship. How much pressure she had been under and how much


    courage she had mustered to be with him? Did he understand?


    And now, he and that woman, who was in his fiancee''s name and had made things difficult for her


    everywhere. He and that woman had spent a night in the same room, was she even not qualified to be


    angry?


    However, the second floor was not soundproof. Victor''s snored in the guest room next door came to her


    ears. Sophia clenched her fist, and tears, which had already been dried, came out again. After the


    entanglement in the middle of the night, he could actually sleep so easily and leave her alone in pain!


    Her body hurt, but her heart was more ached!


    What was their entanglement in the middle of night for him? He had never cared about her feelings


    when he did this? What did he take her for? Was it true that Teresa said that she was only his ything


    from the beginning to the end?


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt even more aggrieved! She was a person, a living person! How could she


    be a toy? The more she thought about it, the colder her heart became. In the end, the man she


    loved dearly still treated her as a toy. Sophia closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. She


    sighed deeply.


    Although she was exhausted after the sex in the middle of the night, she didn''t want to fall asleep. She


    sat in the middle of the night and had the idea to leave Victor.


    Since he had an affair with Teresa, other members of Xiao family and An family would urge them to get


    engaged. Maybe it wouldn''t be long before Teresa became the hostess of the YS Group as she wished!


    If she stayed here, she would bring disgrace on herself.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to be tortured by Victor like this anymore! Many women might want to be


    with Victor for various reasons, even if they just could be his ything. There might be many people


    wanted this, but Sophia was not one of them.


    Taking a deep breath, Sophia called Rita. After the phone was connected, Sophia finally realized that it


    was only 4:30 in the morning. Calling someone like this was nothing more than a harassment. Sophia


    wanted to hang up, but the phone was picked up, "Sophia, you... Why do you call me at this time? "


    Rita was a little worried.


    "Did I wake you up? I''m sorry. " Sophia''s voice was a little hoarse. She said with embarrassed.


    "No, I''m going to work now. I''m on my way." Rita noticed that Sophia''s mood was not right. She


    gestured to get rid of the girl who was doing her make-up. She focused on Sophia''s speech and asked,


    "Sophia. What''s wrong with you?"


    However, Rita''s care made Sophia more grievance. The emotions that had just calmed down were


    stimted once again, and her voice was choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    "Sophia?" Rita was more worried when she heard Sophia crying. "Sophia. Don''t cry. Talk to me. What


    happened? She was fine when they had dinner? What happened to her? Is it Victor?" Rita was


    interrupted by Sophia.


    "Rita, don''t mention him to me! I don''t want to mention him! " Sobbed Sophia.


    Hearing this, Rita knew it must be Victor''s fault. Rita had a grudge against Victor when she knew about


    the rtionship between Victor and Teresa. Now Rita hated him even more for he made Sophia so sad.


    Rita heaved a sigh andforted Sophia, "Don''t cry anymore. Sophia. Forget about the bad man,


    Victor. You still have me!" Rita said, trying to make Sophia happy.


    However, Sophia didn''tugh. She paused and said to Rita, "Rita, I want to move out."


    "What? You want to move out? " Rita repeated in shock. It seemed that Victor had broken the hearts of


    Sophia. It surprised Rita that Sophia said she wanted to move out! "Sophia, you... Have you decided


    yet? Does Victor know about it? "


    "Yes, I have decided! However... But I hadn''t told him yet. When I move out, he will naturally know. Rita,


    can you help me?" Sophia begged, "I don''t want to stay here any longer! Can you find me a house and


    let me move out as soon as possible? "


    "Well... Let me figure it out. " As Rita was thinking about finding a house for Sophia, she saw the


    director approaching. She answered hastily, "Sophia. I have to work now. I''ll call youter."


    "Okay, get back to your work." Then Sophia put down the phone.


    Charles happened to be in the same crew with Rita and sat next to the chair of Rita. He was doing the


    makeup. He had heard everything that Rita and Sophia talked about on the phone. He leaned over to


    Rita and asked with a smile, "Rita, is it from Miss Sophia?"


    Rita was a little annoyed with him for eavesdropping on her phone. She didn''t say anything, but cast an


    impatient nce at him and asked, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "I heard that she was moving out from Mr. Victor? Did she have a fight with Mr. Victor?" Charles asked.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Rita asked impatiently. She found that Charles was a


    troublemaker.


    Noticing that Rita got a little angry, Charles quickly exined with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, Rita.


    We had dinner together yesterday. I also regard Sophia as my friend and care about her! Rita, since


    Miss Sophia wants to find a house, how about I help her?"


    "It''s Sophia''s matter. I can''t make the decision for her. If you want to interfere, just ask Sophia." Then


    Rita walked away and ignored Charles.


    After hearing what she said, Charles shrugged his shoulders. When his makeup was done, he got


    some free time to make a phone call in a corner to Sophia.


    Sophia was stunned when she saw Charles''s name on the screen. Why did Charles call her now?


    "Hello, I am Sophia. What''s the matter?" She tried to make her voice sound normal.


    "Hello, Miss Sophia. I''m Charles Liang." "I heard that you want to move out from your current house.


    Do you need any help?" Charles continued.


    Sophia paused for a moment. She had just made the decision to move out, but she had only told Rita


    about it. How could Charles know this decision so fast? Generally speaking, Rita was not a talkative


    person! Then Sophia realized that it must be Charles heard she and Rita''s conversation on the phone


    since he and Rita was on the same crew.


    Sophia took a deep breath and said to him, "Thank you, but I don''t need it. I''ll take care of the house''s


    matter myself." Her instinct told her that she''d better keep a distance from him.


    "Really? I''ll leave you be then. " After he finished speaking, Charles hung up with an embarrassed


    smile.


    These matters had worn Sophia out that she put down her cell phone and fell asleep.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Victor woke up early in the morning and was about to go to work. He wanted to have a look at Sophia


    in his room. He walked to the bedside, looked down at her delicate sleeping face, and couldn''t help


    smiling. The shadow from Sophia''s eyelids made Victor''s heart ache. He reached out his hand and


    stroked Sophia''s cheeks gently.


    Sophia didn''t feelfortable, she snorted. Taking back his hand, Victor said in a low voice, "Have a


    good sleep." After that, Victor left the room and quietly closed the door.


    Sophia was woken up by Rita''s call. When she looked at her watch, it was already eleven o''clock. She


    didn''t notice that Victor had been here. "Hello, Rita."


    "Sophia. I have found a house for you. The apartment was not very big, but it had a nice environment.


    It was quite close to the YS Group and it was convenient for you to go to work. I''ve already made a


    deal with them. We can check in at the house this afternoon. Do you need me to pick you up?"


    Sophia surprised about Rita''s efficiency. Sophia said with a smile, "No, thanks. You''re so busy. I don''t


    want to bother you. Send me the address. I''ll pick up my luggage and take a taxi."


    "I will help you to the end. It''s not proper for you to take a taxi to the house I have found for you. Just


    wait for me there. I''ll pick you up." Rita replied in a straightforward manner.


    "Thank you." Thus, Sophia didn''t refuse anymore. "By the way, Rita, that Charles..." Sophia


    remembered the phone call from Charles she made when she had just taken a nap on the front beam.


    "What? Is he bothering you? When you called me in the morning, he was sitting next to me. He offered


    to help and I was so upset that I didn''t want to talk to him." Hearing this, Sophia smiled and felt that she


    was right. "What did he say to you?"


    "Nothing." Then Sophia said to Rita, "Rita, I''m going to pack up my things. I''m waiting for you!"


    "Okay, see you." Rita put down the phone and shook her head. Sophia''s road of love was so tricky!

 Chapter 223 Move Out

    Chapter 223 Move Out


    Sophia thought it would be very messy thing for her to move out, but it turned out that all she needed


    was a suitcase. Sophia move of this house so easily reminded her of a fact that she had already


    forgotten. She didn''t belong to this house. The short break was probably just a coincidence.


    Teresa was Victor''s fiancee, and she was destined to be defeated by Teresa. It turned out that she had


    always been like a contemptible scoundrel who made troubles like this. It was better for her to take the


    initiative to quit the game when Teresa appeared that day so that she was able to get away unscathed.


    Thinking of this, Sophia shook her head with a self-deprecating smile. She didn''t care much about what


    had happened in the past. She just hoped that she could get out of it. Sophia shrugged her shoulders


    and walked out of the room with the suitcase.


    Hearing the door open, Zelda came out of the bedroom. When she was about to walk up to Sophia and


    ask Sophia if she needed to have breakfast, Zelda saw her carrying a suitcase. She was surprised and


    said, "Miss Sophia! What are you doing? "


    "I..." After a brief pause, Sophia decided to find an excuse such as a business trip to avoid being


    questioned by Zelda and Web. However, when she thought about it, Zelda and Web had been taking


    care of her while she was here. Since she left today, she might not have the chance to meet them in


    the future. So she''d better say goodbye to them.


    Sophia then took a deep breath, forced a smile on her face and said, "Zelda, Web. I... I''m moving out.


    I... " Before Sophia could finish her sentence, Zelda cut in.


    "Move out?" Zelda repeated it surprisedly. She got a little excited and put her hands on Sophia''s


    shoulders to persuade her, "Miss Sophia, you''ve been living here well. Why do you want to move out all


    of a sudden?"


    "I and... There are some problems between me and Victor, and it''s obviously inappropriate for me to


    live here. But Zelda, there may be a new hostess here soon. " Sophia said while her eyes were filled


    with tears. She bit her lips, trying to hold back her tears.


    Heaving a sigh, Zelda patted on her shoulders and said, "It''s no big deal if you two just quarrel. It''s


    okay as long as you can open your heart to each other. You can''t get in a rage. If you got angry at this


    time, you may not go back. Sophia. We can read Victor''s love for you. Don''t be silly! "


    Sophia shook her head and said to Zelda, "Zelda, Victor and I are not a married couple after all. I''m not


    just being angry. You can see how much he loves me. But after all, love was like boiled water, which


    was known to ourselves. Only Victor and I know our feelings. "


    Zelda shook her head. Zelda wanted to persuade Sophia, but Sophia got ahead of her and said,


    "Alright, Zelda, don''t persuade me anymore. I will definitely move out today. Thank you for your good


    care during my stay here. If I leave today, we may never have a chance to meet each other again. You


    two take care of yourself. Besides... " Sophia lowered her head. After hesitating for a moment, she


    slowly said, "Besides, if I leave, please continue to take care of him."


    After these words, Sophia lifted the luggage and was about to leave. But John stopped her.


    "Miss Sophia, does Victor know that you are leaving?" Web asked. He thought of Victor''s expression


    when Victor left this morning and felt that Victor should know nothing about it.


    "He... He knows. " Sophia hesitated for a while and finally told a lie. She knew that if she said that


    Victor didn''t know, Web and Zelda would definitely tell Victor. If Victor knew about it, he wouldn''t let her


    go.


    "He knew?" Web repeated.


    "Yes, he knew." "I told himst night and he agreed," Sophia said curtly. Sophia was not good at lying,


    so she felt a little guilty when she said this. Web had a suspicion although Zelda didn''t feel anything


    wrong.


    "Then... Since you have made up your mind, we, as outsiders, we can''t change your mind. Young


    people nowadays are too impulsive! " Zelda shook her head pitifully as she said to Sophia. Then she


    took Sophia''s hand and said, "Sophia. If you move out alone, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "Okay, I will. Goodbye, Zelda, goodbye, Web. " Sophia said goodbye to Zelda and Web with a smile on


    her face. Then, she carried her luggage and walked out of the house.


    **


    Outside the door, Rita was leaning on the door of her sports car, half of her face covered by


    sunsses. Seeing this, Rita hurried to help Sophia carry the luggage. Seeing Sophia was depressed


    and unhappy, Rita joked, "Sophia, how can you be so unwilling to leave this ce? It took you so long


    to go downstairs. "


    "No, I just said goodbye to Zelda and Web," Sophia, of course, aware of Rita''s intentions. To not worry


    Rita, she forced a smile.


    Rita shook her head when she saw the smile on Sophia''s face, which was even worse than crying. Rita


    then changed the topic and said, "The man named Charles is about toe with me today, but I


    stopped him. Do you think he really likes you? "


    Sophia shook her hand and said, "How do I know?"


    While they were talking, they got into the car. Rita started the engine and said with a smile, "Let''s go. I''ll


    take you to your new home and I promise you will be happy!"


    After Sophia had gone, Web felt something was wrong. It didn''t look like that Victor was going to


    separate with Sophia from his expression! Did Sophia leave without informing Victor? Being worried,


    Web called Victor.


    When Web called him, Victor was having a video meeting with a foreign client. Seeing Web''s name on


    the screen, Victor had a bad feeling. ''Web seldom calls me when I''m working. Now he called me that


    must because something happened at home?'' Victor thought. Speaking of the affairs at home, the first


    thing that came to Victor''s mind was that Sophia had note to work yet. Did something happen to


    Sophia?


    At the thought of this, Victor smiled at the client and ended the meeting ahead of time. He took Web''s


    phone and asked, "What''s up, Web?" Victor''s voice was full of eagerness. He wanted to make sure that


    he was wrong.


    "Do you know that Sophia moved out, Victor?" Web asked directly.


    Hearing Web''s words, Victor stood still with his mobile phone in his hand. The world became noisy, and


    none of them was rted to him. When he came to his senses, Victor thought he heard it wrong. With


    an uncertainty, he asked, "Web, could you please repeat it? Maybe I heard it wrong. What''s about


    Sophia?"


    Web''s heart sank. It turn out that Victor knew nothing about it. Web sighed and repeated, "it''s just half


    an hour since Sophia moved out. She told us you knew it, so we... "


    "Well, I see. I will solve the problem." Web was interrupted by Victor before he could finish. Victor hung


    up the phone hastily and dialed Sophia''s number. The phone call got through, but no one answered!


    Sophia''s body became stiff when she heard the unique ring tone. It already indicated who was calling.


    It was Victor. Then Sophia took up her phone, on which there was a handsome face of Victor.


    However, it was hard for Sophia to decide whether to answer it or not. Rita grabbed her phone and


    pressed the "closed" button. "Sophia. If you answer his phone now, what''s the point of moving out?"


    It reminded Sophia of the scene that Victor had forced her to sleep with himst night. Her heart was


    set on fire. Holding the phone in her hand, she turned it off.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is busy now. Please redialter." From the other end of the line, a


    cold, mechanical female voice spoke. Victor heard this voice and knew that Sophia didn''t want to


    answer his phone on purpose. He took a deep breath and called her again. This time, a cold female


    voice replied him, "Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off."


    Sophia was trying to avoid him, which frustrated Victor and he put down his phone! How could he find


    her if she moved out without saying anything? It urred to him that it was impossible for Sophia to


    find a ce to move out in such a short time. Perhaps she got help from Rita. Victor took out his phone


    and wanted to dial Rita''s number, but it dawned on him that he didn''t have her number.


    Then Victor took his phone and rushed out of the office. After he ran into Leon''s office, he opened the


    door and panted, "Leon!"


    "Mr. Vi... Mr. Victor?" At this moment, a subordinate was reporting work to Leon in his office. When they


    saw the frightened expression on Victor''s face, they were surprised. In their impression, it was the first


    time that Victor was so panic. Victor always knew everything well and could handle anything with ease.


    Seeing that Victor break into his office, Leon thought Victor had something important to tell to him. So


    Leon said to the man in his office, "You can leave now. I''ll call you inter if I meet any problems."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Okay, manager." The man replied courteously as he walked out with the files. When he passed by the


    door, he called out to Victor, "Hello, Mr. Victor." When he walked out, he closed the door behind him.


    "Mr. Victor, what happened?" "Is there anything wrong with the cooperation n with the Mu Group?"


    Asked Leon in astonishment. Leon could not help guessing from the biggest project of the YS Group


    currently.


    Shaking his head, Victor took a deep breath to calm himself down. He then walked up to Leon''s desk,


    bent over and knocked on it. "Leon, give me Rita''s private number," Victor instructed.


    "What?" Leon was totally confused by Victor''s request. In office hours, his boss came to his office


    gasping for his girlfriend''s private phone number?

 Chapter 224 Come Back As Soon As Possible

    Chapter 224 Come Back As Soon As Possible


    "Hurry up!" Victor urged when he saw Leon didn''t respond


    "Just wait, Mr. Victor. Is there anything urgent for you to find Rita?" Leon said. "I can''t give her private


    phone number to anyone else, even if you''re the one."


    "Yes! most urgent! Web just called me that Sophia has packed up and moved out from my house! I


    called her, but she avoided me with all her heart. She had turned off her phone! I guess she is with Rita


    now. That''s why I asked you for her private phone number. I want to know where Sophia goes! Are you


    worried that I will steal your girlfriend? " After Victor finished his sentence with one breath, he looked at


    Leon, panting.


    A few secondster, Leon regained hisposure, thought about what Victor said to him just now and


    asked in surprise, "What? Sophia moved out? Because of the thing about Teresa?"


    Victor sighed and nodded, "I didn''t expect Sophia would care about it so much! It would be terrible!


    Boss, pray for yourself! " Leon patted on Victor shoulder while saying that.


    "So, please tell me Rita''s phone number," Victor nced at Leon and said helpless.


    "Okay, okay, here you are. Send it to you through wechat now. " Since Leon knew how important


    Sophia was in Victor''s heart, he couldn''t change Victor''s mind. So he sent Rita''s phone number to


    Victor through wechat.


    "Thank you." After received the message, Victor waved his phone to Leon and left the office. Victor


    walked into the elevator and called Rita.


    After Victor left, Leon shook his head with a sigh. Although Victor had a fight with Sophia, but he and


    Rita got involved in this.


    However, Rita didn''t think so. She always believed that if it wasn''t for the fight between her and Leon


    that night, Sophia wouldn''t have left Christopher''s birthday party and given Teresa the chance to get


    close to Victor. So she was also responsible for what happened that day. Now it''s normal for her to stay


    with Sophia andfort Sophia!


    When Victor called Rita, she helped Sophia to clean the room and let Sophia settle down here. She


    knew that Sophia had been woolgathering all night so that she didn''t have time to sleep. When she had


    just lulled Sophia to sleep, Rita''s phone vibrated. Victor didn''t know that Rita had his phone number.


    When she received his call, Rita frowned her brows and walked to the corridor.


    "Hello, I''m Rita. What''s up?" Rita was dissatisfied with Victor and her attitude was not good.


    "I... I''m Victor. Rita, is it Sophia be with you? Where did she go? " Victor didn''t take it to heart. He knew


    that Rita was defending for Sophia.


    "You are a good boyfriend. You don''t know where your girlfriend is, but you ask me." Rita''s words were


    full of sarcasm.


    "I... Rita. I know I did the wrong thing this time. Can you tell me where Sophia is? You must know


    where she is, right?" There was a hint of pleading in Victor''s voice.


    "Of course I know where Sophia is. But Sophia didn''t want to let you know, so I can''t tell you.


    Otherwise, it will ruin Sophia''s trust in me? Do you think so? " Rita replied calmly.


    "Rita, I beg you! Tell me! " Victor pleaded.


    Rita was moved by Victor. His position was so high up in the world but In order to find out where


    Sophia was that he even begged her. It could tell that Victor cared about Sophia so much. However,


    when Rita thought about Teresa and how sad Sophia was, Rita felt that she couldn''t tell Victor so easily


    about it.


    "Do you know you disappoint Sophia. I can''t help you fix your own mistake. The only thing you can do


    now is to wait. When she doesn''t me you anymore, she will tell you know where she is. I can''t give


    you her address without her permission."


    "I know I was wrong! But... " Victor was about to say something else, but was interrupted by Rita.


    "Well, Mr. Victor, there is no but! I won''t tell you. If you want to know where Sophia is. You''ll know it


    when she''s no longer angry with you. Now she doesn''t want to see you at all. There is no good for you


    to see her. She might be sadder. I still have work to do. I have to hang up now. " Then Rita hung up the


    phone immediately, leaving no chance for Victor to say another word.


    After hanging up the phone, Rita returned to her room. Seeing that Sophia was sleeping, she decided


    to buy some food for Sophia. While walking, she sent a message to Leon on wechat. "How did Victor


    get my phone number? Did you give it to him?"


    "Yeah..." It seemed that Leon''sst string of "..." was used to express his guilt.


    "Okay, you even give me my private number directly! If anyone asks you to give them my phone


    number, they will blow up my phone. " Rita quickly typed on the screen.


    "I have no choice. The big bosses to my office in person, threatening and tempted me." Then Leon


    sent a sad emoji.


    Rita was amused by his emoji and said, "Fine, I''ll forgive you this time. But I won''t do that again."


    Feeling the person on the other end of the line hang up, Victor put down his phone in a fret. Then he


    punched the wall with fury, making his fingers hurt. He knew that he shouldn''t vent his anger on Rita.


    Rita, as Sophia''s friend, was only trying to defend Sophia. He did do the wrong thing.


    Then he lit a cigarette, turned around and leaned against the wall in frustration. Since Victor was a


    child, he had never been afraid of anything. Even when he just took over the YS Group and he need to


    make a decision it was rted thepany''s death or alive, if he did one little mistake, then he would


    fall into the abyss. But he had never been afraid of it.


    But at this moment, the woman he loved most left him and sincerely avoided him. He was afraid! He


    was afraid that he would lose Sophia. He had been ustomed to Sophia''s existence and the fact that


    she took the most of his life. He had already forgotten how he had lived before he met Sophia.


    He didn''t expect that Teresa''s matter would have such a great influence on Sophia. Rita said. Sophia


    was disappointed with him. He thought he could be frank as long as he didn''t do it himself. He didn''t


    expect that the rumors that Teresa deliberately spread would harm Sophia so much.


    He just wanted to know whether he still had a chance to make it up after the disappointment. If not,


    what should he do? Victor lit up a cigarette and returned to his office. When he found the empty seat


    across the table, Victor felt empty. ''Will Sophiae to work today?'' Victor wondered.


    Just then, the phone on the desk vibrated. At first, Victor thought it was a work call, but when he picked


    up the phone, he found it was Grace''s number. "Mom? What''s up? "


    "Victor, go home." When Grace spoke like this, Victor was confused.


    "Go home?" Victor repeated in confused, "After work? I''mte off work today and have a video


    meeting..." Victor was interrupted that he didn''t finish his words.


    "It''s toote when you get off work. You can''t finish your work. You should put aside your work and


    come back soon. " It was from Karl on the other side.


    "Now?" Victor was more confused, "No, dad. I have something to do today."


    "Victor! There''s nothing wrong to put your work aside for just one day. Come back right now. I have


    something to deal with you!" Said Karl seriously, like giving an order.


    "But I... What happened at home? " Victor looked at the stack of files on his desk and asked helplessly.


    "You''ll know when youe back. Come back now, or your father will be mad at you. " The person on


    the other end of the line was Grace again.


    "Okay, I will go back as soon as I finish sorting out the documents." Victor pleaded. Everyone knew that


    Karl had a bad temper, so what he said couldn''t be refuted at all.


    After organizing his papers, Victor walked out of his office with his coat and briefcase. The moment he


    opened the door, he saw that Zed was standing outside, and it seemed that he was about to knock at


    the door.


    "Zed? Why are you here? What''s up? " Asked Victor in surprise.


    "Yes. There are several points about the cooperation with the Mu Group that I want to discuss with you.


    " Zed was as gently as ever.


    "What a coincidence. I have to go home now." Victor asked tly.


    "Now? Go home? "


    "Yes." Victor responded tly, having no intention of continuing his conversation with Zed.


    Zed raised his lips and said nothing more.


    Looking at the figure of Victor, the smile on the corner of Zed''s lips froze in an instant. His gentle eyes


    were full of hatred.


    In the afternoon, Teresa also left. Were the two families preparing for the engagement already?


    Zed didn''t understand why Victor would like to have sex with Teresa, since his love was Teresa. ''Does


    Victor ept all women?'' Zed thought. So what did Victor take Teresa for?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    How could Zed bear that the girl he loved with all his heart and soul was humiliated in this way! He was


    determined to take over the position of CEO of the YS Group one day!

 Chapter 225 Arranging The Engagement

    Chapter 225 Arranging The Engagement


    Victor had to drive home. It wasn''t rush hour. But the traffic jam wasmon in S City. So he stopped


    on the bridge. When Victor returned home, he saw Adam and Connie sitting on the sofa, chatting


    happily with Karl and Connie. Teresa sat aside quietly and behaved well. Seeing that, Victor had an


    ominous premonition. He frowned in an instant.


    When Grace turned her head to look at Victor, she waved at him and asked, "What took you so long?


    Why are you still standing at the door? Come here quickly!"


    "Hello, uncle, aunt," Victor greeted courteously. Victor took a nce at Teresa, but immediately looked


    away.


    "Now that Victor is back, let''s get down to business." After a short pause, Adam said, "Everyone saw


    what happened on Christopher''s birthday party. Teresa is a girl, and her reputation is very important!


    Since something like this has happened, why don''t we ask Victor and Teresa to get engaged as soon


    as possible? " Adam said as he stroked Teresa''s hair affectionately. Hearing his words, Teresa lowered


    her head shyly.


    "Yes, Teresa and Victor had engagement at the very beginning, but they haven''t gotten engaged yet.


    Now that things had gone so far, it would be natural for us to put the engagement thing on the agenda!


    If Teresa and Victor get engaged, we''ll be a family and help each other in business." When


    Connie spoke of business on purpose, she wanted to put pressure on Grace.


    Ever since Zed came back home and was arranged by Christopher to work in thepany, Grace had


    been a little worried about Victor''s status in thepany. Seeing that Miranda and Connie were getting


    closer and closer to each other, Grace felt a strong sense of crisis. Grace was shocked by what Connie


    said. Grace quickly said, "You''re right. The two kids have already had their own engagement, and get


    engaged is just a matter of time. Put it on the agenda as soon as possible." When Grace was speaking,


    she pulled Karl''s sleeve.


    Of course, Karl understood what his wife meant. Although he believed in Victor''s ability and felt that


    Victor wouldn''t be easily reced by Zed, he knew clearly what Terence''s family was thinking about.


    Terence was an ambitious man and Terence would be a disaster sooner orter. At this time, with the


    support of An family, it was the best to suppress Terence''s ambition in the cradle. Besides, Teresa


    seemed to be deeply in love with Victor. It was fortunate for Victor to marry her!


    Thinking of this, Karl nodded his head and replied, "I''ve waited for a long time. It''s a good thing to put it


    on the agenda. What do you think of the engagement ceremony? "


    Karl''s attitude was a greatfort to Adam. He thought that Xiao family still held a sense of


    responsibility. He smiled and said, "So, the An Group and the YS Group were two leading enterprises


    in S City. The engagement of the two families will surely attract the attention of the media. Besides, I


    only have a daughter. She will get engaged once in a lifetime. The more grand the ceremony is, the


    better..." Victor interrupted Adam before Adam could finish his words.


    "I don''t agree!" Victor''s sudden words surprised everyone present! Since Victor came back, he heard


    his parents talking about his marriage without asking his opinions, as if he didn''t exist! He wanted to


    marry Sophia but not Teresa! He wouldn''t allow any one else to arrange his own life, even his parents!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Frightened, Grace tried to stop Victor. She had expected that


    Victor would oppose. But she didn''t expect that he would be so rude to refuse the marriage in front of


    Teresa''s parents!


    "Victor, what did you say? Uncle didn''t hear that clearly. " Asked Adam unhappily. He wanted to give


    Victor a chance to take back what he had said.


    But Victor looked into the eyes of Adam of fearless, Victor said firmly, "I say, I don''t agree to get


    engaged to Teresa!"


    "Victor..." Teresa turned pale with fear. He refused her without mercy in front of her parents. The tears


    began to well up in her eyes as she felt aggrieved.


    "Victor!" Karl also stopped Victor. No matter whether the marriage between the two families would work


    or not, it was not appropriate for Victor to offend An family like this. But Victor paid no attention to his


    parents.


    Hearing that, Adam was angrily irritated. He frowned, stared at Victor and said in a cold voice, "Are you


    looking down on An family?"


    "Uncle Adam, I never look down on An family. Please forgive me if I offend you. " After all, Adam was


    an elder. Considering politeness, Victor didn''t argue with him directly.


    "You two have been engaged in the first ce. And you refuse to marry her now?" Connie couldn''t bear


    it any more. She had thought that no matter how reluctant Victor was, he had to obey since their


    parents had made the decision. She didn''t expect him to ignore his parents'' feeling.


    "My engagement to Teresa has been arranged by my parents. They never asked me for my opinion or


    if I agreed on it or not. But after all, it''s also my fault. I apologize to uncle, aunt and Teresa, You just


    forget about the engagement because it doesn''t have any proof!" Victor said indifferently.


    "Then what do you mean? Do you think my daughter is not good enough for you? " Asked Adam


    angrily.


    Victor shook his head and replied in a neither humble nor pushy tone, "Uncle, you have misunderstood


    me. I don''t think Teresa is not good enough for me. It''s just that marriage is not a game. I don''t love her.


    If I get engaged to her in this way, she will be dyed."


    "Shut up, Victor!" Karl stood up. He pointed at Victor strictly. He didn''t expect that Victor would be so


    rude to say something like that to Adam. After that, Karl smiled at Adam and said, "Don''t be angry. I''m


    sorry. Victor is not a mature man. He is just joking. Don''t take it to heart. We made an engagement and


    we can''t break it at all!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Humph!" Adam snorted and said with sarcasm, "How could he as a president of the YS Group say


    something rude? I think the reason Victor said that because he didn''t think highly of my daughter! Karl!


    Do you think your family is going too far? " Said Adam in a loud voice, after giving a heavy p on the


    sofa.


    "You''re right. My daughter, Teresa, is still a virgin. How could Victor not be responsible for the molesting


    of her? Although the world has changed now, we rich family also have dignity! My daughter Teresa


    gave herself to you all because of your engagement? You''ll break your engagement to my girl and


    abandon her after you have sex with her. Who do you think you are? How could our Teresa marry


    others in the future? " Connie reached out and put her arm around Teresa''s shoulder. Then she held


    the tearful Teresa in her arm andined unhappily.


    "We know Teresa feels wronged, and we will take responsibility for this." Said Grace with a smile.


    "Really?" Adam prolonged the tone and said sarcastically, "But I don''t think Victor''s attitude looks like


    he is going to give us an exnation."


    Victor was about to say something, but he was stopped by Karl''s sharp eyes. So Victor had to sit still


    without saying a word.


    "Victor! Don''t say that you have no feelings for Teresa. I have no objection to your love principle, but


    since you have ruined Teresa''s innocence, you have to be responsible for her, whether you want it or


    not! Victor, I tell you! I have only one daughter. She is the apple of my eye. I can''t bear to see anyone


    bully her! If you are not responsible for her, I''ll definitely make you pay for it, even at the expense of my


    company''s power!" Seeing that Victor had made up his mind to refuse Teresa, Adam became angrier.


    When Grace heard what Adam said, she panicked. She wondered, ''Is Adam trying to help Zed to deal


    with Victor?''? At that time, Victor''s position in thepany could not be saved. If they really let Zed got


    the YS Group, Karl''s family would be trampled underfoot by Terence''s family.


    But the only way to get rid of the thought from Adam was to make Victor say sorry to An family and


    engaged with Teresa as soon as possible. However, Grace saw the firm look on Victor''s face showed


    that he would never marry Teresa, she was afraid that Victor might say something rude to make Adam


    even angrier. Grace, who didn''t know what to do, pulled at Karl''s sleeve, hinting Karl to make a


    decision.


    It never urred to Karl that Victor would do something out of blue. Hence, Karl put on a sincere smile


    and said to Adam, "Come on, take a sip of tea. Don''t be mad. We all know that the reputation of a girl is


    the most important thing. We have promised that we will give Teresa an exnation and won''t let


    Teresa beughed at."


    "But from what I see, it''s not the way Victor thinks! Are you sure you can call the shots for Victor? In the


    end, Victor would say something again like that it is you who made the decision, and he had never


    agreed to it! How can I just let my daughter marry into Xiao family for Victor''s attitude! I am afraid that


    my daughter would be wronged after she married into Xiao family!" The anger of Adam hadn''t


    dissipated yet. "Victor, what''s your answer? Should you be responsible for my daughter or not. If you


    insist on being irresponsible, I won''t talk nonsense with you! "

 Chapter 226 The Relationship Was Stiff

    Chapter 226 The Rtionship Was Stiff


    "I didn''t have sex with Teresa." Victor said out of blue.


    "What did you say? We have seen it with our own eyes. What else do you want to say? " Are you


    saying that you don''t want to take responsibility for Teresa?" Adam felt that Victor was ridiculous.


    "What did you see? What you saw was just Teresa lying next to me. As for whether we did it or not, we


    are not sure yet! I''m not a person who will forget what happened after drinking. Besides, I didn''t drink


    that much that day. If I had really done it, I couldn''t have no impression of it at all! " "As for why shey


    next to me, why didn''t you ask her how she came to my room after I fell asleep?" Victor said tly.


    "You! Are you saying that Teresa went to your room on purpose? What good is it for her to do that? It''s


    obvious that you don''t want to take responsibility! " Adam was furious. He had been the chairman of the


    An Group for so many years. Everyone respected him and he didn''t expect that this young boy to talk


    nonsense about her daughter to him like that.


    "I didn''t say that. But I think that Teresa may know more about what happened that day. I was tired that


    day, so I went to bed early. Teresa was not in my room when I fell asleep. I''m sure of that! " Victor


    stated the truth in a calm voice, regardless of the fact that Adam and Connie were getting more and


    more furious, and Karl and Grace were stunned by what had happened.


    "Victor!" Adam was about to say something, but Teresa went ahead and said, "Victor, what do you


    mean? Are you saying that I''m shameless? Is it so difficult for you to get engaged to me? " Teresa said,


    sobbing.


    "You already know the answer, don''t you?" Said Victor indifferently, without turning his head to take a


    look at Teresa.


    Teresa''s tears flowed more and choked, "No! You can''t do this to me! You know I like you, Victor! I''ve


    liked you for so many years! I... How could you do this to me! " Teresa spoke incoherently.


    "So what? I have told you that I don''t like you. I advise you to give up, don''t I? You put yourself in the


    trap and now you me it on me? " Victor didn''t change his mind and stared at her coldly.


    "No! Victor! I can''t live without you. Don''t turn me down like that! " Teresa''s voice became higher and


    higher. She went to sit next to Victor and grabbed his arms, saying, "I''ve liked you for so many years,


    and you''re everything to me. How can I give up? I can''t fall in love with anyone else! So... So I beg you,


    please don''t reject me! It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. You could let me stay by your side. When...


    You will have feelings for me after we get married! It was said that a couple''s love would turn into a


    family affection after a long time? So... So it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me! "


    Victor rolled his eyes impatiently. He shook off Teresa''s hand and looked at her coldly, "Teresa, didn''t I


    make myself clear to you? I will never get engaged to you! Don''t even think about it! "


    Victor shook of Teresa''s hands made the situation worse. As a result, Teresa identally fell to the


    ground. Her stomach was in pain and she broke out in a cold sweat, which made her pale. She sat on


    the ground, her right hand protecting her abdomen, and her tears fell again.


    "Teresa!" Knowing that Teresa was pregnant, Connie came forward to help her up as soon as she saw


    Teresa falling down. She asked with concern, "Teresa, are you okay?" Seeing the pale face of Teresa,


    Connie felt sorry for her and said, "Victor, what are you doing?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Teresa got rid of the support of Connie and stood up. Teresa was so excited that she


    staggered a little. She pointed at Victor with her trembling finger and asked in a sharp voice, "Victor,


    you refuse to get engaged to me. Is it because of bitch Sophia?" When Teresa heard no response from


    Victor, she knew she was right. She said, "It''s that bitch Sophia again! I knew it! It''s always that bitch


    who gets in our way! That bitch is just an illegitimate daughter that even her father and sister loathed


    her. She has no right topete with me! Why can''t Ipete with her? " Teresa screamed


    hysterically.


    Victor raised his head and looked at Teresa. His dark eyes were like a pool of ice, radiating freezing


    coldness. His face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. "Yes, just because of Sophia. I, Victor. I


    only love Sophia in my life. The only person I want to marry is Sophia. Why can''t youpete with


    her? You asked. In my eyes, you can''t evenpare with her! "


    "Ah!" Teresa screamed and she had been a princess in the palm of people''s hand since she was a


    child. As long as she wanted, she could get anything. But the man she loved the most wasn''t interested


    in her at all. On the contrary, he loved Sophia so much.


    Teresa med everything on Sophia. At this time, she just hated herself for not being the emperor of


    the ancient times, and not being able to put Sophia to death.


    "It''s all because of that bitch! Teresa cried out hysterically, "Victor, we grew up together. If it wasn''t for


    that bitch, we would have already been engaged! I won''t let that bitch live a good life! Why don''t you


    get engaged with me because of that bitch? Do you really think you can be with her? Victor, you can


    cancel the engagement with me, but you can''t be with that bitch! If you don''t get engaged to me, I will


    find someone to take revenge on that bitch. I will let her die in a violent way!" Teresa''s expression


    became more and more ferocious.


    Hearing that, Victor''s eyes got colder. He stood up and walked in front of Teresa. He grabbed her wrist


    tightly and said, gnashing his teeth, "How dare you!"


    After saying that, Teresa gave up her hesitation and sneered, "Of course I dare! We''ll wait and see."


    "You!" "If you dare to mess with Sophia, I''ll make you pay double the price," said Victor, holding her


    hand tighter! I will keep my word! " Victor then shook Teresa''s hand off.


    Teresa was pushed away and fell back. Just as she was about to fall down, she was held by Adam.


    After helping Teresa up, Adam said coldly, "Humph! Your Xiao family has gone too far! It is your son


    who has bullied our daughter. We havee to discuss marriage with you out of kindness. How can


    you treat us like this! Since you don''t show any respect to us, we will not be polite to you! Connie,


    Teresa, let''s go. No more nonsense with them!" As soon as Adam was finished, he was about to walk


    out of the room. Connie hurried to help Teresa keep up with Adam.


    "Mr. Adam, Mrs. Connie!" Karl wanted to stop them, but he failed.


    "What should we do now? It seems that Adam is going to make us suffer a lot." After Adam''s family left,


    Grace rubbed her hands anxiously. She looked at Karl, who was pacing back and forth, and said, "Karl,


    juste up with an idea! Do you really think that An family will help Terence deal with us?"


    "An idea?" Karl sneered, "Why don''t you ask your son about it! He should know the consequence if he


    dares to make trouble! "


    Victor kept silent. He knew that it was improper for him to offend An family, but he couldn''t give up


    Sophia and get engaged to Teresa without any reason! He just couldn''t do it!


    "Why don''t you say anything? Huh? " Karl walked in front of Victor angrily and asked, "You were


    talkative when you talked back to your uncle, weren''t you? Now tell me, what should we do next? Do


    you want to see that Zed takes everything away from you?"


    "I will not get engaged to Teresa. Dad, mom, this is the only thing I can''t do. I won''t give in!" Said Victor


    with a resolute expression.


    "You bastard!" The furious Karl waved his hand and a red palm print was left on Victor''s face. "You are


    still saying that even now! What magic did that Sophia put on you that you even have no sense of


    priorities! Do you know the consequence of what you did today?


    "All right, all right. What''s done is done. It''s no use beating our son!" When Grace saw Karl questioning,


    she hurriedly walked up to Karl and pulled him away. And when she saw Victor was beaten by Karl,


    she felt a little distressed, but she still said to Victor, "You''re really too impulsive today. You shouldn''t


    have spoken to your uncle Adam that way. But I didn''t expect that Teresa would be so terrifying after


    she got mad. It''s time to reconsider your marriage! "


    "Considering? Considering what? " With a snort, Karl replied, "I''m afraid that even if you want to marry


    her, she won''t marry you!"


    Covering his hurting face, Victor said calmly, "Dad, mom, I''ll handle this myself. You don''t need to worry


    about me. Please don''t interfere with my business anymore. I won''t marry Teresa. No matter what


    happens, I won''t do that. Expect Sophia, I won''t marry anyone else! "


    "Until now, you are still in the wrong!" When Karl was about to lose his temper again, Grace grabbed


    his arm tightly.


    "Victor, stop! Isn''t your father angry enough? You know your father''s temper very well! " Grace stood


    between Karl and Victor, gesturing Victor to leave.


    "Dad, mom, I have something to deal with in thepany. I have to go now." Saying that, Victor turned


    around and walked out of the house! When he got out of the house, heughed at himself. He had said


    that he would marry no one except Sophia. But now he didn''t know where Sophia was!

 Chapter 227 So Near And Yet So Far

    Chapter 227 So Near And Yet So Far


    After Victor left Karl and Grace''s house, he didn''t want to go back to work, so he went back to his own


    home directly. Seeing him, Web and Zelda knew that he was in a bad mood. They didn''t say much but


    do their job well.


    When Victor went upstairs, the bedroom became empty since all Sophia''s things didn''t exist. It was like


    that his heart had been empty too!


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Victor gently rubbed the ce which Sophia had spelt on. There still had


    Sophia''s smell. But Sophia had disappeared!


    Victor suddenly thought of the defiant look in Sophia''s eyes after the love makingst night. It turned


    out that she had already made up her mind to move out and leave him! But he didn''t realize it at all. He


    just let her go!


    Then Victor took out his phone and dialed Sophia''s number again. Just as he had expected, the cold


    female voice said, "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is power off. Please redial itter." Victor threw his


    phone on the bed irritably. The phone rolled a few times and then stopped by the bedside.


    Victor took off his suit jacket. When he recalled the scene that she got his suit jacket with a smiling face


    and hung it carefully for him, he felt heartbroken. He threw it aside irritably and loosened the tie in his


    hand. Leaning against the head of the bed, he muttered, "Sophia. How long are you going to hide from


    me? All your life? How could you... Leave me alone! "


    At dusk, it began to rain. There were few raindrops this year in S City during the rainy season. And in


    the fall, it seldom rained. It had been a cloudy day and the rain finally came! It was rare to see such a


    heavy rain in S City at this season.


    Victor walked to the balcony. Raindrops were falling and smashing the window and formed circles of


    water which followed from the ss. Now the days were short, and the weather was cloudy. So it was


    already dark outside. Everything outside the window was hazy in the rain. In the dim room, Victor could


    only vaguely see the outline of all the furniture.


    The wind and rain outside the window were very noisy, but the world inside the window was extremely


    quiet. In such a quiet environment, Victor missed Sophia more. Sophia. Where are you now? Did you


    get wet in the rain? How worried I was when you were not by my side? With that on his mind, Victor


    took a cigarette and lit it up.


    At the same time, Sophia was standing beside the bed, listening to the rain outside the window. It was


    storming along with the rustling sound of leaves. In such a heavy rain, those broken leaves on the


    branches would probably be into the dusty tomorrow morning. A beam of light shed through the sky,


    followed by a loud thunder. Then Sophia closed the curtain and walked away from the window.


    At that moment, the door was opened. It was Rita. Rita shook off the water from the umbre and


    shook the stic bag in her hand. "Time to eat! It''s raining heavily outside. "


    When Sophia saw Rita get wet in the rain, she passed a towel to Rita and said, "Come here. It''s


    raining. You don''t need to be here and I could order delivery." Sophia said shyly.


    "Sophia. Do you know how much I am worth? I''m here to deliver food to you. Can you afford the


    takeout? " Rita blinked her eyes and teased.


    "I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it even if you sold me!" Rita''s words amused Sophia. She pushed Rita into


    the bathroom and said, "Well, you just got wet in the rain. Be careful not to catch a cold. You should


    change your wet clothes and take a hot bath first. We''ll have dinner when youe out."


    After taking a shower, Rita wiped her dripping hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom. Sophia


    had put the dishes on the table cautiously. When Rita smelled the food, she ran to the table and sat


    down. She took a bite and said, "Sophia. Come and have it! I like their food the most!"


    Sophia looked at Rita who kept eating, and then at her slim figure. Sophia shook her head and


    comined, "It''s unfair! How can there be someone in the world who doesn''t get fat while eating like


    this!"


    Rita smiled and stuck her tongue out and said, "I have no choice. I''m born with it." Looking at the heavy


    rain outside the window, Rita said, "Sophia. I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "What?" Sophia heard Rita say the ambiguous words, thest sip of soup almost came out from


    Sophia''s mouth.


    "What? You don''t want to do that! It''s raining cats and dogs. Are you willing to let me go back in the


    rain?" Rita raised her voice and looked at Sophia carelessly.


    "Okay, as long as Leon has no objection to it, then you can live here." Said Sophia jokingly.


    "I don''t care his opinion. I don''t live with him. Who looks like..." Rita didn''t finish her sentence, because


    she wanted to say "Who looks like you and Victor". When the words were about toe out, she


    realized that said something wrong, so she stopped in a hurry.


    But it seemed that Sophia had already understood what Rita wanted to say. Sophia was about to pick


    up the food, but her hand stopped and she fell into silence.


    Rita sighed. She didn''t think it was a good way to escape. So she said, "Sophia. What are you going to


    do?"


    "What do you mean?" Sophia asked inly.


    "It''s just... Will you go to work tomorrow? " Rita asked after some hesitation.


    "Sure. Why don''t I go to work tomorrow since it is work day? " Sophia answered was so natural.


    Sophia''s answer surprised Rita so much and Rita said. "Then... Then you will meet Victor, won''t you?


    What are you going to do? "


    "I meet my boss when I go to work. There is nothing strange about it." Sophia shrugged.


    Rita fell into silence and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that Sophia thought that it didn''t matter that


    she met Victor in the office. He was just her boss. No other rtionship. When it urred to Rita that


    Victor had talked to her over the phone, she was curious about how Victor would think when Sophia


    only considered his as her boss.


    The next day was a sunny day. After the heavy rain washed, the whole city had changedpletely.


    When Victor arrived at thepany, he found that Teresa didn''te to work. Probably because of


    what he had done yesterday, Teresa would not bother him as before. Judging from the attitude of


    Adam, it seemed that An family was going to break up with Xiao family.


    This was not good, but notpletely bad. At least, he got rid of Teresa once and for all. He got into


    the elevator and walked to his office. He heard someone was typing on the keyboard inside. Victor


    paused for a moment, ''It''s my office. Very few people are allowed to enter. The only one who works


    with me is... Sophia!


    Did Sophiae to work?'' This idea made Victor excited. Did it mean that Sophia was no longer angry


    and didn''t hide from him? Thinking of this, Victor couldn''t wait to enter and meet Sophia. But Victor


    shrank back the moment he touched the door handle. If... Was he wrong? What if the people inside


    were not Sophia?


    Victorughed at himself that he was over thinking. There would be no one except Sophia. He was the


    CEO of the YS Group and always decisive. Why did he even think about opening the door now for a


    long time? Victor took a deep breath, opened the door and walked into his office. It was Sophia sitting


    in front of theputer.


    "Sophia!" Victor walked to Sophia''s desk and put his hand on it. "Sophia. Where did you gost night?"


    He asked.


    Sophia raised her head and greeted politely, "Good morning, Mr. Victor."


    Shocked, Victor shook his head and took a step back! She called him Mr. Victor! At that moment, Victor


    felt that Sophia in front of him so strange. Was this person really the one who would act coquettishly


    with him? Why did they change so much only after one night?


    "Mr. Victor, I have prepared the files you need for the meeting and put them on your desk." Sophia


    smiled politely and distantly with a normal tone.


    "Sophia. You..." At this moment, Victor''s heart was so painful that he could hardly speak. He would


    rather Sophia get angry with him than be treated so coldly.


    "Is there anything you want me to do, Mr. Victor?" Sophia lifted her head slowly, and she met Victor


    eyes without any emotion.


    "Sophia. What do you want from me? You could beat me or scold me! I beg you not to do this to me! "


    Victor''s eyes looked into Sophia''s eyes with sadness. His hands was clenched into a fist.


    "Mr. Victor, you are wrong. You are my boss. What can I do to you?" Victor lifted her from the chair and


    forced her to the wall before she finished her sentence. Victor slowly bent over and wanted to kiss


    Sophia.


    Sophia blocked his way. She turned her head and said, "Mr. Victor, don''t... Don''t do like that! Please let


    me go. "


    Holding her shoulders, Victor asked in a low voice, "What if I say no? What can you do? "


    Sophia kept her head down and whispered, "Then I can only resign and go to a ce where you can''t


    find me!"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What? You are going to resign! Sophia! You''re so cruel! " With a bitter smile, Victor let go of Sophia


    and went back to his desk to check the files that were prepared by Sophia. The documents were well


    prepared. She behaved like a perfect secretary. She finished her work perfectly and didn''t go out of line


    at all.


    Sitting in his seat, Victor felt ufortable when he looked at Sophia. His office was not so big. It was


    so close to Sophia''s that the distance between him and Sophia was only a few meters. But now in


    Victor''s eyes, it seemed to be the furthest distance in the world, as far as the horizon.


    "Are you tired, Mr. Victor? Let me make you a cup of coffee." Sophia walked to Victor''s desk and took


    his ss, then went out.

 Chapter 228 Helpless

    Chapter 228 Helpless


    After Sophia left, Victor felt irritable, and threw the documents in his hand out vigorously! The document


    fell to the ground, sliding across the smooth tile floor to the door and paused. When Sophia got back


    from the tea room, she noticed the files scattered beside the door. She put the files in order on Victor''s


    table and set the coffee on the table. "Mr. Victor, these documents are very important. Please take


    them."


    Sophia''s indifference almost suffocated Victor. He pulled his tie to make himself rx. He opened his


    mailbox and forced himself not to think too much, just to finish the work first.


    When Zed went downstairs and passed by the working area downstairs, he found that Teresa''s seat


    was empty. He walked over and gently smiled at Molly who was working next to Teresa. "Good


    morning, Molly."


    All of a sudden, the woman named Molly was called by the deputy general manager. She felt extremely


    ttered. "Good morning... Morning, Mr. Zed. What can I do for you? "


    As usual, a gentle smile spread across Zed''s face. He replied, "Nothing. I just want to ask you where is


    Teresa?"


    "Teresa..." After taking a look at the empty seat where Teresa was sitting, Molly said indifferently, "She


    didn''te to work today!"


    "Really? I see. Thank you! " He then gave Molly a smile again.


    "Wow! So handsome! " After Zed left, Molly was still staring at his back. Although Victor looked more


    handsome than Zed, Victor was always so cold that nobody dared to get close to him. But in her eyes,


    Zed was different. He treated everyone with the same tenderness, even the employees at the bottom.


    Many employees in thepany were fond of Zed.


    Teresa didn''te! Perhaps it didn''t mean anything, but yesterday, both Victor and Teresa got off work


    at the same time. It seemed that they were asked to leave by their family. Since Teresa didn''te to


    work today, and when he saw Victor in the morning, Zed also had a vague feeling that Victor was in a


    bad mood. It was a coincidence, which made Zed suspicious.


    Maybe they just went back yesterday to discuss the engagement!


    ''Looks like Victor didn''t say yes, '' Zed thought! At the thought of this, Zed clenched his fists! He thought


    to himself, ''I really love Teresa. I wish I could give Teresa the whole world. But Teresa loves Victor


    wholeheartedly.''! But Victor didn''t cherish Teresa. He hurt Teresa for Sophia!


    It was okay that Victor didn''t like Teresa. Zed wanted her! But Victor had already possessed Teresa,


    and tossed her away! How could Zed bear anyone to hurt the girl he loved? A trace of hatred could be


    seen in Zed''s eyes. He thought to himself, ''Victor, just wait. I will definitely make you pay for what you


    have done to Teresa.''.


    At that moment, Zed heard the voice from the reception, "Mr. Jay, you are here." The moment Zed


    raised his head, he saw Jay walking towards him. Zed took back all his hatred, he smiled politely to


    Jay. Zed was very clear about Jay. Although Ji family and Xiao family had been friends for generations,


    Ji family had a good friendship with Karl and Grace, not his parents. And Jay was only a nodding


    acquaintance to Zed. After all, Jay was the best friend of Victor. Therefore, Jay was his enemy now.


    When Jay saw Zed, Jay also smiled politely, nodded to him and walked past him. Jay didn''t have much


    impression of Victor''s cousin, who had gone abroad a long time ago. He just knew that Zed liked


    painting and was not in the mood of doing business. Although Christopher appointed Zed as the deputy


    general manager, Victor never regarded him as a threat.


    With one hand in his pocket, Jay whistled as he went straight to Victor''s office.


    Jay had juste back from abroad and hadn''t heard anything about what happened between Victor


    and Teresa. He had wanted to see how Victor was flirting with Sophia in his office, but he didn''t expect


    that when he opened the door, he saw that Victor and Sophia were busy doing their work on their


    desks. They looked very serious.


    Jay''s appearance told Sophia that he had something to tell Victor. She looked at her watch and it was


    time for lunch. So Sophia asked, "Mr. Victor, can I have lunch now?"


    During the whole morning, Sophia was called Victor with the word "Mr.", which reminded Victor of the


    current rtionship between them. With a sigh, Victor waved his hand and said, "Go ahead."


    "Okay." Sophia took her handbag and walked out.


    When Sophia left, Jay whistled and sat down in front of Victor. He pointed to the door where Sophia


    had just gone and asked Victor, "What''s going on?"


    With a sigh, Victor leaned back and rubbed his temples with his index finger. "It''s exactly what you have


    seen. When you were away, the world was turning upside down! " He told Jay what had happened


    recently.


    "What? How could Teresa do such things? What a surprise! Sophia is also very interesting. She moved


    out directly! Dude, you are in big trouble this time! " Jay shook his head while he said.


    "Yes! Sophia. Every time she sees me, it just like that she looks at a stranger and keeps calling me Mr.


    Victor. These have been reminding me how much strange we are now! " Victor let out another sigh and


    shook his head.


    "What''s more, buddy?" Jay was speechless about that Victor only thought about Sophia''s action. "What


    are you going to do about An family? Then who is Adam? How could you offend him?"


    "Or what do you think I should do? Engaged to Teresa? You know I don''t like Teresa at all! " The


    thought irritated Victor.


    "Even if you don''t want to, you should promise him first. Maybe you can find another chance to refuse


    him in the future! What''s so good for you if you break up with An family now? How could you be so


    impulsive this time? " Said Jay, shaking his head.


    "I''m not impulsive. I will make the same choice if you give me one hundred chances. At this moment, if


    I made a concession, it would really make me lose everything! ''! Once I made a concession, I would


    always be the one to make a concession! If I marry Teresa in the end. What should I do then? What


    about Sophia? " Said Victor helplessly. "Although I have some grudges with Adam now, and An family


    is wealthy, but the YS Group is not just a decoration."


    "But, don''t forget that there is another vice general manager in the YS Group who is waiting topete


    with you." Jay reminded Victor.


    "Do you mean Zed?" Victor shook his head and didn''t take it seriously. He asked, "Do you mean that


    Adam will support Zed to cope with me? He chose a weak fighter. "


    "Do you really know your cousin? I met him downstairs just now. Although he tried his best to hide his


    emotions, I saw him clearly. For a moment, his eyes shed with a lot ofplex emotions. " Although


    Jay looked casual and cynical, he was a reliable man.


    Jay''s words took Victor by surprise. Victor paused for a moment. But he shook his head at the thought


    of Zed''s harmless look. "Don''t worry, I know my cousin well. But you''re right. It''s time to guard against


    Adam. I''ll take care of everything here. But now the most troublesome thing for me is Sophia! Jay, what


    do you think I should do now? "? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "You ask the right person. I''m afraid no one has a better experience in taking a girl than me." Speaking


    of hitting on the girl, Jay became casual again and said, "But Victor, it''s not like you to be so coward!


    Don''t worry about that. Just feel free and make a move boldly. That''s your style! Why are you still


    asking me what you should do? "


    Victor shook his head. "I can''t force Sophia now. I can only wait. I will wait her to forgive me. She said if


    I forced her, she would resign and go to a ce I couldn''t find. If... If she left S City, I would never find


    her. What should I do then? "


    Jay shook his head and said in a disappointed tone, "Dude, I asked you to capture it. I didn''t tell you to


    do it by force! In pursuing a girl, it was also very important to keep a low profile all the time. You


    couldn''t always use such a hard way, or it would only have an adverse effect on her! Since it was your


    fault at first, you apologized to her and offered to show kindness to her. Woman''s heart is soft, if you


    keep pestering her, she will be with you against! "


    "You... You want me to give in? " Victor arched an eyebrow and stared at Jay with contempt. Obviously,


    it was a very difficult task for Victor.


    "You asked me to give you an idea. This is the best I can think of!" With a shrug, Jay smiled and said, "I


    know you don''t like to yield to anyone. However, as long as you want to hug a beauty, you have to be


    able to yield to the principles. You are not yielding to anyone else, it is the woman you love. What''s the


    big deal with being softhearted to the woman you love?"


    Victor lowered his head, pondered on what Jay had said, and then nodded, "You have a point! Then


    what should I do? " Victor asked.


    "Are you kidding me? You even need me to teach you!" Jay looked at Victor with disappointment.


    "That''s all I can say. The rest is up to you. As the saying goes, "Master lead the way into the temple,


    while you cultivate yourself in there." I''m very busy. I will go back abroad to continue my work for you!


    I''m here to send you some documents today. Don''t forget that you have apany abroad! Here''s the


    thing. I''m going home to sleep and fix my jetg." As soon as Jay finished his words, he left Victor''s


    office like a gust of wind.


    It took a while for Victor to get back his sense while he looked at the extra documents on his desk. He


    couldn''t help smiling and thought, ''Jay always acts like this!''!

 Chapter 289 Afraid To Face It (Part One)

    Chapter 289 Afraid To Face It (Part One)


    Seeing that Sophia frowned and covered her mouth with her hand, Victor squatted down in a hurry and


    asked, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you like eggs? "


    Eggs? Sophia felt so disgusted that she almost vomited. Victor didn''t expect that Sophia would vomit


    on his body, and the porridge on his clothes was still hanging.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. It''s all the egg''s fault... HMM... " Sophia apologized to Victor and then pointed at the egg.


    But as soon as she saw the egg, she felt disgusted again. She covered her mouth and ran to the trash


    can to vomit.


    "E..."


    Victor stood up and took off his coat. Fortunately, Sophia didn''t throw up to his shirt inside. Looking at


    Sophia that she seemed to be very ufortable, he took a few pieces of paper for her and handed


    them to her. Then he helped her to smooth her back and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "It''s okay. Take that thing away." Sophia took the paper from him and wiped her mouth. The egg had


    made her suffer a lot. Why did she have a big reaction to the egg? Oh, no, when she thought of the


    egg, she vomited again.


    Victor frowned and thought, ''Is my cooking so disgusting?'' But he still closed the box and threw it away


    after thinking for a long time. Then he took a piece of paper tofort Sophia.


    Without the smell of eggs, Sophia became much better. She didn''t even dare to sit on the ce where


    the eggs were put, and she had to use an air fresher to get close to the ce.


    Victor was stunned by her reaction. After looking at her for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask,


    "Sophia. What''s wrong with you? Are you so disgusted with the things I made all of a sudden?"


    "What?" Sophia was stunned by his words. Thinking that Victor might have misunderstood her, but she


    couldn''t exin it to him, she had to say with worry, "No. I''m a little disgusted with eggs now, not


    because of you."


    "Really? You didn''t hate eggs before. Why you hate it now?" Victor smiled helplessly, but looked at


    Sophia of his eyes, which made Sophia unconsciously scared. Thinking of the suit on Victor that she


    vomited on, she said, "Put your coat here first. I''ll send it to the dry cleaning shopter."


    "I don''t like the smell of clothes washed out in amon dry cleaning shop." Victor stretched out his


    hands and sat directly on the sofa, looking at Sophia, it seemed that he was asking Sophia what she


    wanted to do.


    "I can ask them to wash it by hands, not machine." Sophia frowned. His clothes were usually put in the


    dry cleaning shop in the past! Why was he so hard to please now?


    "You know I don''t like others to touch my clothes." Victor put on airs as a master.


    Seeing that he was obviously not going to get along with her, Sophia said impatiently, "Okay, put it here


    first. I''ll go home and wash it for you."


    "I''m okay with it. But I have to wear it to the party tonight. It''s my favorite clothes." Victor pretended to


    be a rascal.


    "Then what on earth do you want?" Sophia couldn''t help but get angry at him. Was he really getting


    more and more sensible? Did he think she was easy to be bullied?


    Victor couldn''t helpughing when he saw Sophia, which looked like a little rabbit being irritated, but he


    knew Sophia was soft. He said, "I want you to take me home. Help me wash my clothes, and then I''ll


    take it back."


    "F..." Sophia almost blurted out the words, but she knew that Victor wouldn''t give up if he didn''t achieve


    his goal. In a fit of anger, she grabbed the suit and said to him, "Let''s go."


    Although Victor knew that he could only make Sophia angry that he did this, but it was good for him to


    be close to her. He could look at her living environment in the past few months and know her better.


    Sophia didn''t know how she could take him home so easily, but now she waspletely shocked from


    confusion. Seeing that he was about to go to the balcony to hang up his underwear, she quickly


    stopped him. "Don''t go there."


    "Why?" Victor said indifferently, tilting his head to look at her. Then he walked into the balcony under


    Sophia''s frightened gaze. Unexpectedly, there were rows of underwear hanging on there. He pretended


    to be calm and went back to the living room from the balcony as if nothing had happened.


    "s!" Sophia rolled her eyes at him and felt more and more disappointed at his behavior. She


    wondered if he had done this to other girls, such as Teresa.


    Ignoring him, Sophia decided to go to the bathroom to get his suit soaked. Seeing that she was busy


    with her own business, Victor decided to go to her room to have a look.


    There was still her scent in her room, which made Victor very nostalgic. Looking at the pictures of her


    and Rita hanging on the wall, Sophia smiled so brightly, but what did thest nk photo mean?


    Why did it say ''Treasure '', February, March and April? What did it mean? She was in the bathroom and


    she felt that he was too quiet, so she came out to have a look. Sure enough, Victor was in her room.


    "What are you doing here? Why did you enter other people''s room?" Sophia didn''t know what to say,


    because there were something of the photo on the wall that couldn''t let Victor know. But Victor was


    looking at the ce now. She pretended to walk over naturally. In order not to let him suspect, she put


    all the photos away and put them into the drawer.


    Although Victor didn''t understand her behavior, he thought she was so cute when she was angry. He


    pulled her into his arms and said, "Why are you so angry?"

 Chapter 290 Afraid To Face It (Part Two)

    Chapter 290 Afraid To Face It (Part Two)


    "Let go of me!" Sophia tried hard to get rid of his arms, but she couldn''t.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Victor continued to provoke her with an evil smile, unwilling to give in. At this


    time, Sophia''s mobile phone rang in her pocket.


    Sophia took a deep breath and thanked to the timing of the call. Sophia said to Victor in a hurry, "I''m


    going to answer the phone. Can you let me go?"


    "What phone call? Who is calling? I''ll answer it for you. " As soon as Victor finished his words, he put


    his hand directly into her pocket to get her mobile phone. Sophia tried to escape in a hurry and said,


    "Don''t answer it! I mean it''s not good to let others know that you answer my work phone. "


    "All right." Victor let go of Sophia after hearing it. She always had thousands of excuses not to stay with


    him, which made him feel scared and want to hold Sophia tightly, but it disappeared too fast.


    Looking at Sophia escaping, Victor smiled helplessly. But when he thought of Sophia''s reaction just


    now, he knew that there must be a story in it.


    After answering the phone, she went back to her room and saw Victor sitting on her bed. When she


    was about to say something to drive him away, she heard him say, "Can you exin what the words on


    the white background photo mean? And why do you vomit when you see eggs now? You were not like


    this before. Sophia. I have always suspected one thing?"


    "What are you suspecting? There is nothing you can suspect! Don''t pretend that you know me well. In


    fact, you don''t understand me at all. " Sophia tried her best to hide it well from Victor. She must not let


    Victor know it.


    Victor stood up slowly and walked towards the drawer. Looking at the panic in Sophia''s eyes, he said


    simply, "Then what else do you need me to know? This one? "


    He slowly opened the drawer and took out the photo. Before he opened his mouth, Sophia snatched


    the photo from his hand and red at Victor angrily.


    Victor didn''t care about it in the first. When he saw a piece of paper in the drawer, he hesitated and


    picked it up to have a look. But before he could have a rough look, it was snatched away by Sophia


    who just came in.


    "Have you had enough of this? Do youe to my house with such a bad excuse as washing your suit


    for doing this?" Sophia stared at Victor fiercely and held everything tightly in her hand.


    "Sophia. You know, I just want to get closer to you." Victor was eager to figure out what was on her


    mind. He unconsciously stepped forward and held her shoulders. What did she hide from him?


    "Victor! Don''t you understand? We are over. We have no future. No matter what I hide from you, there


    is no need to tell you. " Sophia closed her eyes, trying to hold back the tears she was about to cry, so


    that she wouldn''t have to see him.


    "Sophia..."


    "Victor!" Jeremy''s voice suddenly appeared and interrupted Victor. The two of them turned around at


    the same time and saw Jeremy rushing over. Jeremy pushed Victor away and hugged Sophia who was


    about to cry, "Are you all right?"


    Victor patted his clothes and looked at worried Jeremy. He grabbed Jeremy''s cor andughed, "It''s


    you again, Jeremy. Why do you like to get involved in our affairs so much? You''re just a loser. Do you


    feel good to always appear in front of her? Who are you pretending to be a gentleman? "


    "Victor! Please say it again," Jeremy red at Victor. He also wanted to stay with Sophia and protect


    Sophia''s innocent smile, but it was destroyed by Victor. He hadn''t got even about this with Victor yet.


    Provoking others was indeed Victor''s strong point, but his strongest point was that he was not afraid of


    anyone. With a smile, Victor said, "Jeremy, you also..."


    "Shut up! Victor! You''ve gone too far! Let him go!" Sophia interrupted Victor''s unspoken words. Jeremy


    had always been treated as a brother by Sophia, and he had always protected her like a brother.


    Sophia had just called him here, band she didn''t allow Victor to say anything bad about him.


    "Well, are you helping him?" Victor couldn''t believe that Sophia would still help Jeremy, but Victor didn''t


    let go of his hand.


    "Yes, you are right. I have nothing to do with you, so please leave. I will ask someone to send your


    clothes." Sophia turned her head away and didn''t look at Victor, because she was afraid that her heart


    would soften. Butpared with the injured that he gave to her, this was nothing at all.


    "Ha ha, Sophia. Why are you so cruel? Well, as you wish, I''ll leave!" Victor smiled sarcastically. He


    couldn''t ept the fact that Sophia''s attitude towards him because of Jeremy. Victor shook off


    Jeremy''s cor. Victor took a look at Sophia and closed the door and left.


    As soon as Victor left, Sophia fell to the ground, covered her face with her hands. Tears burst out like a


    tap. Looking at the sad Sophia, Jeremy couldn''t help but pick her up and said, "The ground is cold."


    Jeremy put Sophia on the bed and brought her a tissue. Sophia wiped her face again and again, and


    soon the trash can was full. She didn''t know why she had to cry, but her tears could not stop.


    Jeremy patted her on the back so that she could stop crying. If he hadn''t called her when he found that


    she was out of thepany, he wouldn''t know what would happen today. There was worry and self-


    me in his eyes. Jeremy had promised to protect her, but she was hurt in the end.

 Chapter 291 Exposure

    Chapter 291 Exposure


    Hearing that Sophia had cried for a whole day at home from Jeremy, Rita immediately asked for leave


    and went back to see Sophia. She didn''t expect that as soon as she entered Sophia''s room, the


    sanitary pad on the ground would be pushed into a mountain.


    "Oh my God, Sophia. What''s wrong with you? This paper, s." Rita was a clean woman. She felt the


    floor was too dirty because of the paper, but she had no choice. After all, it was Sophia.


    Sitting aside helplessly, Jeremy said to Rita, "You''re finally here. I thought she would be fine after crying


    for a while, but I didn''t expect that she had cried for two hours and I could only call you back."


    "Why didn''t you call me earlier?" Rita kicked the paper at her feet aside andined why Jeremy


    didn''t tell her at the first time.


    "Don''t me Jeremy. I ask him not to call you here. I asked him to go back first, but he said he was


    worried about me. I had no choice but to agree to let youe." Sophia wiped her tears and squeezed


    out her nasal mucus, losing her image at all.


    "Okay, it''s not his fault. Jeremy, you can go back first. I''m sorry to have dyed you for the whole


    afternoon. I am here now so don''t worry." Rita said to Jeremy.


    "It''s okay. As a friend, I should do this. Then I would leave now." After saying that, Jeremy left. He came


    here to have a look at Sophia by the way of hispany. He didn''t expect that he would stay here till


    now.


    After Jeremy left, Sophia was still crying. Her eyes were wiped red with paper. Rita felt sorry for her and


    grabbed her hand to wipe her tears. "Sophia. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why, but I can''t stop myself." Sophia burst into tears. It seemed that she


    wanted to cry out all the grievances.


    "Don''t cry. Just tell me," Said Rita patiently. At least, she didn''t want to make Sophia so sad.


    "Victor came here today because of something. He found the souvenirs I wrote to my baby on the wall,


    and he also looked at my pregnancy test report. What should I do if he finds it out? He has already had


    Teresa. He can''t do this to me. What does he think of me? Is he going to throw me away like a toy?


    What if he finds out that I have a child and wants to take it away? Rita, what should I do? "


    The more Sophia thought about it, the more she burst into tears. Holding Rita in her arms, Rita patted


    her on the back tofort her. Rita knew the truth, but she couldn''t tell it. But Sophia was so sad now,


    how could she bear to see Sophia cry like this.


    "Don''t cry. Sophia. Look on the bright side. Maybe he just suspects and he hasn''t found it."


    Sophia stopped crying and her nose was a little red. Yes, he probably didn''t find it, or he would tell her


    on the spot, but he would investigate.


    "Rita, call the hospital. Keep my information a secret, or you will sue them."


    Rita didn''t expect that Sophia woulde to her mind in an instant. Although Rita also hoped that


    Victor could know it earlier and not be so sad, she had to call the attending doctor to tell him in front of


    Sophia.


    After the phone call, Sophia hugged Rita with relief and said happily, "Rita, you are so kind."


    "Who else should I be good to? You will be fine after a good sleep." Rita touched Sophia''s fluffy head


    and felt depressed. She knew the truth but didn''t tell Sophia, which made Sophia like this.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    In the hospital, the attending doctor hung up the phone. He looked at the man in front of him and said,


    "Sorry, there is no such a person named Sophia in my list now. You probably made a mistake."


    Victor looked at the doctor in front of him and couldn''t believe that the doctor had changed his mind.


    Indeed, half an hour ago, Victor came to the hospital from Sophia''s home. Victor had been suspecting


    what had happened today since he came out of Sophia''s house.


    Why did Sophia put away the photos so excitedly? Why did she tear up the documents from the


    hospital? And why did Sophia want to vomit when she saw the eggs? Everything was so strange.


    Victor searched online with curiosity. Even if she was allergic to eggs, she wouldn''t have such a violent


    reaction. The other reason was pregnancy and morning sickness.


    It was the first time that he had seen Sophia here. He just thought about how to make her forgive him,


    but forgot to observe her. Every time she wore loose clothes, he didn''t doubt it. He just felt that she


    might get fat after eating well here.


    Victor, who had been tossing and turning at home for a long time, remembered that he saw Sophia


    coming out of the hospital yesterday, so he might as well ask the doctor in person. Thinking of this,


    Victor immediately took action.


    Victor asked the nurse at the front desk about Sophia''s attending doctor because he was a family


    member of Sophia. He didn''t expect to see the attending doctor so smoothly, but now he got the


    doctor''s reply like this.


    "Doctor, what do you mean? You suddenly said that there was no such a person. Didn''t you just say


    that that woman came with her friends every time and that you had never seen her child''s father? Now


    the child''s father is here. Why don''t you admit it all of a sudden? " Victor looked at the doctor coldly,


    which scared the doctor into a cold sweat.


    "Sir, it''s not that I don''t admit it. It''s our mistake to mistake people''s name. There is only ady''s name


    like Sophia, but she is an ordinary woman. She has a divorced with her husband, so I have never seen


    the baby''s father."


    The doctor had dealt with a lot of this kind of things, so he didn''t lie vaguely. It wasmon for him to


    meet such things as seeking revenge from enemies such as gangsters abroad. Although the doctor


    didn''t know why he had to keep it a secret from this decent looking man, he had to fulfill the customer''s


    requirements.


    "Give me the list. I want to confirm it." Victor wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. Sophia would only be


    his. He loved her and the baby in her belly. He didn''t want it to be not true.


    The doctor slowly took out the list from the drawer and gave it to Victor. Of course, it was fake. All the


    names on the list were wrong, which was usually used to fool those irresponsible fathers to look for


    someone.


    Victor frowned and didn''t see Sophia''s name. Victor still didn''t want to believe it. Victor saw Sophia


    coming out of this hospital, and he also saw the title of the hospital''s report. It was gynaecology and


    obstetrics. Where else could it be?


    "Well, there is no her here. I have confirmed that there is no her in all the departments of gynaecology


    and obstetrics. Where else can she be? I''ve read the examination report. "


    "I don''t know, sir. After all, this is the gynecology and obstetrics department. It''s not good for you to be


    alone here, but I can tell you now, the patient''s examination is confidential in the hospital, you''d better


    ask her in person."


    The doctor seized the weakness of the men and sessfully made Victor leave with these words.


    Victor left the hospital and scratched his hair with regret, wondering what Sophia came to the hospital


    for and whether she was really pregnant.


    Victor didn''t know whether he should give up or not, but he couldn''t let go of Sophia. No matter how


    indifferent she was to him, his feelings for her were still undiminished.


    In the end, Victor made up his mind that he must have known the secret. He called Leon to arrange a


    ce close to Sophia''s house and asked him to keep it a secret. He didn''t want Leon to tell Rita the


    next second.


    Leon was very efficient. He found a house in less than an hour, and it was just in Sophia''s downstairs.


    It was really good for Victor, because he could hide himself well.


    From then on, Sophia had been feeling uneasy. She always felt that something was going to happen,


    but she didn''t know what exactly made her like this.


    "Sophia. Don''t be depressed. Be happy. I''ll be very busy today. Take care of yourself, okay?" Rita was


    ready to go out. If thepany hadn''t urged her toe back, Rita would have stayed at home to deal


    with Sophia''s affairs.


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of myself." In order to make Rita rest assured, Sophia smiled and Rita left


    with relief when she saw Sophia like this.


    To be honest, Sophia was a little scared because Victor always appeared in thepany. But


    fortunately, she didn''t see him today.


    As a result, the original draft was revised by Sophia in the office as usual, but the door was knocked.


    Thinking that it was again Victor, Sophia raised her head vigntly, she was relieved to see Jeremy.


    "I left in a hurry yesterday because I had something to deal with. I''ll treat you lunch aspensation


    today." Jeremy said with a smile. In fact, he was afraid that Sophia was not in a good mood and the


    food would make people happy, so it was necessary for him to take Sophia to eat something good.


    It was time to go to the restaurant. Why didn''t she go if someone invited her? She packed her things


    and said, "Well, since you invited me sincerely, let''s go to a very delicious restaurant nearby. I have


    been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Okay." It satisfied Jeremy that she agreed, so the two of them came to the restaurant Sophia liked.


    After the ordered food was served, Sophia looked at the dessert and was so excited. She couldn''t help


    but have a taste. The chocte in her mouth made her feel good in an instant.


    "Is it so delicious?" Jeremy didn''t expect that a piece of chocte cake could make her so happy.


    Sophia was happy, and the delicious food should be shared naturally. Sophia took a big spoon and


    said, "Have a taste. It''s really delicious."


    At this time, Jeremy saw Victor who happened to enter the restaurant. At the same time, Victor also


    noticed Sophia and Jeremy. Looking at Sophia feeding Jeremy chocte, Victor squinted with a hint of


    warning.


    Jeremy smiled and looked at the spoon of chocte without hesitation. Although he didn''t like sweet


    food, but it was from Sophia, not to mention they were in front of Victor.


    The arrogance and domineering atmosphere of the two spread throughout the restaurant. It was easy


    for Sophia to feel that something was wrong with Jeremy. When she looked back, she didn''t expect that


    it was Victor with a dark face.


    "Waiter, pack it." Sophia blurted out these words at the first sight of Victor. Instinctively, she didn''t want


    to get too close to Victor.

 Chapter 292 Be A Father

    Chapter 292 Be A Father


    Victor was also hurt by her words without hesitation, but when he came back to his senses, Sophia had


    gone far.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The waitress asked. She wanted to leave an impression on Victor because


    he was handsome.


    "No, thanks." After saying that, Victor left with anger in his heart. He didn''t expect to see this scene.


    And was Jeremy provoking him just now?


    Victor''s n to stay in the staircase to wait for Sophia angrily and ask her why she did that to Jeremy.


    Was it because of Jeremy that she refused him?


    However, Sophia didn''t show up untilte at night but Rita showed up. Rita was surprised to see Victor


    and asked, "Why are you here? Wait for Sophia?"


    "I moved here." Victor said tly, he didn''t know why Sophia didn''t go home sote. Thinking of Rita''s


    good rtionship with Sophia, he asked, "Where is Sophia?"


    "I heard that she was going to attend a design meeting. I don''t know. You don''t have to wait for her. She


    won''te back tonight." Rita received a phone call earlier that Sophia had some activities tonight and


    didn''t want to go home. Rita also wondered why something happened to Sophia all of a sudden.


    "Okay." After saying that, Victor went back to his room. Seeing that he closed the door tightly, Rita


    shook her head. Why did they make themselves so tired? Wouldn''t it be better to tell the truth? Rita


    didn''t know when Sophia and Victor would make up.


    Thepany was still brightly lit. Everyone was busy working overtime, and Sophia was no exception.


    Because of what had happened recently, she had been too distracted to promote a single product. Now


    everyone was making up for it. She was afraid that Rita would not allow her to work overtime, so she


    deliberately made up a lie.


    "Director, here are the leaflets and the original copy of the pictures." The assistant handed the


    document to the Sophia and Sophia took it over. It was one o''clock in the morning, but there was still


    PS draft left.


    Thinking that they had worked so hard for a long time and should be hungry, she handed her card to


    the assistant and said, "Thank you. Go to see the takeout and bring some food. Order whatever you


    like. After that, you can continue to work."


    "Really! Thank you, director. What would you like to eat? " The assistant was very happy with the card.


    She didn''t expect the director to be so generous that Sophia looked very serious at ordinary times.


    "Order some Chinese food dumplings and roast kebabs for me. Don''t take the internal organs or


    anything with fishy smell." Thinking that Sophia was hungry, she said.


    The assistant replied with a bright smile on her face. As soon as she went out, she told everyone in the


    advertising team of the wholepany''s editing team, they were all overjoyed.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After a while, the office was bustling with noise and excitement. The assistant brought in what she


    ordered and went out to eat and drink with them.


    After finishing the dumplings, Sophia drove away the unfinished one. She didn''t know how long it had


    passed, but there was no sound outside. She walked out with a strange look. Oh, my God.


    The boxes of beer on the ground were all drunk up. Everyone was lying on the ground. Sophia put her


    hands on her forehead. She really didn''t know why Rita had brought several boxes of beer on a whim


    to cheer them up. Sophia didn''t expect that they would drink like this at this moment.


    Although this was quite in line with the romantic and unruly behavior of foreign countries and everything


    was uncertain, who else needed to get the PS original copy? Sophia patted on their red faces one by


    one, but none of them woke up.


    Sophia had no choice but toplete the task by themselves. It seemed that they could only


    remember after deducting some sry by her. The task waspleted at four o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as it was finished, Sophia fell asleep on the desk.


    As soon as Sophia woke up, she felt dizzy. She closed her eyes and massaged her temples. When she


    was about to open her eyes, she was frightened. Her small office was full of people.


    It seemed that they had just woken up, and they were all listless. The assistant pushed her sses and


    said, "Director, we are wrong. We drank too much yesterday. I''m sorry that we haven''t finished our


    work."


    "Well, forget it. I''ve prepared everything. You can continue with the rest. I''ll give you two hours to go


    home to sort it out and have a meal." Sophia had nned to deduct their sry and teach them a


    lesson, but she couldn''t bear to see them so pitiful. She med herself for not reminding them.


    "But, director, we still feel sorry for you!"


    "It''s over. I have to go home now. If you keep bothering me, I''ll deduct your sry." Sophia really have


    a headache. She didn''t want to talk about this topic with them anymore. She just wanted to go home


    and have a good sleep.


    After leaving thepany, "Autumn," Sophia had been feeling headache and itchy in her nose She


    rubbed her nose and eyes and felt dizzy probably because she caught a coldst night.


    Thepany was not far away from home, but Sophia felt like she had been sitting there for a long


    time. She couldn''t see the end. In the blurry, she seemed to see a man running over. Although she


    couldn''t see clearly, she felt familiar.


    "Sophia! Sophia!" Holding the unconscious Sophia in his arms, Victor gently patted her on the face. Her


    face was still cold. What happened?


    Victor picked up Sophia to the car in a hurry. Sophia slept restlessly in the car all the way and felt cold


    all over her body. Holding Sophia tightly with one hand, Victor was extremely flustered.


    This was the fear that Victor hadn''t felt for a long time. He was afraid of something bad would happen


    to Sophia. When they arrived at the hospital, he stopped the car and quickly picked up Sophia. But


    Sophia which was delirious in her dream resisted him with her hands. "No! Victor! Don''t touch me! Go


    away! "


    Victor was stunned for a few seconds and it couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes, but he still rushed into


    the hospital with Sophia in his arms. He called the nurse and doctor.


    "Are you the patient''s family?" The doctor came out of the ward and looked at Victor. Victor was


    stunned, but still nodded. The doctor continued, "It seemed that you are a good man. Why don''t you


    treat your wife well? Your wife has been pregnant for four months, don''t you know? And you even let


    her catch a cold. "


    "What? She is really pregnant! " Victor couldn''t believe it. The doctor didn''t have Sophia''s name when


    he came to this hospitalst time. What happened?


    When the doctor heard Victor''s astonishment, he didn''t want to pretend. He looked at him angrily and


    said, "why don''t you know that your wife is pregnant? How can you still be a father in the future?"


    Be a father? Victor had never thought of this before. She had been pregnant for four months, and it


    happened that she had been here for four months. This must be his. In an instant, he went up from the


    valley to the top of the mountain. His mind was very wide now.


    "s..."The doctor looked at the man in front of him, shook his head helplessly and left.


    The doctor said that Sophia was needed attention, so Victor stayed with her all the time and called


    Rita. After all, Rita and Sophia were good friends. As for Victor, when he thought of Sophia''s words in


    her sleep at that time, his heart was filled with sadness.


    As soon as Rita heard that Sophia was hospitalized, she rushed over from home. She heard what


    happenedst night from Sophia''s assistant on the phone, which made Rita even angrier. How could


    Sophia work overtime without telling her?


    As soon as Rita arrived at the ward mentioned by Victor, she saw Victor standing outside the door. She


    felt that Victor was ten years older in an instant? Rita walked up to him and said, "Why don''t you go


    in?"


    "No, she probably doesn''t want to see me. You''d better go in now. I''m afraid she''s going to wake up."


    Victor said in silence, with his hair covering his eyes. Rita couldn''t tell his emotion, but she could feel


    the slight sadness around him.


    "Then I''ll go in first." Rita nced at him again and finally entered the ward. As soon as she entered,


    she saw that Sophia had already sat up. Rita put the bento she had prepared aside and said, "Don''t


    hide it from me like this from now on."


    Sophia didn''t say anything and looked at somewhere silently. Then she said to Rita, "I asked the


    doctor. He told Victor that I was pregnant."


    "Then what are you going to do? You know he is outside, right?" Rita put the things in order and asked.


    Rita didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "I know. I have aplicated feeling now. I don''t know what to do." Sophia covered her head


    remorsefully and tried not to think about it like this. She was afraid, afraid of repeat the same mistake,


    afraid of losing her child.


    Seeing such aplicated and contradictory Sophia, Rita stepped forward and hugged her gently.


    "Well, don''t be sad. No matter what happens, I''m always behind you."


    "Rita, what should I do?" Hearing Rita''s warm words, Sophia felt a lump in her throat and held Rita in


    her arms. She wiped her tears and snot on Rita''s body.


    "Ah ~ Sophia. Don''t do that. You know I can''t stand it." Rita, who loved being clean, couldn''t help


    reminding Sophia not to do that to her. Sophia scratched her head and let go of Rita. Sophia said shyly,


    "I''m so moved. I can''t control myself."


    "It''s okay. Well, have some food. The doctor said that you should eat light food. I specially asked the


    cook to cook it. It''s good for the baby." Rita asked Sophia if she wanted to eat something.


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt a little hungry. She listened to Rita and ate something. She felt a little


    sleepy after eating, but Sophia was worried about Victor outside the door, so she said to Rita, "Rita, I''ll


    have a rest first. Can you let Victor leave? I can''t sleep if he is here."


    "Well, all right." Rita promised her. Seeing Sophia fall asleep, Rita walked out of the ward after Sophia


    waspletely asleep. Looking at Victor who was at a loss outside the door, she said, "Sophia fall s


    asleep. You can go in and wait for her to wake up. You can exin to herter. I know what happened


    in our country after Sophia left, but it''s better for you to exin it in person. What Sophia is waiting for


    is just an exnation."


    "Is she willing to see me?"

 Chapter 293 Incomparably Precious

    Chapter 293 Iparably Precious


    "No, she didn''t. But it depends on your own performance to get her forgiveness." With a smile, Rita


    pushed Victor into the ward and then left. ''Sophia. I''m sorry that I can''t drive Victor away, because as a


    friend, I have to help you.'' Rita thought.


    Victor went in and saw the sleeping Sophia and sitting next to her. Looking at her sleeping face, he


    couldn''t help caressing her cheek and whispered, "Sophia. Do you know? I really love you, but why


    don''t you understand? "


    Victor didn''t know how long he had been with Sophia. In the end, Victor fell asleep beside her. When


    Sophia woke up, Sophia felt that her hand was sped by someone.


    When she opened her eyes, Sophia was shocked to see Victor. Didn''t Rita promise her that Victor


    would leave? Why did Victor still here and evene to her ward.


    Sophia didn''t want to wake him up, or the way she left secretly would be useless. Sophia got out of bed


    quietly and nned to leave without being noticed. But when she saw the frown on his face when he


    fell asleep, Sophia thought he was about to wake up and squatted down in an instant.


    When she found that he didn''t wake up, she looked at his tightly frowned eyebrows and was lost in


    thought. How could he still be like this? His eyebrows were tightly frowned when he was sleeping.


    Sophia couldn''t help reaching out her hand to relieve his frown.


    But she stopped at a distance of only a few centimeters. She shook her head and stood up. No, she


    couldn''t be fooled by his appearance like this. Now he and she were no longer in the same world. They


    were just strangers.


    Sophia tried to leave quietly, but her hand was grabbed. As expected, Victor woke up. She struggled,


    "What are you doing?"


    "Where are you going?" Victor looked at her.


    "It''s none of your business. You manage to much." Sophia stared at him and was about to leave. But


    Victor hugged her from behind.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! I''m telling you, either you leave here or I leave here today!" Sophia


    struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Sophia. Why are you doing this? Can you listen to my exnation?" Frowning, Victor turned Sophia to


    himself. He just wanted Sophia to listen to his exnation. Did she hate him so much?


    "Exin? What else do you want to exin? Can you exin anything to prove your innocence? By


    forcing me to believe you? I''m telling you, it won''t work. Victor, can you stop pestering me? I''m very


    tired. " Sophia couldn''t control her tears and she also couldn''t struggle out of his control.


    With tears all over her face, Victor felt sorry for her. Besides, the baby in her belly couldn''t bear such a


    torture, so heforted her in a hurry, "Sophia. Don''t be sad. You have a baby in your belly."


    As soon as Sophia heard him mention the baby, she immediately pushed him, but she couldn''t move at


    all. She looked at him with her red eyes and said, "Victor, please let me go. You have already had


    Teresa, and she is also pregnant with your baby. Just ignore me and leave the baby to me. I have


    nothing but the baby."


    Hearing her heartbroken words, Victor hugged her tightly and exined, "The baby in Teresa''s belly is


    not mine. I fell into her trap that day. Nothing happened between us. The reason why I watched you


    leave was that I didn''t want you to be wronged and let you suffer all this because of me. I saw through


    Teresa''s trick and came to you immediately. Sophia, don''t you understand? I have always loved you! "


    Victor gave Sophia an exnation from his heart, with his hands holding her tightly. After listening to


    his words, Sophia gradually became quiet, with her hands against his chest for a long time without


    saying anything.


    "Sophia. Don''t you believe me?" Victor slowly moved a little away from her and looked into her eyes.


    "How can I be sure that you are not lying to me?" Sophia looked into his eyes without fear and smiled


    bitterly. Unconsciously, believing in him became a hindrance for her.


    "Sophia. Trust me. I won''t lie to you. Ask Rita. Rita knows the truth." Victor felt a little sad. He had said


    so, but she still refused to forgive him.


    "Victor, let go of me. Don''t oppress me with Rita. I won''t buy it." Sophia tried to push him away with all


    her strength. How could she be deceived by his few words? He was good at sweet words.


    "Sophia. I really have nothing to do with Teresa. Why can''t you believe me? After you left, I spent


    several months investigating this matter. " Victor held her hands again, trying to show her his sincerity.


    "But, she said the child was yours, and you didn''t object to your engagement with her. You didn''t react


    when I left, did you? What the hell are you doing now? Why do youe to me? " Sophia didn''t know


    whether it was true or not, but what happened at that time was still vivid in her mind. How could she


    easily change her opinion?


    "Sophia. Stop talking." Victor couldn''t help but kiss her. His big hand was at the back of her head,


    making her unable to escape. No matter how hard Sophia struggled, Victor wouldn''t let go, because he


    was afraid that if he let go, he would lose the whole world again.


    On the other side, when Jeremy was about to do business, he received a call from James. He didn''t


    know why his father would suddenly call him, so he asked, "Hello? What''s up, dad? "


    "I want to know how things are going abroad. Don''t spread any gossips abroad. Your uncle Li''s son has


    gone abroad to mess up himself with gossips. Don''t do this." James said seriously on the other end of


    the phone. No matter how old Jeremy was, James still wanted to educate his son well.


    "No, father. I''m fine here. I''m very busy at ordinary times. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go out with


    my friends, Sophia and Rita." Jeremy couldn''t helpughing. His father always called to teach him a


    lesson. It seemed that today was no exception.


    "Sophia? Are you with Sophia? " Hearing that Jeremy mentioned Sophia, James immediately asked. It


    turned out that his beloved daughter was with his son. Why didn''t Jeremy tell him? James was a little


    annoyed.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Jeremy asked with a smile. He wondered when his father would be interested in


    his femalepatriots.


    "Can you tell me how Sophia it is now? Who are you going abroad with? Are you alone? You brat, you


    should help Sophia. "


    James''s sudden reaction made Jeremy very happy. "She''s fine. She''s already a famous jewelry


    designer here. Besides, dad, when did you be so interested in Sophia?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I don''t know. But I feel so familiar with that little girl. She seems to have something to do with your


    mother. s, whatever, you have to take good care of her. You can''t let her suffer any grievance." Said


    James.


    Hearing his father''s words, Jeremy was gradually stunned. Familiar? Rtion? Wasn''t it his feeling for


    Sophia''s imagine was familiar to his mother? ''Did father think the same as me...'' Jeremy thought.


    "Jeremy, don''t like her, okay? Bah, you can like her, but can''t fall in love with her. " James reminded


    seriously.


    "No, I won''t." Jeremy answered lonely. His father must have thought the same as he did.


    "That''s good. You must take good care of her. Try to get something that can prove from her mouth.


    After you find the evidence to confirm, we can take her back from Jian family reasonably."


    "Okay, father. Don''t worry. I will take good care of her. I have to hang up now." After hanging up the


    phone, Jeremy fell on the sofa.


    Thest thing that Jeremy wanted to ept was that something that he didn''t want to admit still


    happened. He had some unspeakable reasons for Sophia. ''This time, I have to give up on you, but I


    will protect you as a brother.'' Jeremy said to himself.


    Thinking of Sophia, Jeremy wanted to see Sophia, so he called. He didn''t expect that the phone was


    turned off, so he had no choice but to call Rita. After hearing Rita''s exnation, he immediately rushed


    out of the room.


    Victor, who had exined everything, sat quietly aside. Sophia looked at Rita, as if she wanted to make


    a hole on Rita''s body.


    "Sophia. Let me exin!" With a sad face, Rita looked at Sophia and then gave Victor a ferocious look.


    Rita didn''t expect that Victor would betray her in the end. It was she who helped him in the end.


    "Rita, how can you do that? What Victor said is true, and you are still hiding it from me, aren''t you?"


    Sophia was a little angry. Rita had seen how sad she was in front of her these days. How could she not


    tell him.


    "It''s not my fault. Sophia. It''s Leon''s fault. He didn''t want me to tell you and asked Victor to solve it by


    himself. You know, I feel sorry for you the most. I have endured it very hard." Rita exined and


    directly put the me on Leon. Leon, who was far away at home, also sneezed heavily.


    "Never mind. But next time you can''t do this. Otherwise I will be really angry." What else could Sophia


    do? Sophia had no choice but to forgive Rita. However, Victor, who was standing next to him, was not


    pleased. He quickly said, "Why do you forgive her so easily? Why am I different? "


    "Do you think I forgive you?" After taking a nce at Victor, Sophia quickly looked away and continued


    toin about Rita.


    When Victor was about to retort, the door of the ward was opened. The three turned around at the


    same time. It was Jeremy, who looked worried.

 Chapter 294 Rely On Each Other

    Chapter 294 Rely On Each Other


    The arrival of Jeremy made Victor full of hostility. Sophia looked at the lightning in their eyes and felt


    embarrassed. The Sophia looked at Rita.


    "Ah, stop standing, Jeremy. Come and sit down." Of course, Rita understood and hurried out to resolve


    the embarrassment. After all, it was Rita who called Jeremy here.


    "Sophia. What''s wrong with you?" Jeremy walked into the ward and sat opposite Victor and Rita,


    asking Sophia with concern.


    "I''m fine. I just passed out because I was too tired. I caught a coldst night." Sophia smiled awkwardly.


    She didn''t know why there was an unusual atmosphere between Victor and Jeremy when they showed


    up at the same ce.


    "He..."Jeremy didn''t know what had happened between Victor and Sophia, and of course he didn''t


    know the truth. Looking at Victor with doubts, he wondered why Victor sat beside Sophia calmly.


    "The misunderstanding between them has been cleared up." Rita stuck out her tongue.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " Jeremy still didn''t believe in Victor. Victor had hurt


    Sophia. Jeremy would not be kind to anyone who had hurt Sophia.


    "You don''t have to know." Victor gave an evil smile, intending not to let Jeremy know. Sophia thought


    that Victor had gone too far to Jeremy, so she nced at Victor without saying anything.


    Rita knew that Sophia and Victor had solved their misunderstood. It would take some time to get along


    with each other. Thinking of this, she said to Jeremy, "I''ll tell you the truth. Let''s go first."


    Before Jeremy could say anything, he was pulled away by Rita. Rita didn''t let go of him until he was


    pulled out of the hospital by Rita. He was a little annoyed that Rita let Victor be with Sophia easily.


    "What on earth do you want to say to me that you pulled me here?"


    "s, you are so blind. Don''t you see that they need private space now?" Rita gasped for breath. She


    was afraid if she breathed too fast that she couldn''t breathe well.


    "What do you mean by saying that? What do you mean about the misunderstanding?" Seeing that Rita


    didn''t answer his question, Jeremy thought there was no misunderstanding between them about what


    Victor had done.


    Rita didn''t expect that Jeremy was so interested in this matter, so she didn''t hide what had happened in


    the country from him. The expression on Jeremy''s face was also changing, and he didn''t say anything


    for a long time.


    "Hey, why are you so surprised? Don''t tell me you like Sophia. " Rita was also surprised to see him


    absent-minded. She didn''t expect that the mature and steady Jeremy would have such an expression.


    "I...How can I like Sophia? I always see her as my little sister. " Jeremy was absent-minded. He had


    never felt flustered when facing such a question.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. I have to go home now. There will be a job for meter." Rita said goodbye to


    Jeremy with a smile and drove home.


    Looking at Rita''s car driving away and then looked at the buildings in the hospital that Sophia was in,


    Jeremy felt empty in his heart, and he didn''t know what to do to fill his heart. This time, he also lost to


    Victorpletely. Although Jeremy wasn''t sure what kind of feeling he had for Sophia, he would never


    have a chance to take advantage of, because their rtionship seemed not to be love anymore.


    After Rita and Jeremy left, there were only Victor and Sophia left in the ward. Looking at Victor, Sophia


    was inexplicably nervous.


    "Sophia. What do you need? " Since he suddenly made peace with Sophia, Victor couldn''t adapt


    himself to such a quiet and environment. He even stammered when he spoke.


    "No, I don''t need anything." Although Sophia still kept a distance from him. Although she was so unruly


    and willful in front of him, he didn''t give up because he couldn''t bear it. Although Sophia was moved,


    the distance between them couldn''t be eliminated.


    "Are you hungry? Is it noon? " Victor thought for a long time and had nothing to say, so he had to talk


    about food.


    "It''s so stuffy in the hospital. It''s good to get some air. I don''t know if I can leave the hospital or not."


    Sophia looked around and felt a little depressed. As expected, there was no warmth here.


    "Don''t go out. We''ll order takeout. After that, we''ll go out for a walk. If you want to leave the hospital,


    you need hold on for a day. Let''s talk about it after you recover." As Victor spoke, he tucked her in. His


    eyes were full of tenderness. And looked at Victor''s eyes, Sophia was loss in her mind.


    It had been a long time since shest looked at him in such a close distance. She didn''t expect that the


    morous Victor had grown a little older now. Was it because of her?


    "What do you want to eat?" Victor didn''t notice that Sophia looked at him and was absent-minded. He


    looked down at his phone and asked.


    "Let me have a look." Sophia came to her senses awkwardly and picked up his phone to order her


    favorite food.


    While waiting for the delivery, the two of them slowly chatted and opened the topic. Sophia asked, "So,


    is Teresa with Zed?"


    "Yes, but the engagement ceremony has been suppressed by An family, which has no impact on her."


    Victor said helplessly. He had nned to make Teresa suffer for Sophia, but the news that Xiao family


    was also involved also didn''t spread.


    "It''s a pity. But after all, everyone has the right to pursue happiness. There is pity in a hateful man. As a


    woman, I understand." Sophia said tly. Victor was a perfect man, and it was not surprising that


    Teresa liked him.


    "What about you? Have you ever pursued your happiness? " Victor asked back, trying to let her know


    that he had been waiting for her.


    "¡­¡­" Sophia didn''t answer. Just at this time, the delivery man was at the door to confirm the door


    te, and Sophia said, "Go out to get the takeout."


    Victor had no choice but to get up to take the takeout. Then Victor asked any sensitive questionster,


    Sophia always buried her head and ate carefully. Atst, she finished eating. Victor smiled and asked,


    "Sophia, do you think our child is a boy or a girl?"


    "Ahem..."Fortunately, she had finished her lunch, or she would have choked to death. She took the


    tissue from Victor, nced at him naturally, and said, "How can you tell it''s a boy or a girl now."


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you anymore." Victor smiled to Sophia and he took the initiative to pack up


    the food and threw it into the trash can.


    This hospital had always been a horrible ce for Sophia. She hated hospitals very much. She couldn''t


    calm down when she thought that she would sleep here alone tonight.


    "Go and ask the doctor if I can leave the hospital today."


    "No, at least you need to rest in the hospital for a day. Fainting today is bad for the baby. You''d better


    rest in the hospital for the baby." Victor directly refused her request to leave the hospital. After all, the


    doctor had also told the patient to stay in hospital for one day.


    "But I think I''m all right now. " Sophia was still unwilling. Staying in the hospital for the night alone in the


    ward would frighten her to death.


    Looking at theplicated expression on Sophia''s face, Victor guessed something and said, "Are you


    afraid of sleeping here alone at night?"


    "No, no. I just need my own bed that I can sleep." Although it was not a shame to say this out, it would


    be really bad if Victor heard that and he wanted to stay here to apany Sophia the night.


    "Why don''t I know? I think you are afraid. Let me apany you tonight." Victor smiled and felt very


    happy. Being able to apany Victor no matter where Sophia was, he would be very happy.


    "No, no. I can ask Rita to apany me." This was what worried Sophia most. She refused Victor in a


    hurry. If she really agreed to sleep with him in the room, she might not be able to sleep tonight.


    Sophia called Rita before Victor said anything.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Hello? Rita, can youe to the hospital with me tonight? "


    Rita didn''t answer for a long time, but after a minute, she said, "Sophia. I really want toe with you,


    but I have to go to the party tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait until the party is over." Seeing Victor tittering, Sophia continued in a hurry.


    "Well...But I''m on my period. I''m afraid that stay overnight in the hospital during my period. Please let


    Victor apany you. Bye. " Rita happily hung up the phone and apuded for herself for helping


    them.


    Rita hung up the phone. Seeing the faint smile on his face, Sophia felt a little embarrassed. But what


    Rita said just now was obviously intentional. Sophia sighed helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk. I''ll ask the nurse to add a bed next to you. Don''t worry." Victor knew that


    Sophia might not amodate now, so he tried his best to take care of Sophia''s feeling.


    "Okay." After eating, she sat on the bed and the might gain weight. In addition, she needed to


    supplement two portions of energy for her pregnant body. It was not good not to exercise.


    Her belly bulged slightly in the past four months. She usually wore clothes specially bought to cover her


    belly, but now she was wearing hospital clothes, so it was easy to see her belly. It was the first time for


    Victor to see the belly with a baby, and he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Is this our child?" Victor put his hand on Sophia''s belly. With surprise, a new life was being born in the


    past few years.


    "Well, don''t touch it. It''s strange." Sophia pped his hands off her belly and walked out of the ward for


    a walk without waiting for Victor, followed by Victor.


    The green area behind the hospital was also very good, and of course, there were also many people


    taking a walk here. Victor pointed at two old people in hospital clothes who were sitting on bench and


    said to Sophia, "We have to rely on each other even when we are old."


    "But I prefer to be healthy." Looking at the scene, Sophia felt deeply envious of this kind of feeling, but


    she thought health was more important than anything else.


    "With whom?" Victor leaned his head against Sophia''s ear and asked with a smile.


    "Go away!" Sophia pushed him away and trotted away. Victor was afraid that Sophia would fall down,


    so he chased after her and asked her to be careful.

 Chapter 295 Sweet Morning

    Chapter 295 Sweet Morning


    The time in the hospital was supposed to be boring for Sophia, but she didn''t expect that everything


    would pass so fast with thepany of Victor this afternoon.


    In the evening, after taking a shower, she looked at the extra bed beside her bed. She didn''t expect


    that he really asked for a bed, but why was it so close to her.


    "You can go to bed after taking a shower." Victor told Sophia to have a rest and then went to wash


    himself. Seeing that Victor had left and the water in the bathroom was turned on, she tried to move the


    bed away.


    Sophia easily moved the bed at least three meters away and she couldn''t move any more. Feeling that


    Victor was about toe out, she quickly hid herself in the quilt and didn''t dare to move.


    As soon as Victor came out, he saw his bed was pulled far away. Looking at Sophia who was sleeping


    with her back to him, he asked, "Are you asleep?"


    Sophia still didn''t say anything, admitting that she had fallen asleep. With a helpless smile, Victor blew


    his hair aside. Sophia had been very nervous since she covered herself with the quilt. She was afraid


    that he would suddenly pull her up and ask why she did so.


    After a long time, Victor finally finished drying his hair. Sophia was so nervous that she almost had


    cramps. She wanted to wait for him to get bed and she could move a little, but she didn''t expect that


    she would hear the sound of moving the bed, and she felt that it was getting closer and closer to her.


    Sophia tried tofort herself that it seemed that all her efforts were in vain. She really wanted to


    move, but a hand suddenly came from her waist. Sophia was shocked and turned around. It was Victor.


    He actually moved the bed directly to her side.


    "You...What are you doing? " Sophia moved backward to keep a distance from Victor, but she didn''t


    expect that he would have to follow her.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you still move in?" Sophia was a little flustered. There was the smell


    of shower gel of his body and a faint smell of shampoo around Sophia. In a word, her face was


    completely red.


    "Didn''t you ask me to move in?" Victor smiled and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t do this. It''s too hot for two people. Don''t you think so?" Sophia pushed him away and was not


    used to the sudden intimacy.


    "I don''t think so. There is an air conditioner."


    "¡­"


    Sophia could do nothing to him. She turned her back to him and took off his hand which was hold her


    and gave him a warning.


    Victor had no choice but to not hug her as she wished. He didn''t realize that he couldn''t fall asleep until


    late at night, so he whispered, "Sophia. Are you asleep?"


    "No, it''s too hot." Sophia couldn''t fall asleep easily. After all, it was impossible for her to fall asleep so


    soon with Victor beside her.


    "Let''s have a chat." Victor thought that there was nothing to do anyway, so it was better for the two to


    talk about the future and be more familiar with each other.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Sophia turned around and looked at the ceiling.


    "We also have a child. Have you considered going back to develop your career?" Victor said. After all,


    he had to go back home to get married. Besides, he could help her with her career there. He was not


    afraid of difficulties.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After a brief silence, Sophia did not consider returning, so she said, "I think it''s better to develop here


    first. It''s not easy to establish such a good reputation in such a short time, and it''s not good to give up


    suddenly. Most of the employees here are abroad. They work very hard, and they can''t lose their jobs


    because of me. If I return, I have to start from a new beginning. It is too tired. "


    "It doesn''t matter to start a new career. I can help you." Victor still hoped Sophia to go back to develop


    her career, because they could depend on each other when they met difficulties, and it would be


    inconvenient to stay abroad. Once something happened in domestic, he would have no time to care


    about Sophia and her baby.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t want to see the result of my efforts for so long disappear in an instant. I''ll think


    about itter abouting back." Sophia was a little unhappy. She didn''t want Victor to use his


    connections to help her, but she was afraid that he would feel bad, so she didn''t say it.


    "Okay, I''ll do as you say." Victor knew that Sophia was unhappy and he had to take it slow about this


    matter.


    After the two ended the unhappy conversation, the two of them fell asleep quietly. When they got up,


    Sophia felt difficult to breathe and were held tightly by someone.


    When she opened her eyes, it turned out was Victor. Her head was buried in his arms, and her hands


    and feet were all on him.


    "Victor, get up. What if Ritaes over and sees us?" Victor, who always had a light sleep, opened his


    eyes and let go of his one hand which was holding Sophia all the time and had a look at his phone. "It''s


    only six o''clock. It''s still early."


    After saying that, Victor put his hand on Sophia''s body again. Sophia didn''t follow him to stay in bed, so


    she broke free from his grip and got up to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Sophia felt someone hugged her from behind. Of


    course, she didn''t have to think, it must be Victor. She raised her head and wiped her face. Seeing from


    the mirror that Victor was still resting on her shoulder with his eyes closed, she had a good time.


    She dipped the water with her fingers and sprinted it to Victor. Unexpectedly, she heard a cry from


    Victor. When he opened his eyes, the water drops pierced his eyes again, his eyes were in pain and he


    began to wipe them with his hands.


    Worried that she might identally spill the bubble water into his eyes, Sophia quickly held up his face


    and said, "Don''t move. Let me have a look."


    Victor put down his hand and squinted his eyes, allowing her to blow on his eyes. But her pouted


    mouth was more attractive. With a smile, he quickly leaned forward and kissed her.


    Sophia felt that she was molested again. Regardless of whether he was pretending or not, she patted


    hard on his shoulder and walked out. "Boring!"


    The fuss in the morning made Sophia ignore Victor, which made Victor anxious. After breakfast, Sophia


    asked Victor in a low voice, "You go to ask the doctor if I can leave the hospital or not."


    "Okay, I''ll go as soon as I''m ready." As soon as Victor finished his words, he began to pack up his


    leftovers, but was stopped by Sophia. "Let me do it."


    To be honest, Victor was not fit to do this. It just felt not right. Victor smiled that it was better than that


    Sophia ignored him. Then he went out of the ward to ask the doctor.


    In fact, there was not a big problem of Sophia, but Victor was too nervous, so he insisted on making


    Sophia stay in the hospital for a day. Since she wanted to leave so bad, it was not good for Victor to


    force her, so he went to manage the discharge formalities.


    In Victor''s car, Sophia called Rita and told Rita not toe to the hospital. She was on her way home.


    She didn''t expect that Rita would say that she had lost her key and Sophia''s key was not at home now.


    Sophia asked helplessly, "What about the spare key?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was taken away by the night cat under the carpet. I didn''t find it anyway, so I


    used yours." Rita didn''t lie this time. She really couldn''t see the spare key.


    After hanging up the phone, it urred to Sophia that the spare key had been put at home when


    Jeremy came to open the door, which meant that she couldn''t go back home, "You can go to my home


    now." Victor suggested kindly while driving the car. In his mind, he nned to give Leon a raise. After


    all, Leon''s girlfriend had really created a lot of opportunities for him and Sophia.


    "Your home? Where do you live? " Speaking of this, Sophia didn''t know where Victor lived.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Victor didn''t tell her directly and took Sophia to his house which in same building as Sophia''s house.


    The elevator was being repaired. Fortunately, the floor was not high, so the two went upstairs.


    Sophia was confused. It was her residence, but why did Victor still bring her here? Seeing that he was


    determined to get it, Sophia quickly said, "Well, you don''t have to pry into my house. Rita can open the


    door when shees back with the key."


    Victor was amused by her thought. He took her hand and went floor under her house. He took out the


    key and said to her, "I live downstairs."


    "Why didn''t I find that you lived downstairs?" Sophia was surprised to find that he lived downstairs and


    she didn''t find out.


    "I just moved in for two days. On the first day and one night, you didn''te back. On the second


    morning, I took you to the hospital. It''s normal that you don''t know." With a smile, Victor opened the


    door and took the slippers for Sophia.


    Sophia put on her slippers and went to the dining room. It had to be said that his life was really


    inseparable from the cold color. The room was ck, white and gray, but with a strong modern sense, it


    was obviously a room of the elite upper ss.


    "I just came here for a few days. These are all temporary works." Victor took off his coat and poured


    Sophia a ss of water.


    "Did Leon prepare it for you again? I don''t know if he likes it or you like it." Sophia teased Victor with a


    smile. She didn''t forget that there was a rumor about Victor and a man.


    "If he didn''te to my liking, I''m afraid he would have been fired by me. If we don''t share the same


    interest, how could we cooperate so happily?" Victor exined with a smile. Compared with the


    previous Victor, Victor was now gentle and elegant, which made Sophia feel at ease.


    "Well, I don''t want to listen to you. I''d better wait quietly for Rita toe back and then go home to take


    something to work." Sophia took a sip of water and was still worried about thepany''s operation.


    After all, it was impossible for Rita to go to thepany every day. Sophia had to do something.


    "Do you still have to go to work? What if you get sick again? " Victor was a little worried about Sophia


    to work reckless. After all, she was pregnant now.


    "No, I won''t. Of course I just go to thepany to supervise. I''m just drawing drafts." Sophia smiled


    and thought Victor was too nervous.

 Chapter 296 In Danger

    Chapter 296 In Danger


    When Rita arrived, Sophia left in a hurry. Victor was refused by her because he wanted to follow her,


    thinking that it would have a bad influence for the employees in thepany.


    From now on, it was Victor who sent Sophia to and off work every day. They had breakfast, lunch and


    dinner together, and everything was going smoothly, while Rita was left alone automatically. As soon as


    Sophia had dinner with Victor and went to home, Rita began toin.


    "Oh my God! I''m getting more and more lonely now. I have dinner alone every day. I can''t see anyone


    during the day, and when youe back at night, your face is still full of happiness."


    "Rita, let''s have dinner together tomorrow, okay?" Sophia hugged Rita and said. She didn''t expect that


    Rita wouldin. She used to feel the same when Rita talked with Leon every night.


    "What about your Victor? What about him? If you don''t apany him? " Rita teased her with a smile.


    "Well, he can do whatever he wants. If he can''t, he cane with us."


    "What? Then I will be the third wheel? Ouch, I really envy you guys who are in love. Leon and I


    are old couple that we don''t have the energy to be romantic anymore. " Rita put her hand on her


    forehead and felt depressed.


    "If you are not happy, I''ll ask Victor to transfer Leon here and tell Leon your tears and cry. Then he can


    be romantic with you."


    "Ah! Sophia! How dare you! " Rita relentlessly chased after Sophia and scratch her, and the two


    laughed.


    Time passed slowly. Victor and Sophia were still together all the time. Victor hadn''t mentioned it for a


    long time because Sophia was unhappy with the mention of returning homest time.


    "The chicken is delicious this time. The restaurant is really good at cooking day by day." Sophia bit a


    big ck chicken leg happily.


    "Really? Then eat more. " Victor was very happy that Sophia had such a good appetite today. Sophia


    didn''t eat much even if there was a baby in her belly.


    "Well, by the way, I don''t have to go to thepany this afternoon. I have a holiday." Sophia said with


    a smile. She finally finished her work and could have a rest now.


    "Shall we go out and y?" Victor suggested. After all, he had been here for a long time and hadn''t had


    a good time with Sophia outside.


    "Do you want me to go out with you with a big belly?" Thinking of that funny scene, Sophia couldn''t


    helpughing.


    "How about we go to the cinema?" Victor said with a smile, thinking that watching a movie was not so


    tiring.


    "Forget it. I want to have a rest. The following days are very easy. I can leave at any time." Sophia


    refused simply because she was too busy in thepany these days. She was very tired.


    "Well, let''s go to my house. I happen to buy a massage chair. You can have a good rest." The massage


    chair was specially bought by Victor when he found that Sophia was very tired recently.


    "Wow, I also want to have a good rest. I just want to stretch myself. It''s too tired to be pregnant."


    Sophia took a sip of chicken soup andined.


    After dinner, she went to Victor''s house. As soon as she entered, shey down on the massage chair,


    closed her eyes and enjoyed a moment offort.


    Victor frowned and looked at theputer. Noticing something was wrong with him, Sophia asked,


    "What''s wrong? What happened that you expression is not good? "


    "There seems to be something happening in our country that rte to our YS Group. I don''t know if it''s


    true or not. I''ll call to ask." Victor frowned and felt that something was going to happen. He didn''t know


    whether it was good or bad.


    When Victor was about to call Leon, Leon called him first. Before he could ask, Leon said, "Mr. Victor,


    today''s board meeting will be held. Zed will be one of the chairman."


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me about the important thing of the board meeting? Do they think I don''t


    exist? " Victor became serious. After all, he was also one of the board members, but he didn''t know.


    "I just knew that the members of the board of directors held the meeting secretly. It seems that Zed has


    won over a lot of people with the help of An family. In addition, you are not at home now, so the


    situation is not optimistic." Leon said in a serious tone. They acted secretly just because Victor was not


    here.


    Victor held his phone tightly and didn''t know how to answer. During his absence, Zed tried every means


    to draw people over, which caused the board to be in a favorable position. But Victor was still worried


    about Sophia. Moreover, she was pregnant now, so Victor was in a dilemma.


    "Hello? Mr. President, what should we do now? I have contacted the other directors who support us.


    They can''t do anything about it. Those smallpanies that have been suppressed by us for many


    years unexpectedly join hands to resist us under the efforts of Zed. How should we make a decision? "


    Leon also didn''t know that the situation changed overnight.


    "Let me think about it. I''ll give you an answerter." After hanging up the phone, Victor rubbed his


    temples with his hand on his forehead. He didn''t expect that so many things had changed secretly in


    such a short time when he was not at home. He didn''t expect that Zed would be so powerful with the


    help of Teresa.


    Feeling Victor''s difficulties and knowing that what happened in their country was not good for him, she


    left the massage chair and sat next to him. She rubbed his temples and said, "You''d better go back to


    have a look. It''s not convenient for you to do anything here."


    "No, I can''t let you go. Leon and Jay will help me deal with domestic affairs in a short time. There won''t


    be any problem in a short time." Victor touched Sophia''s face with his big hand. How could he let the


    pregnant Sophia stay here alone? And her belly was getting bigger and bigger day by day.


    "Don''t worry about me. Rita is here to take care of me. This matter must be premeditated, or it won''t


    break out overnight and aim at you. Don''t take it lightly." Sophia felt a little ashamed. The YS Group


    was the result of the painstaking efforts of the father of Victor, and now it was Victor''s turn to manage it


    and she let him be distracted because of her. It was really inappropriate.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Besides, I know that there are some people on the board of


    directors who are always on guard against Zed. Maybe they will take action without my help." Victor


    tried his best to rx Sophia. After all, he still wanted to apany her.


    "Victor, don''t be emotional at this time. I''ll be fine here. I''m relieved to see youe back and deal with


    things." Sophia couldn''t help holding him and burying her head in his arms.


    Victor stroked her head with his big hand and kept thinking about countermeasures. But when he


    thought of Sophia, his thoughts were still disturbed. "Don''t worry. They won''t seed so easily. Don''t


    you believe in my ability?"


    At the same time, Zed was reading a document at home, while Teresa was wiping her skin care


    products in front of the mirror. Zed picked up the document that Teresa gave him, on which there was


    director Li''s recent project schedule. With curiosity, Zed asked, "Teresa, how did you get this?"


    "This one? I went to see director Li''s mistress. I have to say that director Li was really nasty, he finds a


    college student in her early twenty. It''s really interesting. " Teresa said as she wiped the water on her


    face.


    Hearing this, Zed was very touched. He walked up to her and hugged her from behind. "I didn''t expect


    you to be so good to me. You even helped me when you are pregnant. I feel sorry for you."


    After getting rid of Zed''s hand and continuing to focus on her face, Teresa said, "I have no choice. You


    are my husband now, if you don''t have money, what will my child and I eat in the future?"


    "You are just a slick talker with a soft heart." Zed smiled and rubbed his chin against her head. In his


    heart, Teresa had always been that kind little girl. Now that Teresa helped him like this, Zed was really


    moved, and at the same time, he did not regret marrying her.


    "Ha ha, you can believe whatever you want to believe." With a gentle smile on her face, in fact, Teresa


    was dissatisfied with Zed. She was dissatisfied with him because he always obeyed the current


    situation and didn''t fight for anything. Did he think that she liked to deal with all kinds ofdies with a


    big belly? She just wanted to make Victor regret that he didn''t marry her. She wanted to help Zed step


    by step to trample Victor under her feet.


    "I don''t know how will Victor react when he hears that we will have a board meeting secretly." Zed said


    with a cunning smile, which people had never seen before.


    "It doesn''t matter how he will react. Anyway, he won''t feel well." Teresa also snickered. She had been


    secretly preparing this n since the time when Victor left home to look for that little bitch, Sophia.


    Teresa had worked so hard for so long. She was quite satisfied with the result today.


    "Well, it''s gettingte. Let''s go to bed. The doctor said that sleep is good for the baby''s development."


    Zed helped Teresa to the bed gently and gentlemanly. There was no doubt that Zed was so considerate


    to Teresa.


    Teresay down with her back to Zed, who alsoy down. Subconsciously, he wanted to hold Teresa to


    sleep, but Teresa patted his hand and said, "Don''t hold me to sleep. I''m notfortable."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Okay." Zed smiled bitterly. Seeing that Teresa only left him behind, he swore to himself that he would


    make Teresa live a happier life than anyone else, although Teresa had never said that.


    But Zed knew that she disliked him because he was not as talented and powerful as Victor. She even


    didn''t like to have too much physical contact with him. On this point, he felt that he had to work hard to


    trample on Victor even for the sake of Teresa.

 Chapter 297 Returning Home (Part One)

    Chapter 297 Returning Home (Part One)


    "Sophia. Don''t you really want to go back home with Victor? Can you rest assured that he wille


    back alone? " Rita asked Sophia, lying on the sofa with a facial mask.


    After thinking for a while, Sophia finally said, "I don''t want to go back for the time being. Let''s make the


    business here stable first. Besides, he justes back to deal with things. Won''t I cause trouble if I


    come back with him?"


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. Aren''t you afraid that Teresa is ying some tricks at home?" Rita joked,


    but Sophia took it seriously. She forced a smile and said, "That''s impossible. Teresa is with Zed now."


    "Why is it impossible? Maybe she is still thinking about Victor. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to get


    away with it this time. Teresa has so many tricks. She must take revenge." Rita stood up from the sofa


    and looked at Sophia and analyzed the situation with her.


    "Then what should I do? I find that I really can''t help Victor in any way. The reason why Teresa took


    revenge is that Victor abandoned her for me. After all, I am also the main reason." Sophia felt a little


    sorry of the matter. She had said that she would develop abroad, but she could not help Victor much.


    "You can go to see him. I heard from Leon that he will fly tomorrow morning." It seemed that Sophia


    didn''t know that Victor was leaving tomorrow morning.


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me that he will leave early tomorrow morning? " Sophia was surprised, she


    didn''t expect that she was hid about this. Why didn''t Victor tell her? Thinking of this, Sophia quickly put


    on a coat and was about to go downstairs to look for Victor.


    Sophia knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response. She was a little annoyed. Did


    he leave ahead of time? She was a little disappointed. When she was about to leave, the door opened.


    Looking at his face, she suddenly wanted to cry and she couldn''t help but pounce on him.


    "Sophia? Why are you here? " Victor was still confused. He reached out his hands hugged Sophia and


    Sophia smelled the thick shower gel on his body. It turned out that he had just taken a shower.


    "Rita said you were going back tomorrow morning. Why didn''t you tell me?" Sophia couldn''t help but


    frown. Why didn''t he tell her that he woulde back? Although she also supported him toe back


    and solve the problem, at least she could know how long would he stay at home?


    "Come in. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold." Victor smiled. It turned out that the reason why she


    came to see him at night was just for this. He was worried about Sophia''s health, so he let her in first.


    "Humph!" Although she hummed, she still ran into the room. It was really cold outside tonight. If she


    stood for a few minutes, she would have been frozen to death.


    Victor made a cup of hot coffee for the two of them. Sitting on the sofa, they didn''t speak for a long


    time. The atmosphere was so intense that Sophia could not stand it anymore so that she took the lead


    to speak, "Well, you haven''t answered my question yet. Why didn''t you tell me that you woulde


    back tomorrow?"


    "I was going to ask Leon to postpone the flight for a few days, so I didn''t tell you that he booked the


    ticket tomorrow." Victor exined. Although the domestic matter was very tricky, he still wanted to


    spend a few more days with Sophia.


    "Why should you dy? It''s not that I don''t want you toe back. Ie to ask you not because I


    don''t want you to leave, but because I want to see you off at the airport." Sophia held the coffee cup in


    her hands and frowned, afraid that he would misunderstand her and refuse to go back.


    "I know. I just want to stay with you and our child." Victor sat down and hugged her. Smelling the


    fragrance of her body, he always knew what it was like to be trapped in love. He just wanted to see her


    every day and he had a feeling that she was his daily necessities that he couldn''t get rid of.


    "Victor, don''t be emotional. Zed''s growth is obviously with the help of Teresa, and these are all against


    you. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Sophia hugged him back. Although she knew that Victor


    wouldn''t be defeated so easily, she couldn''t calm down.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Victor stroked her hair as if she was a pet. The domestic situation was not optimistic. As long as he


    was not at home, they would have a lot of opportunities to defeat him.


    "Don''t worry. I wille back to deal with it." Victor said firmly. He had to do this for the sake of Sophia


    and the baby, but he couldn''t be tripped up. Unconsciously, pressure became a sense of responsibility.


    "Okay, I''ll see you off at the airport tomorrow." Sophia wanted to go back to sleep as soon as possible,


    fearing that she couldn''t get up tomorrow. But when she just stood up, she was pulled by Victor. He


    held her waist and made her sit on hisps.


    "Sophia. Will you apany me today?"


    "What?! ! What! No, I''m pregnant. " Sophia blushed with shyness, and naturally thought of sex. She


    quickly covered her face with her hands, fearing that Victor would find out that she was shy.


    "Silly girl, you think too much. It''s just sleep, nothing else." Victor was amused by Sophia. He held


    Sophia in his arms and tried not tough too loudly.


    Upon hearing this, Sophia pped Victor and said, "What? I don''t think too much. I just made a slip of


    my tongue. Are youughing at me now?"


    "No, No. I won''tugh at you, my dear wife." Victor stopped smiling and looked at Sophia affectionately.


    Victor''s sudden call made Sophia blush again. She hurriedly said, "My dear wife? I haven''t married you


    yet!"


    "Sooner orter, you will be mine and we already have a child. You can''t run away from me all your


    life." Looking at Victor in his eyes, Victor gave her a quick kiss on the cheek and buried his face in her


    neck.

 Chapter 298 Returning Home (Part Two)

    Chapter 298 Returning Home (Part Two)


    "Well, there''s no hurry now. You have to go to the airport tomorrow morning. Have a rest." Touching his


    soft hair, she felt that he just like a giant dog.


    "Okay." Victor answered. He lifted Sophia in his arms and put her on the bed gently. After tucking her


    in, hey beside her and pulled Sophia into his arms.


    "Your hands will get numb if you hug me like this." Worried, Sophia poked his arm, but he didn''t mind it.


    Instead, he held her tighter and said, "I can also hold my son by the way now."


    "Well, our baby is only a few months old." Sophia smiled and Victor was bing more and more glib


    tongued.


    Victor kissed her on her lips again and said, "This is my kiss for my son."


    "You always call the baby, son. If it is a daughter, you don''t want it?" Sophia was in a sensitive period,


    and she was sensitive to everything. She thought Victor was also the kind of rich man who preferred


    boys to girls.


    "I love every child you give birth to. Well, don''t think too much. Let''s go to sleep," Victor said in a gentle


    voice and hugged Sophia. His maic and gentle voice deeply touched Sophia''s heart, and in his


    warm arms, she also felt iparably relieved. Sophia couldn''t help stretching out her hands to hold


    his broad body and fell asleep at ease.


    When Sophia woke up, she only felt veryfortable. But when she thought that Victor had to catch


    the ne, she immediately woke up and was not sleepy at all.


    There was no trace of Victor, not even the residual temperature left. The sunshine outside the window


    fell in. Was it still in the morning? Sophia picked up the rm clock and found it was already 10:30.


    "Victor?" Sophia called him tentatively, but he didn''t respond. Did he leave in a hurry? Why didn''t he


    wake her up? She was a little upset that she had slept so soundly that she didn''t even see him off at


    the airport.


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt a lump in her throat. She hugged herself, buried her head in the quilt and


    couldn''t help crying. It turned out that it was this kind of feeling about suddenly leave. Then Victor must


    be so sad that she left him in the past.


    It took a long time for Sophia to release her sadness. She picked up her phone and wanted to make a


    call to confirm, but the door opened. Sophia raised her head and saw Victor.


    "Where have you been?" Sophia was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that he hadn''t left yet. But at the


    same time, she thought that the ne waste. "Did you miss the flight? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Victor smiled and held her in his arms. He wiped her tears and pinched her nose lovingly. "Why are you


    crying? You are an adult now."


    "Where have you been? I thought you left by yourself while you didn''t tell me." Sophia pouted and


    med him.


    "I''m going to buy breakfast for you. Get up and have breakfast. I bought it in your favorite breakfast


    shop." Victor carried Sophia from the bed to the kitchen table and put the breakfast in front of her.


    Although Sophia was moved, she lost her appetite at the thought that he had missed the flight for her


    again. She said to Victor, "How can you miss the flight because of this? You can wake me up


    completely."


    "You can eat first. I didn''t have the heart to wake you up when I saw you sleep so soundly this morning,


    so I asked Leon to change the time to 12 o''clock. Are you not angry now?" Victor touched her nose


    dotingly. She was so beautiful even when she was angry.


    It was indeed because of her that he didn''t make it in the morning, but fortunately it was changed to 12


    o''clock. Otherwise, she would feel guilty for a while, so she said, "Then I have to finish my breakfast


    quickly. There is still an hour left. I don''t want you to bete again because of me."


    "Okay, just eat. Don''t look at me. I''ve already eaten." Victor grinned. In fact, he just wanted to stay with


    Sophia even for a few more hours or a few minutes, he would be very happy.


    After finishing the breakfast in a fast way, she rushed to go to her own house to change her clothes.


    Seeing that Rita hadn''t gone out yet, she asked, "Rita, do you want to go with me to the airport to see


    off Victor?"


    Rita was a little strange and didn''t answer Sophia immediately. She turned her back to the kitchen and


    did something. After solving the problem, Rita said, "Okay. I''m afraid that you don''t have a car when


    youe back. You can have a driver as you like."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Okay, wait a minute. I''ll go wash my face, brush my teeth and change my clothes." Then Sophia


    started to get busy. She didn''t wash her face and brush her teeth when she had breakfast.


    An hourter, Sophia took Rita downstairs to look for Victor. Victor was ready. He didn''t take any


    luggage with him and was about to leave with his clothes and briefcase.


    Considering that there was no ce for him to park his car in the airport, he took Rita''s car to the


    airport. The airport was not far away, and with Rita''s unscrupulous driving skill, it was like flying all the


    way.


    Arriving at the airport on time, Victor chatted and he was lovey-dovey with Sophia for a long time.


    Seeing that it was time for checking, Sophia returned to Rita. Seeing that Victor was about to leave,


    Rita grabbed her bag nervously and ran over to Victor.


    "Victor, give this to Leon." Rita took out a box of cookies from a pink bag and handed it to Victor.

 Chapter 529 A Secret Plan (Part Two)

    Chapter 529 A Secret n (Part Two)


    Leon drove all the way to Xiao family''s house and rang the doorbell. It was Zelda who opened the door.


    When Leon ran in, he saw Luis crawling over on the ground in a pink rabbit doll dress.


    Leon was stunned for three seconds. Hearing theughter, he knew it was Luis and he immediately


    picked up the boy and looked at him carefully. Then Leon smiled and said, "Who has changed our


    handsome boy into a little princess?"


    "Who else can it be? It''s just your little princess who did such a good thing." Sophia walked out of the


    living room with a smile and reminded the woman in Leon''s dream. Thinking of what Rita said to him


    yesterday, Leon smiled awkwardly.


    "By the way, why are you here?" After thinking for a while, Sophia thought that Leon should have asked


    for a leave and then went to see Rita? Why did hee here? Was he here for the calendar?


    Seeing that she didn''t know it, Leon smiled and said, "Mr. Victor asked me to help you with your desk


    calendar." Leon didn''t intend to tell her the fact that he was going to look for Rita abroad, because he


    was afraid that her rtions with Rita was too good that she would leak the news to Rita, it would not


    be a surprise.


    "Ah! I have prepared the photos for the table calendar, but I don''t know what to do next. It seems that I


    have to trouble you. " Sophia smiled and thought it was indeed for the matter of the desk calendar. So


    she asked Leon to enter the room, while Leon was studying it aside. Holding her son in her arms,


    Sophia couldn''t help but ask, "Leon, aren''t you going to ask for leave to look for Rita? Why did Victor


    ask you to help me with my desk calendar? He really doesn''t have any emotion. "


    Leon felt a little embarrassed and came back to his senses. He had asked for leave from his boss. How


    could he hide it from Sophia? Leon said, "I''ve asked for a leave. I want to give Rita a surprise. Sophia.


    You have to help me hide it from her."


    "Of course. You don''t have to say that." Sophia patted on Leon''s shoulder briskly. Seeing this, Luis


    came forward and patted Leon, but his hands were too short and too weak and he only could pat on


    Leon''s legs. Looking at Luis curiously, Leon burst intoughter.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sophia was amused by her son. She hugged her son and kissed him on the cheek. Afterughing for a


    while, Leon began to get serious and said, "If we have arge printer at home, we need this kind of


    special paper printing. As for the hard shell cartons outside, we can only go to the factory to make


    them."


    "Yes, I have. I also bought the paper for the printer at home. I just asked Victor to help me book the


    carton this morning, but I didn''t expect that it would be sent here in two hours. How about you make


    one for me?" Sophia grinned. She didn''t expect that what he said was just prepared by her. She was so


    happy.


    Leon was also surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that she had already prepared it, so he didn''t ask


    more questions and went on with the process. When Leon was printing, he found that even the small


    hole was prepared for the paper. He adjusted the angle and printed the paper that he needed, and then


    folded it one by one.


    After finishing the calendar, Leon found that everything was ready. It was easy to finish it in this way.


    With the CEO''s and Sophia''s intelligence, how could Victor suddenly asked him do it?


    But the question was still a question, and Leon didn''t ask. With Sophia''s brilliant smile, Leon went out


    with the desk calendar he had made and was given to him by Sophia. He turned a few pages and felt it


    strange.


    As soon as Leon got home, he began to prepare his luggage. He had booked a flight ticket at three


    o''clock in the afternoon and would arrive tomorrow morning. He was very happy at the thought of it.


    When he was about to go out, he took a look at the desk calendar on the table and thought of Sophia''s


    words that she wanted to show it to Rita, so he picked it up and put it into his bag.


    After Leon left, Sophia began to do her own desk calendar, but in different steps, she changed the


    materials in the USB.


    In the evening, when Victor came back, he saw Sophia humming a song while swinging her legs on the


    bed. He looked very curious. Was she so happy to do the calendar?


    Thinking of the fact that she worked with Leon, Victor felt even more ufortable. He immediately


    asked, "Why did you suddenly ask Leon to do the desk calendar today at our home? Are you up to


    something? Or do you have some feelings for Leon..."


    "Bah, bah, what did you say?" Sophia knew what thetter part of his words was, so she immediately


    interrupted him and exined, "Although I did ask him toe here for a reason, I can''t tell you now."


    "Can''t you tell me?" Victor asked her in reply, and then reached out to scratch her itchy flesh, "Are you


    sure you won''t tell me? Is this tenacious? "


    It was true that Sophia was afraid of itch, and she couldn''t stand being tortured like this. She


    immediately begged for mercy. Hearing her begging, Victor stopped and listened to her words. After


    hearing it, he couldn''t help but poke her head with a smile, "This is full of tricks."


    "I did that for their lifelong happiness." Sophia exined to Victor in a reasonable way, while Leon, who


    was sitting on the ne, sneezed heavily.

 Chapter 530 Sweet Fatal Attack

    Chapter 530 Sweet Fatal Attack


    Leon flew to France that night. When he got off the ne, it was the evening in France. He didn''t even


    need to get over the jetg, so he ran to the ce where Rita lived.


    In the apartment, Rita was eating grapes and watching TV with a facial mask. Her eyelids kept


    twitching and her heart thumped. Was there something wrong with Leon in China?


    Thinking of this, Rita immediately called Leon, but he didn''t answer the phone. Rita thought it was in


    the morning at her home, so there was no reason for Leon not to answer it.


    Rita was a little uneasy. She walked around the room, but failed to calm herself down.


    "Leon, where else can you go in the morning? If he didn''t answer the phone, would he get upte


    again? Victor won''t spare him. "


    While she was guessing, Rita''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Leon, she couldn''t help smiling. She


    coughed two times and said, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Well, you called me. What are you doing? It''ste at night. Why aren''t you sleeping?" On the other


    side of the phone, Leon was smiling, but Rita didn''t hear anything. She justy on the sofa as usual


    and said, "I''m tired from work. I want to watch TV for a while."


    "Are there any stars in the sky in France today? I have, very beautiful. "


    "Really?" Confused, Rita looked out of the window and went to the balcony. The sky was gray except


    for the moon, but there seemed to be someone setting the light downstairs.


    She also wanted to share her thoughts with Leon, "There are no stars, but I think it''s romantic


    downstairs. Maybe it''s a young man''s proposal."


    "Really? Are you looking at it carefully? "


    Hearing Leon''s words, Rita lowered her head and looked down. She didn''t expect that the candle that


    was put on the ground was her name and a huge heart. Rita covered the microphone with excitement


    and said, "What a coincidence! What are you doing?"


    "Look back."


    Look back? Why did he need her suddenly to turn around? Rita didn''t expect that it was Leon who was


    standing behind her with roses in his hands.


    Rita couldn''t believe it. He shouldn''t have been here. How could he suddenlye here? But Leon


    walked up with a smile and took Rita''s hand. "I''m here with you."


    "You...How could you be here? How did you get in here? " Rita took the flowers from Leon, tears


    welling up in her eyes. But the main problem was how he entered the house and showed up behind


    her.


    "I asked Sophia for the key." Leon smiled and took out the key that Sophia gave to him secretly.


    Fortunately, Rita didn''t change her residence, or the surprise wouldn''t have been so unexpected.


    "You are really..." Rita was so moved that she covered her eyes and lowered her head to prevent Leon


    from seeing her tears.


    Leon saw Rita crying. Although he knew that Rita was moved, he still felt sorry for her. Leon


    immediately stepped forward and hugged Rita, saying gently, "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare well.


    I was about to set off fireworks, but this ce in France doesn''t allow me to do so."


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Who wants a surprise?" Rita hugged him and began to speak incoherently


    because she was too moved. Who knew how she endured the pressure of work alone abroad.


    She had thought of Leon many times when she was helpless and depressed, but all her illusions were


    broken because of the distance. She thought that he would suddenly appear beside her and


    apany her. And when she saw Victor, Rita admitted that she was disappointed.


    But fortunately, now Leon was here. Rita raised her head, stood on tiptoe and sent herself to the mouth


    of Leon, who was still lingering at the moment when he coaxed Rita. He was stunned by such a kiss.


    Seeing his stunned expression, Rita smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Honey, haven''t we seen each


    other for only a few months and you don''t know how to kiss? "


    This really irritated Leon. He held Rita''s waist with one hand and kissed her face with the other held her


    face. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    It had been a long time since the two of themst saw each other and they caught in a passion. Leon


    put Rita on the bed, whose clothes had already been taken off. He lowered his head, held Rita in his


    arms and pulled out his gun.


    That night, Ritapletely knew what a man''s hunger was, and she instantly understood that she


    would never leave this man a thousand miles away from her.


    Rita didn''t get up until noon. She rubbed her sore waist and back, feeling thirsty. She pushed the man


    beside her and said, "I''m so thirsty. I want water."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, wait a minute." When Leon heard that she wanted to drink water, he immediately got up from


    the bed and went to pour water for Rita. After drinking water, Ritay on the bed and flipped through


    her mobile phone. "Let''s order take out. I''m a little hungry."


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Leon was looking for his own clothes in the suitcase to match them. When he


    saw that it was Sophia''s desk calendar, he took it to Rita and said, "Have a look. This is Sophia''s desk


    calendar and she asked me to give it to you."


    "Desk calendar?" Rita took it with confusion, and Leon took his clothes to take a shower. Rita looked


    through the table calendar and saw the lovely pictures of Luis one by one. She couldn''t help smiling,


    but slowly Rita felt that something was wrong.


    There was a word in the middle of every page. If she didn''t look carefully at the following pages, she


    would feel nothing special, so Rita read it out:


    "Try your best with Leon to give birth to a little princess. What else can you do besides having a baby


    there since Leon came to you from a long distance? ¡­¡­ What''s this? "


    Rita''s face turned red. It must be Sophia''s deliberate act. Judging from Leon''s expression, he


    absolutely didn''t know. Coincidentally, when Leon came back after changing his clothes, he saw Rita''s


    red face and asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you blushing? "


    "Nothing."


    Rita immediately put aside her desk calendar. She didn''t want to tell Leon about it. She still wanted to


    have a date with him, a candlelight dinner, a movie and an opera these days. She couldn''t just spend


    all her time in bed.


    Having nothing to do at home, Sophia finally found something to do. She took photos of Luis every day


    to record her child''s growth.


    Coincidentally, thepany was not busy today, so Victor and Sophia took the child to the hospital for


    physical examination when he was free. In fact, the hospital had informed him many times, but Sophia


    was afraid that she couldn''t take care of the child alone, so she waited for Victor.


    When they were waiting in the hospital, Sophia looked at Luis, who was ying quietly in his father''s


    arms, couldn''t help saying, "What should we do? What should we do if the child cryter? I saw that the


    children in TV that they cried at the measure of their height."


    "Why are you so nervous? Look, Luis is so calm. " Victor couldn''t help but hold Sophia in his arms.


    Sophia looked up at him and asked, "Will they give the baby a preventive injection?"


    "I think so..."


    "Luis Xiao! Is Luis''s parents here? " Before Sophia could finish her words, a doctor came to greet them


    at the door. Victor carried the child into the ward and Sophia followed him, trembling with fear.


    To everyone''s surprise, Luis didn''t cry at all, which made the doctor praised, "He is a good boy. Other


    children cry and mess up, but your son''s eyes are bright and steady. He must be a big deal in the


    future."


    "Of course not. He just isn''t shy with strangers." Now that the baby didn''t cry, Sophia was relieved to


    ept the doctor''s praise. She pretended to be polite, but in fact, she was very happy in her heart.


    After talking with Victor and Sophia about Luis''s growth, the doctor suggested, "The child is in good


    health. Recently, many children with hand-foot-and-mouth disease have been found in the city.


    Although we haven''t informed them yet, I remind you whether your son should have a vination.


    Although it''s not in the high incidence period, children should be prevented. After all, the child is still


    young. The one who really suffers from illness is the child."


    Upon hearing this, Sophia''s pupils began to waver. Inoction was a must, but what she feared most


    was that the baby would cry. She couldn''t help but look at Victor. Of course, when Victor saw her eyes,


    he immediately agreed.


    Seeing the doctor take out the needle and get everything ready, the long needle was about to pierce


    into Luis''s arm. Looking at the calm expression on Luis'' face and the needle that was about to go


    down...


    "Ah! ¡­¡­"


    Sophia couldn''t help but scream. The doctor was so frightened that he took the injection immediately.


    Luis looked at his mother in confusion. Victor couldn''t helpughing and said, "Close your eyes if you


    can''t bear it."


    The doctor alsoughed and began to give the child an injection again. It was the first time that Sophia


    had been a mother. She really couldn''t bear the situation of the child being injected, so she listened to


    Victor and closed her eyes obediently.


    After a century, Victor reminded her, "Okay, open your eyes." Instead of opening her eyes first, Sophia


    asked, "Is the baby crying?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Victor couldn''t helpughing. Crying was used to hear, not to see. When he


    asked this question, he instantly suspected that it was still as smart and simple as usual.


    Feeling very embarrassed, Sophia opened her eyes. When she saw the cotton swabs on Luis'' arm,


    Luis just was with his moistened eyes and looked at Sophia.


    Looking at her son, Sophia immediately softened her heart and said, "Baby, does it hurt? Mommy will


    give you sugarter."


    After paying the medical fees, the heavy stone in her heart was finally removed. Sophia felt rxed.


    Looking at the silent Luis in the arms of Victor, she couldn''t help but sigh, "I''m really too sensitive. It


    turns out that our child is so strong. Good."


    "Yes, he is. After all, he is my..."


    "Wow! Whoop! Whoop Mommy... It hurt... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! !"


    In an instant, Luis burst into tears. Before Victor finished his words, the child cried and pointed at his


    arm, saying that it hurt. His reaction was too slow.


    Hearing the crying of the baby, Victor immediately got flustered and didn''t know how to coax the baby.


    Besides, Sophia was so anxious that she took out candy to coax the baby, but Luis didn''t buy it.

 Chapter 531 The Family Dinner

    Chapter 531 The Family Dinner


    Luis didn''t want to be coaxed or ate candies, so Sophia was at a loss for words. At this time, someone


    reached out a hand to take the lollipop from Sophia''s hand and opened it. After attracting Luis'' attention


    with a little rabbit, the person put the candy in Luis'' mouth.


    In an instant, Luis stopped crying, ying with the little rabbit candy in his hand. Seeing that her child


    finally stopped crying, Sophia wanted to turn around to thank the person, but found that it was Teresa.


    "Why are you here? What a coincidence! Thank you so much, or we really can''t coax him. "


    Holding the child in her arms, Teresa said, "It''s Okay. I''ll also take the child to have a check-up. In fact,


    the child is very easy to coax. You can take his favorite toys and a few candies with you."


    "Well, you..." Sophia pointed at the toys in Luis''s hands, Teresa waved her hand and said indifferently,


    "I have a lot of toys here. It''s okay."


    "Thank you." Sophia smiled awkwardly and Victor put the baby in Sophia''s arms. Then he said, "I''m


    going to fetch the car. Wait here."


    "Okay." Holding the baby in her arms, Sophia smiled and replied. Victor rubbed her head with a smile


    before leaving. Seeing that there was no emotion in Teresa''s heart, she smiled and said, "It''s still the


    same as before."


    Looking at the baby in Teresa''s arms with a smile, she was also very pleased. She smiled generously


    at Sophia, which made Sophia very happy. "Your daughter is so cute. s, it''s not easy to take care of


    a boy."


    "Your son is so handsome. My daughter is still young and always cries, otherwise how do I know how


    to coax children?" Anyone who heard others praised their children would be happy, and Teresa was no


    exception. She smiled and touched her daughter''s little face.


    "Are you alone? Where is Zed? Don''t you have a nanny with you? " Looking around Teresa, there was


    no other people. Sophia asked curiously.


    At the same time, Zed, who just came back with the nipple which had been left on the car, smiled


    politely when he saw Sophia. "You also take your son to have a physical examination? I just saw Victor.


    "


    "Yes, he went to get his car." Sophia replied with a smile. After chatting for a while, Teresa left.


    Coincidentally, Victor drove over and Sophia got on the car.


    In the car, it urred to Sophia that Teresa had helped her to coax her child. Sophia couldn''t help


    saying, "I didn''t expect that Teresa is really like a good wife and a good mother now. I''m not as good as


    her. She''s much better at raising children than me."


    "That''s different." Victor said indifferently. He didn''t think Sophia was not as good as other mothers. At


    least, Sophia loved and cared about their son.


    "Nothing!" Sophia cheered herself up and rubbed against Luis in her arms. "Anyway, it''s still a long


    time. I''ll study hard and be a good mother."


    "Okay, I believe you." Victor said with a smile. Suddenly, he thought of the family dinner in few days


    and said, "The family dinner will be held every year in two days. Don''t forget it."


    "Family dinner? Okay. " Sophia remembered that in her heart. Thinking that Victor had to go to the


    company today, Sophia said, "How about you go to thepany first and ask Web to send me back


    later?"


    "No need. I''ll drive you home first. Thepany is not in a hurry." After saying that, Victor kept driving


    steadily and didn''t speed up as before. After all, there were two people he loved most in his life in the


    car.


    After sending Sophia and Luis home safely, he drove to thepany. When she entered the house


    with the child in her arms, she saw Zelda making dumplings. "Wow, we have dumplings today," Sophia


    said.


    "Of course. I''ll cook it to youter." Zelda smiled and made the dumplings. She seemed to treat Sophia


    as her own daughter. Sophia liked this feeling very much.


    Luis didn''t drink milk in the hospital, so Sophia was going to prepare milk for the baby. Seeing this,


    Zelda immediately asked, "Are you feeding the baby? I have made Luis'' supplementary food. Now the


    baby is grown up, so you can''t breastfeed him every day. "


    "Yes, why don''t I think of that?" Sophia immediately regretted. There was no child grew up and drank


    milk every day, she went to the kitchen with Zelda.


    Zelda scooped out a bowl of warm food. She put the child on the small table and taught Sophia how to


    feed him. "Mrs. Sophia, you brought this from France. I cooked it when I saw it. It''s fruit vored and


    nutritious. You see, the child also likes to eat it."


    "I have forgotten everything. Fortunately, I have Zelda." Seeing that Luis was eating happily, Sophia


    was also very happy. At the same time, she regretted that she didn''t know anything. Zelda smiled and


    gave the small bowl to Sophia. "Come on, Sophia. You can feed him. I''ll make dumplings."


    "Okay." Sophia took the bowl from Zelda and was about to do the same. Fortunately, Luis was obedient


    and ate quietly.


    Seeing that the child was so obedient and Sophia always wanted to tease him, she took the spoon


    away that had been handed to the child''s mouth. After repeating a few times, Luis angrily pouted and


    looked at Sophia.


    Seeing his expression, Sophia smiled and said, "Do you want to give it to mom?" While saying that,


    she put the spoon to her own mouth. Seeing this, Luis was so anxious that he was about to cry out.


    Seeing this, Sophia quickly reached out the spoon to him.


    After eating the food, Luis was satisfied. At the same time, he nced at Sophia, as if he was


    provoking her. But what could Sophia do? Still, she epted her fate and fed Luis with food.


    After feeding the child, Sophia yed with the child to digest the food. Unexpectedly, Luis, who usually


    had a good time ying by himself wanted Sophia to y with him. Sophia was too tired to coax the


    child to sleep after dinner. She threw the child to Zelda and ran back to her room to lie down.


    When Victor came back and saw Sophia lying on the bed tiredly, he couldn''t help asking, "What''s


    wrong with you? You look so haggard."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t know that Luis holds a grudge today. I just teased him when I fed him. I didn''t expect that


    from that time, he wanted me to fly him high and pick up the toys for him after throwing them away.


    What a little devil!"


    Sophia even stretched out her hand to rub her waist while saying that. She didn''t expect that it would


    be so hard to take care of a child. She didn''t dare to offend that little devil in the future.


    Hearing this, Victor alsoughed. He stretched out his hand and pressed her waist, and said, "Children


    always have a lot of temper, but Luis is usually obedient. I didn''t expect that he was bad today."


    "Who does he look like? He is just like you." Sophia muttered with dissatisfaction, but Victor still smiled


    gently, "Okay, okay, it''s my fault."


    On the day of the family dinner, Sophia was dressed in a dress, simple and elegant. Victor was as


    handsome as usual in a suit, but Luis didn''t wear childish children''s clothes. Instead, he wore a small


    suit, looking like an adult.


    Such an appearance soon attracted everyone''s attention, and they all stepped forward and greeted


    politely. To be honest, there were so many rtives in Xiao family, but a family dinner with so many


    people was unexpectedly for Sophia.


    After Victor went to greet his family, Sophia was called over by Grace. She hadn''t seen her grandson


    for a long time and missed him very much. She immediately held Luis in her arms and kissed her.


    "Sophia. I received the desk calendar you sent me. It''s very good. When you were not here, I yed


    with my grandson every day. I nned to wait for you toe back and let''s go to the baby''s


    swimming pool together. But I didn''t expect that I was busy these days."


    As Grace yed with Luis, she spoke to Sophia. Sophia knew that her mother-inw really liked Luis.


    At the same time, she also knew that the reason why Grace was busy was that her mother-inw was


    busy recuperating and maintaining her health like other richdies.


    "It''s okay, mom. We still have time. I''ll visit you more often with the baby in my arms." A smile appeared


    on Sophia''s face. And what Sophia just said was what Grace thought in her heart. After thinking for a


    while, Grace said, "Has your father been in good health recently?"


    "Very good." Sophia gave a smile, she saw that Grace was very beautiful today and said, "Mom, you


    look much better today. Your skin is shiny. You look younger and younger."


    "Oh, how can Ipare with young people like you? Your brother hasn''t been married yet, right? Does


    he have a lover? Maybe your father is busy with his work, he hasn''t found any girl for your brother..."


    Sophia just listened with a smile. It seemed that Grace had taken good care of her body recently.


    Grace even wanted to introduce her brother a girl. Fortunately, Grace didn''t take it seriously. She just


    said what she wanted to say and she didn''t say anything since Sophia didn''t have the willing.


    After ying with Luis for a while, many people came to greet Grace. She was surrounded by a group


    of people, chatting with them hand in hand. After greeting everyone briefly, Sophia left.


    Holding Luis in her arms, she went to Teresa and asked, "Didn''t you apany your mother-inw?


    You are here alone. "


    "There are a lot of people attending this year''s family dinner. We are the only ones who have attended


    it before. I don''t know what''s wrong with them this year. There are a lot of tables in the hall. My mother-


    inw is too busy. Why should I be there?" Since Teresa had a child, she didn''t like to deal with the


    worldly affairs in a crowded ce.


    Sophia felt the same way after listening to Teresa''s words. She chatted with Teresa about raising


    children to kill the time. Teresa was indeed different from usual, and very different. It was a good thing


    for Sophia. It made Sophia feel that it was a good thing to get along well with Teresa and make friends


    with Teresa.


    The family dinner was nothing more than a family dinner. All the children who studied abroad hade


    back this year. There were four brothers and sisters of Victor''s grandfather in total, so there were


    indeed a lot of people in the family dinner. There were a long table, everyone sat down ording to


    their seniority.


    After the dinner, Grace asked Sophia to stay at her home to sleep over and went to bath her grandson


    and went to bed with him happily.


    Both of Sophia and Victor smiled helplessly at each other. Sure enough, Grace wanted to let them stay


    for wanting to keep the baby by her side. But there was no obstacle of the baby tonight, so it was


    convenient for Victor.

 Chapter 532 Back To S City

    Chapter 532 Back To S City


    The night in LC City was still bright, and the night club was still noisy. Because of the arrival of Charles,


    Sally took a chance to rx. Anyway, it was almost the time to go back. Sally didn''t think it was


    necessary to work so hard.


    In the backstage, Sally was having supper leisurely, while the others were busy in the front. At this


    time, the door opened. Sally was about to ask her colleagues to eat together, but when she saw the


    person, Sally immediately had a long face.


    It was exactly Bond. He was afraid of his wife to death and he also had an affair with her, and he even


    betrayed Sally at the critical moment. Sally would give him a hard time, so she ignored him and


    continued to eat.


    "Honey, I miss you so much. Let me hug you." As expected, Bond came for this. Hearing this, Sally felt


    her stomach was churning. She had no appetite and said, "Mr. Bond, you''d better keep a distance with


    me. Don''t let your precious wife misunderstand you."


    "Look, why are you still angry? It''s not a big deal! " Bond got the point, but he still sat next to Sally


    shamelessly. Sally nced at him and sat aside quietly.


    Her cold attitude made him unhappy, but he still held back his anger. He reached out to hug Sally, but


    was pushed away by her. This made Bond unhappy.


    Seeing that Sally was still eating the barbecue with relish, Bond lost his temper and knocked the food


    over on the ground. He pointed at Sally and said, "You shameless bitch, don''t pretend to be innocent? I


    am spoiling you! Have you forgotten who gave you the job? If you don''t apany me, I''ll kick you


    out. "


    "You can kick me out if you want. Do you think I still care about the job? You act like a seventy year old


    man from your thirty or so during the sex. Shame on you! " Sally was a good scolder. Anyway, she


    wouldn''t stay here anymore.


    As a man, it was unbearable to be pointed at in that respect. He raised his hand and pped Sally.


    After all, Sally was a woman, and this p not only made her take a few steps back, but also made her


    face red and swollen.


    Sally was also sobered up. Her eyes became colder and colder, which made Bond swallow saliva.


    "Bitch, what else do you want to do? Do you want to beat me? "


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, Sally''s eyes were full of schemes. She picked up her bag and tore the


    clothes in front of Bond. The original tight skirt became ragged and loose, and the cor was directly


    torn to the chest.


    Bond was wondering what was wrong with this woman when he saw that Sally had run out. Bond knew


    something was wrong and immediately chased after her.


    Sally stumbled on purpose all the way, and met a familiar colleague and she said "Help me, the


    manager wanted to rape me.'' In this way, the scale of the club was not very big, and it immediately


    blew up.


    Everyone stood in front of Sally, and several female colleagues considerately put a coat on her. Bond


    became angry from embarrassment, but he couldn''t touch Sally, so he could only scold, "Don''t be


    cheated by this fox bitch. She is lying."


    "I...I didn''t. You wanted to have sex with me, but I didn''t agree. Then you, you... My face is still swollen.


    "


    As soon as Sally cried, she pushed Bond to the top of the tornado. Everyone pointed at him, and a few


    hot tempered and drunk people directly grabbed Bond and started to fight. The security guards of the


    night club saw this and went up to protect Bond, which was in a mess.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the crowd, Sally put on the coat given by others, tidied up her hair,


    and walked out of the night club with a bag. She called a car and went to the hotel.


    As for what would happenter, Sally didn''t care about it. The people she knew here were just passers-


    by. She didn''t care about them at all, and they wouldn''t appear in her life in the future. After all, she was


    going to be Mrs. Sally Xiao.


    After returning to the hotel, although Sally didn''t look bright, she looked awkward. With a yful look on


    his face, Charles asked, "Are you climbing the wall and crossing the tree?"


    "No, I just used some tricks to deal with the mad dog." Sally said in a casual way, which made Charles


    more curious about why she became like this.


    After being pestered by him, Sally finally told Charles everything. After hearing what Sally said, he


    couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to her and said, "Sure enough, you are still the same Sally. Now the


    unlucky manager may not even open the night club tomorrow."


    "It''s none of my business. He insists on provoking me when I''m leaving." Sally waved her hand and


    tidied herself up. She began to change her clothes in front of Charles without hesitation.


    After that, Sally began to pack up her luggage and said to Charles, "I''ve decided that we''ll go back


    tomorrow. I can''t live this life anymore."


    "No problem." Charles didn''t care about it at all. Seeing that Sally was busy tidying up her things, he


    didn''t intend to help her. After all, he was just in a rtionship of interests with her.


    Early in the morning, Sally woke up Charles and drove away in the early morning. Atst, Charles knew


    that she had expected that Bond would take revenge and find the hotel where Sally stayed.


    Half an hour after they left, Bond took his men there. However, the room had been empty for a long


    time. Thinking back, it was thanks to her intelligence. Otherwise they couldn''t find a helper in this


    strange city.


    After a few hours'' train, Sally finally set foot on the territory of S City. All the familiar building and air


    made her more determined to stay here.


    She followed Charles to his new rental house. After tidying up her things, Sally was ready to make a


    kidnapping n. Seeing her talking nonsense, he knew that they would not be so sessful this time.


    "You came up with this idea, but have you thought about the specific actions? Teresa has been in the


    limelight in Xiao family recently. She gave birth to a daughter at home. It''s impossible for us to kidnap


    her at her home." Charles was afraid that Sally didn''t know what she was doing.


    Taking a nce at the map of Teresa''s house in the hand of Charles, Sally said, "Of course I know that.


    ording to her character, she must bring a nanny with her when she goes out, or Zed will follow her."


    "So, what are you going to do?" Charles knew that it was not that she said without thinking. After


    thinking for a while, Sally came up to Charles and said in detail.


    In less than an hour, the two of them had figured out the basic thoughts. As for when and where to


    kidnap Teresa, they had to investigate it carefully.


    Since Sally hadn''t been in this city for months, he didn''t know how to deal with Teresa''s habits when


    Teresa went out. Without Sally''s own interference, Zed must have been glued to Teresa. In addition, he


    must strengthen the protection because they had the child.


    Speaking of the child, the eyes of Charles lit up. He said, "If we kidnap Teresa and her child together,


    maybe we will get more money and ask them pay the ransom separately. It''s perfect. It''s a good


    chance to avenge your son."


    Hearing this, Sally felt a sharp pain in her heart. To avenge her son. Her son died because of Teresa.


    At the thought of this, Sally wished she could dismember Teresa immediately. But he couldn''t be


    impulsive or act on impulse, or everything would be in vain.


    After calming herself down, Sally turned to look at him and said, "We can''t be too greedy. Now the most


    important thing is to kidnap her. We''ll observe Teresa for a few days before finding an opportunity to


    take action."


    Since Leon wasn''t in thepany, he flew to France to see Rita. Everything in thepany was put


    on Victor''s shoulder again. Since then, Victor began to be busy, and he didn''t have much time to go


    home to apany Sophia and Luis.


    It seemed that there were endless activity ns for Victor, middle and senior leaders'' meetings and


    business reports that Victor couldn''t finish reading every day.


    Sitting in front of his desk, Victor took off his gold rimmed sses, rubbed his temples and called his


    assistant to make a cup of coffee without sugar and bring it in.


    His slender fingers tapped rhythmically on the table.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Come in."


    "Mr. Victor, here is your coffee."


    "Okay, put it here."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Victor picked up some of the folders and handed them to his assistant.


    The assistant took it over with both hands and bent down slightly to look at Victor.


    "I''ve made a summary of the suspicious parts in these ns and you should hand it to the relevant


    person in charge. If there is any problem, you can modify it ording to my summary. Find my spare


    time to hold a special department meeting then you can implement it. Those without problems can be


    implemented as soon as possible. "


    "Okay, I understand."


    "Hold a middle level meeting at ten o''clock tomorrow morning and inform the leaders to arrive on time.


    Before the meeting tomorrow morning, ask them to submit a work report to you on time. At the meeting,


    I need to know if the leaders have implemented their recent ns."


    "Okay."


    "Thank you. You can go now."


    The assistant nodded and closed the door quietly.


    Victor had almost finished the whole morning''s work. Sitting at his desk, he kept his posture for the


    whole morning. With some difficulty, he stretched himself and twisted his neck.


    Only then did he notice that the sun was shining outside the window. It was not so dazzling, but


    comfortable. The sunlight shone through the green leaves made Victor reach out to touch it. The


    mottled sunshine shone on the desk, and Victor felt rxed for no reason.


    He raised the watch on his wrist. It was half past eleven in the morning.


    How time flies?


    Victor picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    The bitter coffee was refreshing. It was as bitter as usual, but he felt something was missing.


    Victor chuckled, took out his phone and dialed Sophia''s number.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Victor. What''s up?"


    "I''m too busy today. I can''t go home to have dinner with you."


    "It''s okay. I know you are too busy. Did you have lunch? "


    "Give me a smile."


    "What are you doing?"


    Sophia couldn''t figure out what Victor wanted to do, so she asked, "Why do you suddenly ask me to


    smile... It''s so strange. "


    "I want to hear it."


    Victor deliberately lowered his voice.

 Chapter 533 You Are Strawberry

    Chapter 533 You Are Strawberry


    Sophia could not resist the way Victor spoke to her in a voice that seemed to fascinate her


    She didn''t know why she had a strong feeling when she heard what he said in such a voice. She


    covered her face with her hands and asked him with a smile, "What''s wrong?".


    "All right. Don''tugh. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. "


    "You! What are you thinking about every day in your head! Didn''t you just leave home this morning? "


    Victor didn''t reply in a hurry. Instead, he took another sip of the warm coffee in his hand and said, "The


    coffee seems to have been added with sugar just now."


    There was no response at the other end of the phone, because Sophia really didn''t know how to


    respond to Victor''s flirtation.


    The coffee added some sugar just now because of her smile.


    It was sweet.


    "So have you had lunch or not?"


    "Not yet. I just finished my work and have a cup of coffee when I''m free."


    "Then remember to have lunch when you are free. How about I bring you some food? "


    "Isn''t it too troublesome?"


    Hearing this, Victor smiled happily in his heart. But he had to pretend to refuse.


    "No, it won''t. I''ll feed Luis then I wille to you. Wait for me in the office. "


    "Okay. Drive slowly. "


    "Then I''ll hang up. I''m going to hold Luis to meal. "


    Victor held the phone in his hand, turned around and took a sip of coffee with a smile.


    That was exactly what he wanted. He wanted to stay with her every day.


    Sophia held Luis in the baby chair and fed him.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Luis, who was enjoying her meal, Sophia couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that she really felt


    happy when she was a mother.


    She felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Luis had grown up slowly and began to eat some essories. Of course, Sophia fed Luis some rice


    paste. That way, he wouldn''t hate eating rice so much when he was a little older.


    In Sophia''s memory, children didn''t seem to like eating. When she had a little memory, she still


    remembered that her mother seemed to be chasing after her to feed her.


    Such a blurry memory still fresh to her. She always felt that she did not remember many things in her


    childhood, but only remembered the scene that her mother chased her to feed food. Perhaps her


    mother wanted her to remember that her mother also loved her.


    "Luis, open your mouth, ah..."


    Luis seemed to be able to understand what Sophia said. He opened his mouth and ate the rice paste in


    the spoon.


    "Good boy."


    Sophia smiled and pinched Luis'' face.


    "Auntie,e and have meal. I''ll cook some dishes and take them to Victor''spany. He''s too busy


    to have lunch."


    Sophia gave Luis to the nanny and went to the kitchen.


    She looked around and had already known the menu that she wanted to cook for Victor.


    She put it into the lunch box and added a heart egg, which was full of love only for the man she loved


    most.


    Sophia drove to Victor''spany and pressed the button of his office in the elevator.


    Sophia had thought that no one would recognize her because she wore a mask, but it seemed that


    everyone around her was looking at her.


    The voice of WeChat rang.


    She opened WeChat and saw a voice message from Victor.


    Sophia clicked it and put it beside her ear. Unfortunately, she forgot to change the speaker mode to the


    receiver mode.


    In this way, the voice message sent by Victor rang in the narrow elevator space.


    "Honey, where are you?"


    At a loss, Sophia quickly locked the phone screen and looked at the staff around her who were staring


    at her more and more.


    "No... I''m sorry. "


    And the staff in the YS Group were all elites in all aspects. Of course, they were clear about the voice


    of their big boss. Moreover, Victor was also keen on working with the staff in order to better and more


    real work.


    But... Of course, the employees had no chance to hear such a pampering voice of Victor.


    The air in the elevator suddenly became quiet. No one spoke.


    Indeed, she was afraid of the sudden silence.


    "Hello, Mrs. Sophia Xiao..."


    Someone took the lead to say something like that, probably in order to make them less embarrassed.


    There were so many sounds in the elevator all of a sudden.


    Sophia took off her mask, nodded at them and said kindly, "Hello."


    "You must take good care of yourselves and have a good rest."


    "Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Sophia Xiao. So do you."


    "Here we are. It''s time for us to get off the elevator. Goodbye, Mrs. Sophia Xiao."


    "Okay, bye." Sophia smiled and watched the employees get out of the elevator.


    Maybe it was because she was wearing a mask, carrying the lunch box and pressing the floor where


    Victor was.


    Of course, the voice message from Victor was another important factor for them to guess her identity.


    In fact, the reason why Sophia acted like this was that she was afraid that it would bring some bad


    impact on Victor, so she intended to hide her identity.


    But... She was recognized.


    Sophia knocked on her head and found that she had forgotten to reply to Victor''s message.


    "I aming soon."


    Just after sending this voice message, the elevator door opened.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    A new female assistant politely stopped her at the elevator entrance, wondering why Sophia came


    here.


    Victor couldn''t help but stand up and open the door when he saw Sophia''s figure.


    Before Sophia could answer the assistant''s question, she felt that the lunch box in her hand was taken


    away, and then she was in the arms of a man.


    Lowering his head, Victor kissed her abruptly.


    The new assistant beside them had already dared not to speak. She took half a step back and put her


    hand beside her mouth, looking frightened.


    After all, no one had ever seen such a loving Mr. Victor.


    "This is my wife, Mrs. Sophia Xiao. If you don''t have anything else to say, just go downstairs. "


    "Yes... Mr. and Mrs. Xiao. "


    Sophia smiled and nodded politely to the assistant. Before the assistant entered the elevator, Victor


    pulled Sophia into his office.


    Victor put the lunch box on the table and Sophia closed the door gently.


    When Sophia turned around, Victor had already pressed her down, and her whole body was leaning


    against the door of the office because of nervousness. Fortunately, Victor protected her head in time


    with his hand.


    "HMM..."


    Victor heard Sophia''s careless voice.


    Fortunately, the unexpected kiss didn''tst long. Such a kiss would really cause a heart disease to


    Sophia by Victor.


    Victor left in time. Once again, he approached Sophia''s ear and said, "Are you strawberry? Why are


    you so sweet? "


    She was amused by Victor and gently pushed Victor.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s eat. "


    "To tell you the truth, I was starving to death just now, but now I don''t seem to want to eat anything."


    "No way!"


    Sophia pushed Victor away, walked to the table and began to open the lunch box she had carefully


    prepared for Victor.


    "Look, I did all these by myself. Have a try. "


    Victor obediently sat beside Sophia, picked up the chopsticks and tasted the dish that Sophia pointed


    at.


    "Well, not bad. But... "


    "But what?"


    Every time the meal was finished by Sophia, she always wanted to get Victor''s approval, so she asked


    eagerly.


    "But, it''s not as delicious as you."


    "Stop it. Let''s eat!"


    Victor listened to Sophia who was babbling of the day when Luis ate rice paste obediently at home, and


    she was recognized by the employees when she just came to thepany and they all called Mrs.


    Sophia Xiao.


    Victor nodded, indicating that he was listening to her.


    And... She had just yed the voice message sent by Victor.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Hearing this, Victor coughed lightly.


    "Voice?"


    "It''s ''Baby, where have you been''"? "Hahaha!"


    Sophia thought it was funny, so sheughed out loud.


    Victor picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. He thought that his cold image was about to copse in


    front of the staff, but that how could this woman smile like this in front of him. He had to punish her.


    "Woman, do you know that I can''t control myself when you smile like this?"


    Hearing Victor''s words, Sophia immediately changed to a serious face. Sophia didn''t want him to do it


    in his ownpany...


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t mean to do that. I didn''t know that I yed your voice outside. You didn''t know that I was so


    shy in the elevator just now."


    "Can you feel ashamed? Do you know ashamed? "


    Victor walked to the side of Sophia, bent over and said, "I won''t spare you when we get home."


    "But you tasted like a strawberry."


    After what had happened, Zed began to figure out a lot of things and then worked in thepany step


    by step.


    He wanted to make some presentable performance, because he knew that he could not make any


    mistake in any way.


    He was not only facing Teresa and his daughter, who had juste to this world, but also everyone in


    An family.


    Zed clearly knew his responsibilities and burdens now. He knew that An family might have some


    estrangement from him, and he also knew that the sense of security of Teresa was very little.


    Zed was smoking a cigarette in his little office in the big building of the An Group.


    He held the cigarette between his slender fingers, as if it was just an ornament.


    The circle of light that he gently spit out disappeared in front of him in an instant, somewhat dazed. At


    home, Zed seldom smoked. Previously, he had thought that Teresa was pregnant, and Teresa didn''t


    like Zed to smoke in front of him. Later, the reason was that his daughter was at home, so it was more


    harmful for her.


    Therefore, Zed only smoked in his office. At this time, it was not only his physical rxation, but also


    his mental rxation.

 Chapter 534 Yearning For Peace

    Chapter 534 Yearning For Peace


    Faced with all kinds of ns piled up high in the mountain and needed to be dealt with by himself, Zed


    couldn''t help feeling headache, but he had to press the almost burned out cigarette butt into the


    ashtray and buried himself in dealing with them.


    He felt that all the employees around him were spies arranged by An family, so that they could report


    his situation to An family all the time.


    Althoughter it was confirmed that the fact that Sally was pregnant had nothing to do with him, it was


    enough to make An family have a bad impression on Zed, and it was enough to make other people


    who knew the inside information suspect the reason that Zed was employed by the An Group and


    started from a low rank as a HR manager.


    At the thought of this, he felt creepy and his back was cold.


    On the other hand, Teresa stayed at home with her children. Every day when she opened her eyes,


    she saw her child. Even if she closed her eyes, she couldn''t have a good sleep.


    Zed hadn''t taken good care of his daughter for one day for her since his daughter was born. Only when


    their daughter was just born did he look like a father.


    Every day, it was Teresa who did all things herself. She hadn''t cared about her work for a long time,


    because her mother, Connie, didn''t want her to find a nanny to take care of their child.


    When Teresa got up early, she found that Zed had already gone to work. Somehow, an indescribable


    feeling arose in her heart.


    Teresa was d that Zed could go to work so early, but after all, it was her own family''spany and


    the working time was not so strict. Moreover, her father hadn''t left for thepany yet. Zed had time to


    have breakfast with her at home before going to work.


    Did he really want to do some performance seriously or was he avoiding something? Was he trying to


    avoid meeting her?


    Teresa tied up her fluffy hair casually and pinched her daughter''s little face.


    She stood up and went to the table to prepare the milk powder for her daughter.


    It never urred to Teresa that the skills she needed as a mother had be more and more perfect


    and mature.


    A woman was weak, but a mother was strong.


    Thinking of this, Teresa couldn''t help smiling and looked back at her daughter.


    ''You must grow up healthily and happily and stay with me.''


    Holding her daughter in her arms and looking at her daughter sucking the milk, Teresa couldn''t help but


    sigh, ''How could the baby in my belly suddenly be this big in my hand?'' Thinking of this, Teresa


    suddenly felt that the pain she had suffered when she gave birth to her daughter was not worth


    mentioning.


    Teresa took her daughter downstairs for breakfast, put her daughter in the cradle beside the table and


    said good morning to her parents.


    "Come on, Teresa. Come and have a taste of the fried egg I made today!"


    "Okay, just look at this appearance! It must be delicious! I am so greedy. "


    "You are such a sweet talker. Take this to your father."


    The three of An family, together with her daughter in the cradle, enjoyed the beautiful morning.


    "Where is Zed? Why didn''t he eat? "


    "He has gone to work for a long time in the early morning. Even I don''t know when he left. I didn''t


    notice him leaving at all. I guess he is working in thepany. "


    "Thepany is not very busy recently. Why does his department have so many work to deal with?"


    Teresa ignored her father and kept teasing her daughter.


    "It''s a good thing that he is willing to work hard like this. I think it''s good, but, Teresa, you should ask


    him if he has had breakfast. It''s not good for people with poor stomach if they don''t have breakfast. "


    "Okay, mom. I''ll remind himter."


    After finishing the breakfast in her bowl, Teresa reminded Connie to take care of her daughter, and then


    went upstairs to call Zed.


    "Beep..."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zed, who was writing and drawing, looked at the note on his phone and wondered why Teresa called


    him at this time? What would happen?


    However, in order not to make Teresa feel uneasy and hard to exin, Zed didn''t dare to think too


    much.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Teresa. What''s wrong?"


    "Honey, why don''t you leave after breakfast! Mom asked me to call you and remind you to remember to


    have breakfast. Or you can find something to fill your stomach. "


    "Thank you and mom for your concern. I''m not very busy, but I''m not very hungry now."


    "No. You must have breakfast. Besides, your stomach and intestines have always been bad."


    On the other side of the phone, Zed was really touched by Teresa''s words. But he suddenly felt that his


    hesitation for a few seconds before he answered the phone was too boring.


    "Okay, I''ll eatter. Don''t worry about me. What are you and our daughter going to do today? "


    "Well, I have thought about it for a long time. I want to see Sophia in the afternoon. It happens that Luis


    can y with our daughter. "


    "Okay, take care of yourself and our daughter. I''ll pick you up after work at night."


    "Okay."


    "Be a good girl."


    Zed''s irresistible tenderness made Teresa feel much more relieved.


    "I know. Go and have breakfast."


    Teresa held the phone in her hand and put it on her chest. Perhaps she was too suspicious. Zed still


    loved her so much.


    In a good mood, Teresa also opened WeChat and sent Sophia a message, saying that she wanted to


    have an afternoon tea together with Sophia in a tea shop.


    Before long, Sophia''s reply came.


    "Okay."


    This one simple word made Teresa feel veryfortable.


    At first, when Sophia received the invitation from Teresa, she was at a loss and didn''t know how to


    reply. But in Sophia''s opinion, Teresa had indeed changed a lot.


    After all, at the beginning, Teresa''s hatred for her might onlye from her happy life with Victor. But


    now, Teresa had safely given birth to a daughter for Zed, and of course, Teresa had got over a lot.


    After giving birth to Luis, Teresa came to visit Sophia and behaved friendly at that time.


    Moreover, it was a good chance for her to share her life that after she had Luis with Teresa. Perhaps


    only women could talk about this kind of topic.


    As for Sophia, she didn''t like to get along with friends, so the only person who could be called a friend


    by her side was Rita. Now, Rita and Leon were on their honeymoon in France. Moreover, for a woman


    like Rita who was not pregnant, she had no right to talk about this topic.


    In the afternoon, Sophia packed up simply, reported her whereabouts to Victor, and pushed Luis who


    was in his small car out of their home.


    It had been a long time since thest time she walked on the street in such a sunny afternoon.


    She bought her favorite tiramisu cake in her favorite cake shop in the past.


    She was in a good mood and went to the ce mentioned by Teresa.


    When Sophia opened the door of the private room, she found that Teresa was already sitting inside.


    The two greeted each other friendly.


    "Wow, Luis is so big now. It seems that boys grow faster."


    "It''s Okay. Luis''s weight has increased a lot. The baby''s eyshes are so beautiful. "


    It seemed that women were really strange. As long as they became mothers, they always felt that they


    had endless words about themselves or other''s babies.


    Teresa said with a smile while tasting the new tea of the shop with Sophia.


    "How are you doing recently?"


    Sophia put down the teacup gently and asked Teresa. Sophia knew something about Zed.


    "Nothing. Nothing happened. It''s enough for me to live such a peaceful life."


    "Yes, I used to think about what I should do when I get married. But now it seems that ordinary life is


    very luxury."


    "Yeah, do you think we have changed or someone has changed around us?"


    Teresa picked up her daughter who was a little noisy and patted her daughter''s back gently.


    "Maybe we have changed, because the people around us have changed. It''s good that we have


    be more reliable. "


    Sophia pulled up the nket on Luis''s belly. Luis was already asleep. Sophia answered Teresa''s


    question which made people didn''t know how to answer in a pampering voice.


    "You are right."


    Teresa made her daughter feel morefortable in a morefortable posture.


    "Sophia. In fact, I don''t know what I''m going through."


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Sophia greeted the waiter to serve tea and said to Teresa with a smile.


    "At the beginning, I was jealous of you and everything about you. I''m jealous that you have Victor who I


    can''t get. I''m going to be his bride, but in the end, what isn''t mine won''t be mine. "


    Sophia refilled the empty cup of tea for Teresa.


    "Jealousy is not a good thing, just as you said."


    "Yes, I know. I don''t understand. How did you forgive me? "


    "What should I say to you? Maybe I forgave you just like you came to see me when I gave birth to Luis.


    "


    "I can''t describe that feeling. I just want to see you after you give birth to Luis. Maybe it was because I


    was pregnant. When I was pregnant with my daughter, I felt like I had the whole world at that time. That


    kind of feeling was unparalleled. "


    With a doting look at her daughter who was eating her fingers in her arms, Teresa moved her fingers


    away from her daughter''s mouth and pinched her daughter''s little face.


    Then Teresa continued, "Maybe it''s because of my daughter. I think I have be gentle when I was


    pregnant. I feel that I have done a lot of wrong things in the past, and I''m afraid of these punishments


    after I have a child."


    It''s said that man does what god sees. I begin to control my temper and reflect on myself. Reflect on


    how bad I was, how can I do these things, and I am also distressed that why no one stopped me in


    time. "

 Chapter 535 Reconcile

    Chapter 535 Reconcile


    "I have always been jealous of you. You probably know that. But why would I be jealous of a person?


    Maybe it''s because the person has something that others or I don''t have, but I try my best to have it.


    Maybe jealousy is a bad feeling for people, especially women. But I hope I won''t have it from now on. I


    hope my daughter won''t have such feelings from now on. "


    "I thought a lot when I was pregnant. I thought I shouldn''t do that again after I gave birth to the baby. I


    don''t want the baby to have such bad thoughts like me at any stage in the future."


    Looking at the tearful Teresa, Sophiaforted her, "Therefore, children have always been the best


    gift from God to parents. No matter what kind of gift it is, it can''t be as precious as a child. "


    "Yes. So, even though I don''t feelfortable in my heart, I still choose to believe Zed. Because I want


    to give my daughter aplete family. I have to make concessions to maintain this family. "


    Of course, Sophia knew what Teresa meant. A woman''s intuition would never be wrong. No woman


    would forgive Zed so easily. Moreover, Teresa used to be arrogant and looked down upon everyone.


    Sophiaforted her, "It''s nothing. Besides, there was nothing between Sally and Zed. That''s it. After


    all, you have a long time to live together. It is no good for everyone if you don''t let it go. "


    "Yes, I think so. So even if I feel depressed, I still choose to deal with these things in a way that he can


    ept. I think I have made a concession. At any time, I will think in a good way, think about how good


    he is to me, and think that he loves me very much. "


    "Yes. Women were emotional creatures. Not having a strong sense of security is themon


    characteristic of all women. When we think of these things, we will be softhearted. Don''t think too much


    when you are with him. You just need to do what you should do. What''s more, after going through all


    these things, Zed will definitely feel very guilty for you. Of course, he won''t do anything to hurt you


    again. "


    "I hope so. I hope he won''t betray me and our daughter again. "


    All of a sudden, Sophia saw the tiramisu cake on the handle of Luis''s trolley. She almost forgot to take


    it out to eat.


    Sophia opened the cake, cut it with a knife and handed one piece of cake to Teresa.


    "Here you are."


    Teresa took it with a smile and said, "Thank you."


    After taking a small bite with the fork, Teresa looked at Sophia and said, "I haven''t had a real heart to


    heart talk with anyone since I was born. Every one of them has passed through my life, but maybe it''s


    just passing. Now I look at you sitting in front of me. To be honest, I''m a little absent-minded. Why are


    you sitting with me and talking with me andugh with me? "


    "Let bygones be bygones. I like to look forward. I think no matter what happened in the past, I just want


    to have a clear conscience. The most important thing is to live a good life now. "


    "It''s not toote for me to know you now."


    "Of course."


    Sophia took a sip of the tea and found that it became sweeter and sweeter.


    "Well, hello, Sophia. Nice to meet you. I''m Teresa. "


    Sophia was confused by the sudden greeting of Teresa.


    But she soon understood what Teresa meant.


    Teresa hope to know her again, starting with her own name.


    Looking at Teresa who was reaching out her hand and making a gesture of handshake, Sophia also


    stretched out her hand.


    Sophia smiled and shook hands with her.


    It turned out that Teresa''s hands were also so warm.


    Sophia sat on one side of the window and looked up. She could see the pedestrians on the street and


    the bright sunshine today.


    Then Sophia chatted with Teresa andughed with Teresa, as if Sophia was going to express her


    helplessness when she faced Luis''s crying in front of Teresa. After all, everyone liked to hear what


    could resonate with him.


    Suddenly, Sophia looked out of the window at a passer-by, lost in thought.


    "Do you agree?"


    Teresa opened her eyes wide as if she wanted to get the approval of Sophia, but found that Sophia did


    not seem to hear her.


    "Sophia? What are you looking at? "


    Teresa shook her hand in front of Sophia, but there was still no response.


    A trace of worry made Teresa turn her head and look out of the window.


    There were many pedestrians on the road. People were busy with their own things. They picked up


    their mobile phones and put on headphones, as if they were living in their own world.


    Some of them walked forward hand in hand with their friends, talking andughing happily.


    Teresa really didn''t know what Sophia was looking at, or maybe someone attracted Sophia''s interest.


    Sophia muttered to herself, "Nothing, nothing." What are you looking at, Sophia? "


    Finally, Sophia heard Teresa''s voice as if she was attracted back by Teresa''s voice.


    But Sophia stuttered, "No... Nothing. "


    "Then why didn''t you hear me just now suddenly? You just out of your mind. "


    "Really? I haven''t. Well... What did you just say? "


    "I think children should be educated from now on. From what we adults say and do, there should be


    something good that they could unconsciously learn. Do you think so? "


    "Yes. Of course. "


    As Sophia listened to Teresa''s words, she thought of the person who had just appeared in front of her.


    Sophia had only seen a side face and a back, but it seemed to be the person.


    Should she tell Teresa that she had seen Charles just now?


    Was it the one who made Teresa hate? The one who made Teresa misunderstand that the baby in


    Sally''s belly was Zed''s?


    Looking at Teresa who was smiling like a flower in front of her, Sophia gave up the idea in her heart.


    Now Teresa might be about to let go of the messy emotions in her heart and live a simple life.


    Sophia was afraid that the fact that she had seen Charles would make Teresa hard to calm down and


    make Teresa''s life trouble again.


    Besides, Sophia only saw the side face and back of the man, and she was not sure that the man was


    exactly Charles.


    After swallowing the words that she wanted to say, Sophia continued to talk to Teresa.


    How time flies! It was time for dinner in the evening, Connie, Teresa''s mother, called Teresa and asked


    her to go home for dinner.


    After saying goodbye to Teresa, Sophia pushed Luis, who was sitting obediently in the cart and ying


    with toys, back home.


    The red glow hadn''tpletely faded away, and the streets were still very quiet before the rush hour.


    The phone rang and Sophia picked it up.


    It was Victor.


    "Hello? Sophia, where are you? "


    "I just said goodbye to Teresa. I''m on my way home with my son."


    "Well, I just finished my work and was about to go home. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, No. we are almost home. The tea shop is not far from home. I''ll be home very soon. I just want to


    take my son for a walk. "


    "Okay. Did our son cry today? "


    "Luis is a good boy today. Luis had been sleeping all the time when I was talking to Teresa. Luis just


    woke up. He didn''t make any noise when he woke up. He just sat in the cart and yed with the toys. "


    "This is like me."


    "Like you where?"


    "Be good."


    Hearing Victor''s words, Sophia couldn''t helpughing.


    "Take care on your way home with our son. I''m going downstairs and driving home now. Wait for me at


    home. I''ll bring you milk custard. "


    "Okay!"


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia pushed Luis who was sitting in his small car with a smile on her


    face.


    After walking across this street, she could return home. She hadn''t walked across this street for a long


    time, and she took a walk with Victor when she was pregnant with Luis.


    Now she had little chance to walk. Wherever she went, there would be a car. Walking on the road


    covered with golden leaves, listening to the creaking sound on the road, Sophia felt satisfied.


    As soon as Sophia returned home and put Luis on the sponge cushion in front of the sofa, she heard


    Victor close the car''s door.


    "You''re back?"


    Sophia called the nanny to take care of Luis and ran to the door to pick up Victor.


    She reached out to take down the briefcase and suit jacket in Victor''s hand. When she was about to


    hang them up, he pulled her into his arms.


    "Honey, I''m so tired today."


    Sophia put her hand on his neck, gently stroked his head and said, "Well, the dinner is almost ready.


    We''ll have itter. Huh? "


    "You know I didn''t mean that..."


    After listening to his words, Sophia blushed. She knocked on his head and said, "You just can''t be


    serious!


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Go wash your hands. Let''s have dinner."


    Sophia broke free from Victor''s arms with a smile and went to the kitchen to help Zelda.


    Victor went to the sofa judiciously and saw his son sitting obediently on the sponge cushion, ying


    with his favorite toy.


    It was a one month birthday gift from Christopher to Luis. It seemed that Luis was a little boy who was


    nostalgic.


    There were toys everywhere, but Luis seemed to only like the little toy given by Christopher.


    Victor picked up Luis and scratched his belly. Luis giggled. Victor''s tired body seemed to have strength


    and was infected by Luis.


    "Dinner is ready."


    Victor picked up Luis and walked to the ce where Sophia was. He touched Sophia''s hair and finally


    understood the meaning of home.


    "How was your day with Teresa this afternoon?"


    Victor looked at the happy face of Sophia and asked.


    "It''s good. I feel that I have put down something in my heart with what Teresa said, and I think more. I


    think it''s time to let it go. "


    Victor took the initiative to ask, which really made Sophia''s spoke all the things in her heart.

 Chapter 536 Secretly Search For Charles

    Chapter 536 Secretly Search For Charles


    "She said that she felt sorry for what she had done in the past. She felt that she began to reflect on


    many things she had done after she had a daughter. Because of her daughter''s existence, she began


    to think that people should be kind. "


    I think she must have put down a lot of unnecessary things in her heart. She began to think that living a


    good life now is what she really should do."


    Victor also agreed and said, "Indeed, it means that she has thought it through. It''s right for her to let go


    of the past and feel sorry for what she had done in the past. It''s her duty to live a good life now.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to do many bad things for a long time. It''s just because of her family


    environment. She had been arrogant since she was a child, thinking that she had to do that. She has


    been educated by her family since she was a child. She should be the best in all aspects, which would


    certainly make her feel jealous of some people who are already excellent.


    At that time, jealousy really blinded her eyes and her heart. She mistook her position and power for


    being vited by others. At this time, she has to take some extreme actions to prove that she is the


    person who should be outstanding in this field.


    Fortunately, she turned around in time to see what she had done wrong."


    Victor put the food in front of him into Sophia''s bowl.


    "In fact, she is not a bad person. She even looks like a child."


    Feeling that Victor was right, Sophia nodded and said, "Yes. From the days I spent with her, I knew that


    she was just a simple mother. She was trying her best to give her child aplete and happy family.


    What happened to Zed really broke Teresa''s heart.


    By the way, how much do you know about Zed?"


    Victor knew that Sophia''s question was about the affair between Zed and Sally.


    "After leaving the YS Group, Zed established his ownpany with Charles. During that period of


    time, Zed felt that he had experienced a lot of things that he shouldn''t have experienced. He felt that


    the world was unfair.


    He was a regr customer of a pub, while Sally was a bomb installed beside Zed by Charles.


    Sally and the drunk Zed did something that made Zed feel that he had betrayed Teresa. That''s why


    Zed finally suspected that Sally was pregnant because of what he had done.


    I think that Charles might have something on Zed, because after all, Zed is a member of Xiao family.


    He won''t be controlled by others every day because of anything. Just like when he was determined to


    leave the YS Group and set up apany by himself, the life of thepany is not long.


    After all, it was all because of the tricks yed by Charles that Zed fell into such a trap."


    Listening to Victor''s words, Sophia sighed at the rights of men. How horrible it was.


    "Victor, where is Charles now?"


    "Why do you want to ask?"


    "Because when I was drinking tea with Teresa in the tea shop this afternoon, I saw a person, especially


    someone like Charles. But I just looked at his side face and back, and I was not sure."


    "Charles?"


    Victor murmured thoughtfully.


    "I don''t think so.


    Didn''t Connie kick Charles out of S City? In my opinion, he won''te back to S City, will he? What''s


    more, the power of An family can''t be underestimated in S City. Even if Charleses back to S City,


    he has no ce to rely on. As long as An family finds him, S City will definitely have no ce for him to


    live. "


    "But I really doubt it. Logically speaking, I''m familiar with Charles. I don''t think I''m wrong. At least I


    know him. "


    Sophia was confused and said, "So, Victor, I think you''d better investigate it in private. Now that I''ve


    reconciled with Teresa, and I seem to have seen a person who is a little like Charles. Maybe that


    person is not Charles, but I can''t rule out the possibility of Charles. I think I should know about it and


    help Teresa rule out those bad possibilities.


    Because, if that person is none other than Charles, what''s his motive for returning to S City now? What


    did he want to do back to S City? Since he has been driven out of S City by S City, he must have no


    simple motive toe back to S City.


    I''m afraid that his appearance will put Teresa in danger."


    Victor thought for a while and thought it was necessary for Sophia to worry about it.


    If the person Sophia saw was really Charles, his purpose ofing back to S City was really not that


    simple.


    "Okay, I see. Don''t think too much about it. Write it off. I will send someone to inquire about it in private.


    If anything happens, I will tell you. "


    After dinner, Victor put down his chopsticks, stood up and poured a ss of warm water for Sophia.


    It was a little habit of Sophia. She would like to drink some warm water after dinner at home.


    "I''m going to the study. Call me if you need anything."


    Sophia nodded and took a sip of warm water.


    After listening to Sophia''s words, Victor thought it was necessary to figure out the ins and outs of all the


    things he knew. After all, Xiao family and Zed were involved.


    Men might know men best.


    If he had been treated like this by An family, he would not have returned to S City, because he would


    feel humiliated here.


    But if there was a woman by his side, it would not be that simple.


    Woman? If there was a woman beside Charles, it would be Sally.


    Victor felt that it was not that simple.


    After dialing Ivan''s number, Victor told Ivan something about Charles, and asked Ivan to investigate


    Charles''s background and whereabouts after Charles left S City.


    Victor would try his best to be as detailed as possible and arrange people in S City to find out if Charles


    was in S City. At the thought of this, a highly efficient way came to Victor''s mind, which was to find out


    whether there was a record of Charles entering to S City in the traffic bureau.


    It might be too eye-catching to take a ne. Victor told Ivan to focus on the passenger station and


    some railway stations.


    Ivan wrote down all of them. After Victor hung up the phone, he immediately gathered some people to


    secretly carry out the n.


    Victor put his palms together on the table and looked out of the window at the light. If it was really


    Charles, why did hee back?


    Payback?


    Victor didn''t dare to think too much, but his palms were sweating.


    Teresa sat at the table and waited for the servant to fill her bowl.


    "Teresa, I heard from the nanny that you went to meet Sophia today?"


    "Yes." With food in her hands, Teresa said, "I had afternoon tea with her. I felt good."


    "Why do you suddenly want to meet her?"


    "In fact, I didn''t think of it all of a sudden. I have nned it for a long time. When I gave birth to Luis and


    went to see her, she treated me well and greeted me happily.


    At that time, I thought she was much kinder than me. She smiled at me and didn''t ask me why I


    appeared in front of her. I thought she was so reasonable.


    I haven''t seen such a person smile to me for a long time. It suddenly urred to me that what I had


    done to her before was too much.


    Besides, I have never told her what I am thinking and what I will do in the future. I want to reconcile


    with her. Besides, after spending the whole afternoon with her, I feel that we have a very high trust


    foundation."


    Connie just listened without saying anything.


    "Mom, I have thought it over. Sophia is not an enemy to me. There is no need for us to always pay all


    our attention to her. She is so excellent that she deserves what she is waiting for. What''s more, it''s


    useless for me to try to get anything that is not mine.


    I can''t give up my rtionship with Sophia because Victor and Zed are both Xiao family members.


    There must be a lot of asions in the future that we two need to appear together. No matter what, I


    don''t want to be her enemy anymore. Now I feel that what I have done before is too excessive and


    meaningless.


    What''s more, I know it''s really a difficult time for Zed now. I have to be with him, be good with him."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Adam nodded and said, "Yes, you''re right. You''ve really grown up. Let go of


    the past, live the present and the future. "


    Hearing the familiar sound of the car door, Teresa knew that it was Zed who hade back. She


    signaled the housemaid to serve food for Zed.


    "You''re back?"


    Looking back at the tired Zed, Teresa hurriedly took the leather bag from Zed''s hand and asked him to


    sit down and have dinner.


    Adam looked at the tired Zed and asked him if he had a lot of work to do.


    "No, the work in the department has been done a long time ago. I was it was still early outside. I''ve


    been watching some business elites talking about their way to wealth and some work experience. I


    didn''t expect that it would be several hours. I raised my hand to look at my watch. It was veryte and I


    hurried home. My eyes suddenly couldn''t bear it... "


    Hearing Zed''s words, Connie couldn''t help but put on a long face and said, "People who don''t know the


    truth may think that our family has treated you badly. Is it because An family is not rich enough for you,


    or because the senior leaders of An family don''t have any working experience to teach you? Can you


    put your position right? "


    Hearing what Connie said about Zed, Teresa was very angry and said, "Mother! Zed is so tired. Can


    you stop satirizing him all the time? "


    Zed was touched when he saw that Teresa tried her best to protect him, but then he turned to look at


    Connie, who didn''t look well, and patted Teresa''s arm, indicating her not to say anything.


    Looking at the somewhat serious atmosphere, Adam smiled and said, "We have seen how well Zed


    has behaved in thepany. Connie, you really shouldn''t say that. The child is so tired. We have to let


    him have a good rest since he came back home."


    Seeing that Adam said so, Connie didn''t say anything more.


    Connie hated Sophia. She didn''t expect that her daughter wanted to reconcile with Sophia now. It


    seemed that the rtionship between Teresa and Sophia had changed significantly. She couldn''t help


    but feel a little angry. At this time, Zed''s words also provoked Connie and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Zed smiled awkwardly and lowered his head to eat.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After dinner, Teresa went back to her room with her daughter in her arms. She saw Zed leaning against


    the window and looking out at the night and the full moon outside.

 Chapter 537 Sophias Birthday

    Chapter 537 Sophia''s Birthday


    Teresa put her daughter who had just fallen asleep in the cradle beside the bed and walked towards


    Zed who was leaning against the window.


    She gently put her arms around Zed''s waist and leaned her head on Zed''s back, listening to Zed''s quiet


    breath.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Teresa asked softly.


    "Nothing. I just feel that I didn''t do a good job. I am not good in many parts."


    Hearing what Zed said, Teresa felt sad.


    "Don''t take mom''s words too seriously. You know, mom has been in a bad mood these days. Besides,


    mom didn''t talk to me much when I talked to her before you came back.


    I told her that I went to see Sophia in the afternoon. She might be a little angry, because my mother


    doesn''t like Sophia very much. But when she saw my father agree with me to reconcile with Sophia,


    she might feel embarrassed. Besides, my father said so.


    And you happened toe back when she was angry, so she said something unpleasant. Please don''t


    take it to heart, okay? Dad is on your side. "


    "Teresa, how can I not take these words to heart? Besides, mom was right. It''s true that I haven''t done


    many things well. I haven''t met your parents'' requirements in many aspects. Sometimes I feel a little


    tired.


    But of course I won''t hate them for what your parents said. After all, they are elders. "


    "Well, you are good enough. I know you have been very tired recently. So, thank you, Zed. "


    Zed turned around and held Teresa in his arms. He rested his chin on Teresa''s head and said, "You


    must be tired too."


    "Nothing. "


    Teresa and Zed leaned against the window and intimated with each other for a while.


    These days, in order not to make Teresa worry about him, Zed refused all the social engagements.


    Since Zed was the son-inw of An family, people in thepany could not say anything more.


    Zed got off work as soon as possible every day and spent more time with Teresa and his daughter. It


    seemed that Zed really felt that this kind of life was indeed the best life, the calmest life.


    It had to be said that it was also the life that Zed yearned for most.


    After taking a shower, Teresay in Zed''s arms and fell asleep. The two of them had their own


    thoughts, but they also wanted to make the family better.


    Zed knew why Connie did this to him, because Sally''s matter had not passed in Connie''s heart. In


    Zed''s opinion, he had done not good enough.


    Of course he knew clearly that he was wrong in the matter between him and Sally. He had the woman


    he loved, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation of other women. This was not a simple mental


    infidelity, but a physical infidelity.


    No matter how charming Sally was, things wouldn''t have developed to this extent if he hadn''t been so


    willful. At the thought of the money that Sally and Charles conspired to cheat him, Zed felt himself a


    coward.


    Zed swore to himself that he must revenge himself. Obviously, the two of them wanted to gain more


    benefits from him. Now it seemed that it was not that simple, because Zed''s reputation had already


    been ruined by them. His life was disturbed by them and his life would certainly be troubled.


    The more Zed thought about it, the more he felt sorry for Teresa. He loved her so much since


    childhood.


    Zed lowered his head and looked at Teresa, who seemed to be asleep, gently kissed her on the


    forehead.


    "Good night, Teresa."


    In fact, Teresa, who was still awake, remained in Zed''s arms. In fact, she was happy to receive such a


    sweet and cautious kiss.


    In fact, Teresa always believed that Zed loved her, and loved her deeply. It could be seen from his


    small and subtle movements. Not only did Teresa want herself to forget the rtionship between Zed


    and Sally, she also wanted herself to be surer that he loved her.


    Although the fact that Zed had sex with another woman was a knot in Teresa''s heart and she could


    never forget it. However, for this family, for her daughter, for Zed, and for herself, Teresa persuaded


    herself again and again to let go of all the things rted to Zed and Sally, and forget those things that


    could not be considered carefully. She realized that she had to let it go and untie the knot in her heart.


    In the morning, Sophia was awakened by Victor''s gentle kiss.


    "HMM..."


    Sophia murmured in a low voice.


    Feeling that his lips had left her, Sophia opened her eyes slightly.


    What she saw was Victor''s red face and serious look.


    "Don''t make the sound like that... I can''t stand it anymore in this morning. "


    Hearing what he said in the morning, Sophia blushed.


    Sophia put her hand on his neck with a smile, which made Victor feel that the happiness of every day


    was just like this.


    Victor quietly took out a ne from under the pillow, bent over and wore it around Sophia''s neck


    when Sophia didn''t pay attention to him.


    Feeling the coolness in her corbone, Sophia reached out her hand to touch it. Seeing Victor smiling


    at her, she lowered her head with surprise in her eyes.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Wow..." Sophia couldn''t help but exim, "Victor, this ne is awesome! It is so beautiful! "


    "Of course, when did your husband make a mistake? "


    "But why did you suddenly give me this? "


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Victor couldn''t help but sigh that how could this woman forget her


    own birthday? What was in her mind?


    Victor smiled and said, "Isn''t the daily surprise good?"


    Sophia still didn''t remember that today was her birthday. She smiled and said, "If I have such a surprise


    every day, won''t I giggle to be silly every day?"


    Victor lowered his body again, he whispered in her ear, "Happy birthday, Sophia."


    Hearing Victor''s words, she realized that today was her birthday. She smiled at Victor and said, "Thank


    you! "


    With a smile, Victor tapped Sophia''s head and said dotingly, "Silly girl, you even forgot your birthday.


    What''s in your mind? ...


    Go back to sleep. I''ll make breakfast for you downstairs. "


    "All right. "


    Looking at the back of Victor who stood up and Sophia touched the ne, she felt very happy.


    After having the breakfast made by Victor, Victor returned to Xiao family with Luis and Sophia.


    In the car, Victor told Sophia that Christopher wanted to have a meal with his family because of her


    birthday. Of course, his parents returned to Xiao family.


    Sophia was deeply touched, because she did have a feeling of being valued in Xiao family, whether it


    was Victor, Christopher, or Victor''s parents.


    Victor postponed all thepany''s schedule today.


    As soon as they arrived at Xiao family''s house, Victor parked his car in the yard and saw Christopher,


    his parents and the servants standing at the door, looking at them with a smile.


    Victor got out of the car and opened the door for Sophia. Sophia got off the car with Luis in her arms


    when Victor asked her be careful in a low voice.


    "Grandpa, dad and mom."


    Hearing the response of Christopher and his parents, Sophia smiled with satisfaction.


    "Happy Birthday! Sophia. "


    Hearing the blessing from her family, Sophia held back the tears and said, "Thank you. You are


    laborious."


    Christopher smiled and touched Sophia''s head.


    "I want to see if Luis has grown up? Christopher held Luis in his arms from Sophia''s arms.


    "Your little face is getting fatter and rounder. You are so cute."


    Christopher entered the house with Luis in his arms.


    Consu held Sophia''s hand and patted it gently.


    Victor, on the other hand, followed Sophia. Now he was like a child who had fallen out of favor, but he


    felt happy just like Sophia.


    There was already someone sitting at the table in the living room. It was a little unexpected for Sophia.


    It was Jian family''s members. Sophia greeted them with a smile helpless.


    "Hey, Sophia, you''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "Come and sit down."


    Casper and Ster asked Sophia to sit down anxiously.


    Although Sophia felt a little embarrassed. The members of Jian family seemed to treat themselves as


    the master of here, which made Sophia feel a little angry and shabby.


    Sophia didn''t take a seat in a hurry. Instead, she avoided the chair pulled out by Ster, turned around


    and helped the nanny put Luis on the child''s chair. Then she sat next to Grace and Victor.


    Before the meal, Christopher briefly expressed his wishes to Sophia and spoke out Sophia''s status of


    Xiao family.


    Sophia thanked grandpa with a smile.


    The meal seemed to be a happy one, but Sophia was unhappy. It was supposed to be a happy


    birthday, after all, in the morning because of Victor, she was really in a good mood.


    But now, because of this meal, it couldn''t be said that it was just because of this meal. It was just


    because of the appearance of Jian family''s members, Sophia felt a little awkward, and what they had


    done, and what they had said made Sophia feel sick.


    Wasn''t it obvious that they wanted to have a rtionship with Xiao family?


    After the meal, Sophia held Luis in her arms and sat next to Victor. She looked back to see if there was


    anyone else beside her and got close to Victor.


    "Why didn''t anyone say that Jian family woulde?"


    Victor was also confused and said, "I don''t know. Grandpa and mom called to tell me that only our


    family members came. Did theye by themselves?"


    Sophia thought to herself, ''Caspar really thinks highly of me.'' Perhaps it was her birthday, so Xiao


    family didn''t mind the visit of Jian family too much.


    After all, the current situation of Sophia was notpletely out of the Casper family. Of course, she


    would meet Caspar again in the future. It was not good to tear up thisyer of paper.


    "Victor, how''s thepany going recently?"


    Casper took Peter to the ce where Victor and Sophia sat.


    "Don''t worry about it. Everything is fine in thepany."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Casper''s ugly face made Sophia unable to restrain herself, but seeing Victor talking to him in such a


    calm way, Sophia naturally felt that Caspar couldn''t get any benefit here.


    "I heard that the YS Group is working on some projects recently. Can I know what kind of project it is?"


    "Many kinds of projects."


    "I wonder if Jian family''spany can help you? As the saying goes, keep the goodies within the


    family. Do you think so, Sophia? "


    When Sophia was about to shift her attention to Luis, she heard Caspar call her name. Obviously, he


    did it on purpose.


    "Ah?"


    Sophia pretended not to hear it clearly and was about to prevaricate.


    "Well, I will consider to assign some projects to yourpany. Besides, it''s true that keep the goodies


    within the family."


    Victor said with a smile, not making things difficult for Sophia.


    Of course, Casper didn''t care what kind of response Sophia would have. As long as Victor said that,


    Caspar''s goal was achieved.


    Sitting next to Casper, Peter also smiled happily because of Victor''s answer.


    "What the ancient people said is true."


    After saying that, Casper and Peter turned around and stood beside Christopher, ready to tter


    Christopher.


    "Victor, why did you..."


    "It''s okay. I know what I''m doing. I''ll increase the intensity of investigation on thepany of Jian


    family. Don''t worry."


    "Okay." Sophia nodded her head. It turned out that Victor had been controlling


    everything.

 Chapter 538 Car Accident

    Chapter 538 Car ident


    Since Leon came to France, Rita had tried her best to postpone all the work she could. She wanted to


    have a good time with Leon for a few days, but now she had taken a photo of the cover of a famous


    magazine in France, so she couldn''t refuse it even if she wanted.


    Rita wrapped her arms around Leon''s waist from behind. Seeing that he was making breakfast for her,


    she felt a little guilty and said, "Leon, I just received a call from my agent. He said... I have to shoot the


    cover of a magazine this morning. "


    Leon''s hands, which were stirring the eggs, stopped for a moment, "You''re going to work again?" His


    tone was rxed and there was no unhappiness in it.


    Leaning her head against Leon''s broad back, Rita nodded hard andined, "Yes, I just rested for


    a few days. I don''t want to leave you at all."


    She held Leon even tighter.


    Leon smiled lightly and patted Rita''s hand indicating her to let go of him. "Don''t hug me. I''m still making


    breakfast. You can go to work after breakfast."


    "Eh? Aren''t you angry? " Rita turned Leon''s body to face her, looked into his eyes and asked in


    surprise with her head tilted.


    Leon was amused by her cute look. He rolled his eyes at Rita and said, "Is it useful for me to be angry?


    Will you cancel the shooting for me? "


    Rita looked at Leon seriously, thought for a while and said expressionlessly, "No."


    "That''s it."


    Then Leon put the fried eggs and toasted bread on the te and went out of the kitchen.


    "Then you have to have a try!" Rita followed Leon to the dining room.


    After putting the breakfast on the table, Leon turned to Rita and said, "That''s just asking for humiliation.


    Honey, have breakfast now!"


    Leon said naturally without any indignation. There was no angry at all. It could be seen that he had


    been ustomed to it.


    Sitting at the table, Rita looked at the back of Leon who was pouring milk for her with a cup. She


    nodded and said, "You''re right."


    Leon shook his head helplessly and couldn''t helpughing. After all, he had fallen in love with such a


    woman.


    "Be careful at work and take care of yourself, okay?" Leon sent Rita to the periodical office and


    reminded her again.


    It was a bit cloudy. It seemed that it was going to rain. The wind was blowing, and Rita''s hair was flying


    all over the sky. Rita tidied up her hair with her hands and put it behind her ears. She smiled and said


    to Leon, "Brother, when did you be so indecisive? You have said this many times in the car."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything more. You should go upstairs now!"


    "That''s more like it. I will go first."


    ... Rita kissed Leon on the cheek and ran away. She turned around halfway and left with a smile.


    This time, the magazine office nned to focus on the topic of "ck and red". Because of the


    harassment incident, Rita had been from ndered to a great reputation, and now she had be


    famous. It was very suitable for this season''s theme, so the magazine office invited her to be the cover


    girl of this issue.


    In order to make the photos taken better and closer to life, the magazine office decided to take photos


    on the street.


    As soon as Rita entered the periodical office, she was informed to go to the street to shoot. She looked


    at her agent in surprise. The agent pulled her aside and exined to her, "I just received the notice.


    They didn''t tell me where to shoot in advance. I forgot to ask..."


    "¡­¡­" Rita was speechless. Her agent had been with her for a long time and was always reliable. This


    time... Forgot it! She didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you ready? If you are ready, let''s go! " An editor of the periodical office came over and asked


    Rita''s agent.


    "Okay, Okay. We''ll be right there." The agent nodded to the editor with a smile.


    Looking at the editor''s back, the agent hesitated and said, "Rita, look..."


    Rita was amused by her agent''s hesitation. "Let''s go. What are you waiting for?"


    Then she strode behind a group of staff.


    "Okay, let''s go!" The agent immediately burst intoughter. He trotted to Rita and helped her press the


    elevator button.


    It was drizzling outside. Although it was daytime, the sky was gray. Rita didn''t understand how they


    could take good photos in such a weather?


    The photographer seemed to understand Rita''s expression. He leaned over to Rita and told her the


    reason enthusiastically, "You don''t know, our main purpose this time is to take photos of the scene that


    you work on rainy days, which is in line with our theme. The reason why you are popr is entirely


    depending on your own efforts."


    Rita nodded nomittally. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    The photographer kept asking Rita to take all kinds of poses. It was almost the rush hour at noon, so


    the photographer decided to take thest group of photos.


    Rita stood on a slender step by the road and looked up at the sky, letting the rain fall on her face. She


    seemed to enjoy it very much.


    "Okay, raise your leg a little more, Okay... That''s it. " The photographer reminded Rita with a camera.


    When Rita was ready, he was about to press the shutter.


    "Squeak... Bang! "


    Due to the sudden brake of the car, the sound of friction between the tires on the ground and the sound


    of hitting people came into Rita''s ears. All of a sudden, she only felt a strong pain swept over her whole


    brain. Before she lost consciousness, she remembered what Leon had told her this morning...


    The agent was discussing the cover with the periodical office, but suddenly heard the sound of brake


    and collision. He immediately turned around and saw that Rita was like a kite with a broken line and


    was hit a few meters away.


    He was stunned for a second and then realized, "Rita!"


    Blood... All he could see was blood.


    "Hurry up! Call an ambnce!" The photographer quickly put down the camera in his hand and called


    out.


    "How could this be? There is so much blood..."


    The staff surrounded Rita. They were all worried and scared when they saw Rita lose consciousness.


    The agent knelt down next to Rita. Rita''s face was covered with blood, which frightened him. He


    reached out his trembling hand and gently wiped Rita''s face, over and over again, but it couldn''t be


    wiped clean.


    "Ambnce! Did someone call ambnce?" The agent couldn''t help shouting at the people around


    him.


    "Yes, I did. They are on the way."


    The drizzle was getting heavier and heavier. Rita was lying on the ground, her body was already wet,


    and the blood under her body flowed farther and farther along the rain.


    The agent didn''t dare to touch her. Sitting next to Rita, he murmured to himself with guilt, "I''m sorry,


    Rita. I shouldn''t have agreed to go out to take photos. I''m sorry."


    The people from the periodical office also felt a little guilty, and the driver who hit Rita had already


    escaped in the chaos.


    "Excuse me, everyone! Excuse me!"


    Finally, the special bell of the ambnce rang in their ears. Several nurses got out of the ambnce


    with a stretcher and said as they walked.


    The agent immediately got up from the ground. His legs and feet were weak and he almost fell down.


    Fortunately, someone supported him.


    "Doctor, hurry up. She''s dying."


    The nurses didn''t say anything. They put Rita on the stretcher and immediately carried her into the


    ambnce.


    In the car, the agent called Leon. He took out his phone and tried to calm himself down and called


    Leon.


    In the hotel, Leon was dealing with some documents sent by Victor that needed to be handled before


    noon. He tapped on the keyboard with one hand and touched the phone beside him with the other.


    When he saw that the contact was Rita''s agent, he had a bad feeling.


    Rita''s agent seldom called him. He still remembered that thest time he called Rita...


    Leon didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He immediately picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    "Le... Leon, something happened to Rita. "


    "What? What happened? " Leon didn''t want to believe. He just send Rita to work two hours ago.


    "She had a car ident. Come to the central hospital here. I will tell you the details face to face."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Leon didn''t care how urgent the task was. He grabbed the car key and ran away.


    He drove the car as fast as he could. As soon as he got out of the hotel and got on the expressway, he


    had to slow down. It was rush hour now, and even if he was abroad, there was still a traffic jam.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, looking at the long line of cars in an orderly fashion, he couldn''t help


    cursing, "Shit!"


    He parked the car beside a road, opened the door and ran out.


    When Leon finally arrived at the hospital, half an hour had passed. He was sweating and panting.


    Rita''s agent saw Leon from a long distance and waved at him. Leon ran over, bent over and gasped for


    breath. After a while, he asked in a hoarse voice, "How is Rita?"


    "She is still in the operating room. Did you run here? Come and have a seat. " Seeing this, the agent


    quickly stood up from the chair in the corridor and gave the seat to Leon.


    "No, thanks." Leo shook his head. Although he was very tired, he didn''t want to sit at all. He looked at


    the red light of the operating room and said, "I''ll stand and wait!"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The agent didn''t insist. He could understand Leon''s mood.


    Leaning against the cold wall, Leon tried to calm himself down. He thought a lot on the way to the


    hospital, thinking about his past with Rita, and his future with Rita, no matter what happened to Rita, He


    would never leave her.


    After a long time, Leon opened his mouth again. He looked at his agent who was walking back and


    forth anxiously and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The agent took a look at Leon and said guiltily, "After Rita came this morning, the magazine office


    asked us to go to the street to take this cover. When Rita was taking thest set of photos, she was hit


    by a car which suddenly appeared."

 Chapter 539 Rita Woke Up

    Chapter 539 Rita Woke Up


    Hearing the agent''s words, Leon leaned his head against the wall. He closed his eyes for a long time


    before he opened them. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Where is the person who hit her?"


    Worried about Rita, the agent had already forgotten the culprit. He shook his head and said, "I don''t


    know. It was very chaotic at that time, and I didn''t notice it."


    Leon nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    If that man ran away, he would find him no matter where the person hid.


    The long waitsted from afternoon to twelve o''clock in the evening.


    The agent had meal on the way and brought some back for Leon. Looking at Leon who was sitting on


    the chair absent-minded, the agent walked over and gently pushed him.


    "Have some food! We don''t know how long it will take. " Then the agent looked at the red light of the


    operating room.


    Leon came to his senses and looked at the operating room. He shook his head and said, "I''m not


    hungry. Thank you."


    "Eat something! More or less." The agent still wanted to persuade Leon.


    "Okay, put it here!" Leon didn''t refuse anymore. He patted the empty seat beside him, indicating her


    agent to put it here, but Leon''s eyes were fixed on the operating room.


    Just then, the light of the operating room went out.


    Leon immediately stood up from his chair and strode out of the operating room.


    The agent looked at Leon in confusion, wondering why he suddenly stood up.


    The agent looked back in confusion and saw the doctoring out of the operating room.


    "Who is the patient''s family?"


    The doctor asked as he took off his mask.


    "It''s me, doctor. How''s my wife?" Leon asked anxiously.


    "The patient is out of danger now, but..."


    "But what?" The agent also stood aside and asked as he saw the doctor''s hesitation.


    "But her leg is seriously injured. She must have a good rest... She might have to sit on a wheelchair for


    the rest of her life. "


    "Can I go to see her now?" Leon only wanted to see Rita now.


    "Okay, but don''t make her too tired. There is a wound on the back of her head. Fortunately, it is not too


    serious."


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the nurses pushed Rita out of the operating room to the


    senior ward.


    Leon and her agent immediately followed up. Rita was lying on the bed, pale and bloodless. Her eyes


    were tightly closed and she was extremely weak.


    Looking at Rita like this, Leon''s heart ached. Sitting in front of Rita''s bed, he reached out to hold Rita''s


    cold hand and gently shouted, "Honey?"


    Rita still closed her eyes and did not respond.


    When Rita woke up, it was already the third morning. She moved her numb hand and touched Leon


    who was sleeping beside her hand.


    Leon didn''t sleep for a whole day and night. He couldn''t hold on any longer when it was almost dawn in


    the morning. He leaned against Rita''s bed and fell asleep.


    He didn''t sleep well. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the skin under his eyes was ck and


    blue, and there were a lot of stubble on his chin. He was very different from the usual handsome Leon.


    Rita gently touched his messy hair. She could imagine how worried he was when she had a car


    ident.


    She wanted to get out of bed and cover him with something. But as soon as she lifted her leg, she


    couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Leon didn''t sleep well, he was awakened by Rita''s shout immediately. He raised his head in confusion


    and didn''t regain his consciousness until he saw Rita. He couldn''t help eximing, "Honey, you''re


    awake! Don''t... Don''t move. "


    Tears were welling up in Rita''s eyes because of the pain. Leon immediately stood up. His legs had


    been numb for the whole night, and he sat back again.


    "Be careful."


    Bearing the pain in his legs, Leon stood up. He help Rita lie down slowly with his hands on her


    shoulder with worries.


    "What''s wrong with my leg?" Rita asked gently after shey down. She held Leon''s hand.


    "It''s okay. The doctor said that your legs were hit by a car by ident. You will recover after resting for


    a period of time." Leon tucked Rita in and said calmly.


    "I..."


    A sudden ringtone interrupted Rita. Rita nced at Leon and indicated him to answer the phone first.


    Leon took out his phone and showed it to Rita. It was Sophia''s call.


    "She called you several times when you were in aa. Answer it!"


    Rita took the phone. As soon as she answered the phone, she heard Sophia''s anxious voice, "Leon, is


    Rita awake?"


    "I''m awake." Rita said softly.


    "Oh my God! Sister, you finally wake up. You don''t know how worried I was when I saw the news. "


    "News?" Rita didn''t know what happened during hera and asked in confusion.


    "Yes. Not long after you had a car ident, all the major media reported it quickly. I didn''t believe it at


    first. I thought it was amon way of hype in the entertainment circle. I called Leon and asked him


    about it. Then I knew that you really had an ident. Why are you so careless? " Sophia changed the


    subject atst and began to me Rita.


    "I''m also the victim. I was shooting on the street at that time, but I didn''t expect that someone would


    drive over directly. When I realized it, I was already a few meters away."


    "Don''t be so garrulous. I''m sure Leon is worried about you. Are you all right now? Is there any pain on


    your body? If I had known it earlier, I would have brought you back and wouldn''t let you stay in France.


    "


    Upon hearing this, Rita took a look at Leon, who was still leaning against the sofa in the VIP ward with


    some tiredness. She nodded her head and felt sorry for him. "Well, nothing else. It''s just that my legs


    are painful. Don''t worry. The doctor said that I should have a good rest, then I will be fine. As for Leon...


    When I woke up, he was still sleeping leaned against the bed. I was about to praise him, but you called.


    "


    "Okay, okay. I won''t disturb you two. But be careful. I can''te to see you when you are abroad. You


    have to take good care of yourself." Sophia couldn''t help but remind Rita again and again. It was true


    that they were really good friends.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will take good care of Leon. Bye."


    Rita quickly hung up the phone. Since Sophia became a mother, she became particrly verbose.


    After she hung up the phone, she stuck out her tongue at Leon, who had been watching her all the


    time.


    "Are you done?" Leon walked over and asked in a low voice.


    Rita nodded and said, "It''s really different since Sophia became a mother. Sophia couldn''t stop talking.


    She is really not the same as before."


    "She cares about you too."


    "Yes, honey. I''m hungry."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Are you hungry? Ha ha, I just bought breakfast for you. " Rita''s agent came in with a bag of steamed


    stuffed buns and two bowls of porridge. He heard Rita''s words and said happily.


    The agent had been staying with Rita these days. Last night, he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he found


    a hotel outside and stayed for a night. This morning, he thought that Rita might wake up. So he bought


    one more.


    Leon took the breakfast from her agent and arranged the table for the bed and put the food on the


    table. "Can you sit up? How about I feed you? "


    Rita, who was talking to her agent, stopped. She looked at Leon and said with a smile, "No, I want you


    to feed me."


    The agent was very sensible. He looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "You eat first. It''s


    good that Rita has woken up. I''ll go back to catch up on sleep now."


    Rita enjoyed Leon''s service leisurely. She nodded to the agent, indicating him to go.


    Leon scooped up a spoonful of porridge with a spoon, gently blew on the edge of his mouth, and


    handed it to Rita''s mouth. "Do you want to eat steamed stuffed buns?"


    "No."


    Leon fed Rita slowly and wiped her mouth with tissue from time to time. He didn''t put down the bowl


    until Rita finished the porridge and shook her head.


    "Rita, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of you." After cleaning up the table, Leon said abruptly.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself."


    "Do you know how scared I was when you were in the operating room? I''m afraid of you... " Leon, who


    had always been sharp tongued, choked with sobs.


    Rita could imagine his worry. She held his slender hand andforted him gently, "What are you afraid


    of? I''m fine now. Everything is fine except for the pain in my leg. Don''t worry.


    Or are you afraid that I will be a cripple and you want to abandon me? Let me tell you, Leon, no


    matter what I will be in my rest life, I will pester you."


    Rita said and made joke. She was good at it. Leon, who was original depressed was amused by her


    performance. He raised his hand to rub Rita''s hair and said seriously, "Don''t worry. No one dares to


    marry you except me."


    "Bullshit. I''m a heartthrob. " Rita grumbled with dissatisfaction.


    "No one loves you more than I do."


    Rita was stunned. Her heart was so soft that it was almost dripping water. Her fair face turned red.


    It turned out that the sharp tongued man was so sweet when talking about love. But she liked it, ha ha!


    The room was warm, and outside, a paparazzo was carrying a camera at the crack of the door,


    constantly grabbing Rita''s various expressions. Some of them were not in line with Rita''s image of a


    gentle goddess in front of the public because of the angle problem.


    When the paparazzi who took Rita''s pictures was about to leave, he was caught by Leon, who came


    out of the ward with garbage in his hands and was about to throw it away.


    Leon didn''t know that he was a paparazzi, but his hasty hiding of the camera behind aroused Leon''s


    suspicion. Leon frowned and shouted at the person who was about to run away, "Stop!"


    How could the paparazzi be so obedient? As soon as he heard Leon''s voice, he immediately ran away


    with the camera. Without hesitation, Leon followed him.


    The paparazzi were caught by Leon within a few steps because he was carrying the camera on his


    shoulder. Leon grabbed the paparazzi''s camera and began to look through it.


    Leon pressed his lips tightly and his face became more and more gloomy. There were many photos in


    the camera because of the angle problem were malice to Rita.


    When the paparazzi saw that his camera was snatched, he was anxious to get it back from Leon, but


    he was only a little over 1.6 meters high and had no advantage beside Leon who was 1.9 meters. He


    couldn''t grab it as Leon kept dodging his hand.

 Chapter 540 Willing To Quit The Entertainment Circle (Part One)

    Chapter 540 Willing To Quit The Entertainment Circle (Part One)


    The paparazzi got anxious. He said angrily, "Give me back the camera!" The paparazzi''s tone was very


    unfriendly.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After giving him a cold look, Leon returned the camera in his hand and said in a cold voice, "Delete all


    the photos in the camera."


    The paparazzi immediately held the camera in his arms, fearing that Leon would take it away again.


    "Delete the photos? Don''t even think about it. "


    Leon''s face darkened. He suppressed his anger and said again, "Delete the photos."


    The paparazzi was a little flustered by Leon''s oppressive aura. He tried his best to restrain the impulse


    to run away again, cradling his neck and shouting, "I won''t delete it. Let me see what you can do to me.


    This is taken by me. Why should I delete it only because you ask me to?"


    The shameless look of the paparazzipletely irritated Leon, who was in a bad mood. Leon no


    longer had the patience, grabbed the paparazzi''s cor and was about to go crazy with anger. "What


    can I do to you? Let''s see what I can do to you. "


    As soon as Leon finished his words, he punched the paparazzi in the face. The paparazzi was beaten


    back a few steps, and the camera in his hand fell to the ground, and the film also fell out.


    Blood oozed from the corner of the paparazzi''s mouth. Looking at the film on the ground, he ran to pick


    it up regardless of the wound on the corner of his mouth. However, as soon as he squatted down, he


    was kicked far away by Leon who caught up with him.


    Leon still couldn''t vent his anger. He grabbed the paparazzi and gave him a few more punches. Every


    punches hit the same ce. The paparazzi couldn''t bear the pain in his chests and begged for mercy,


    "Don''t... Stop it. I won''t do it again. "


    After hearing his words, and he loosened his grip on the paparazzi cor and said, "Leave the film


    here. You can get out now. Don''t let me see you again."


    "Okay, okay." The paparazzi nodded and bowed.


    However, as soon as he ran out of the range that Leon could reach, he began to curse, "Are you Leon?


    Wait for me. I''ll ruin your reputation. "


    Leon smiled in disdain. Leon didn''t care about him at all. ''Does he want to take revenge on me? Just


    do it.


    Because of the quarrel between Leon and the paparazzi, the corridor was surrounded by a lot of


    onlookers, including some paparazzi who were squatting in the hospital like the one who had just been


    beaten away by Leon.


    Soon, the news that Leon hit someone in the hospital spread quickly on the Inte, and even on


    entertainment news. Because of the media''s deliberate misinterpretation, it was not about the ins and


    outs of the matter, but casually reported. There were curses andints on the Inte.


    The Beautiful Wind: Rita''s husband is so arrogant. The reporter just took a few photos of his wife. Why


    did he hit the reporter like this?


    me You Too Beautiful: I was so blind before. I thought Rita''s husband was a good man, but I didn''t


    expect him to be so arrogant. Does he want to join the entertainment circle by gossip?


    Don''t Be Friends Anymore: Rita, I''m so disappointed in your husband. Apologize to the reporter who


    was hit! "


    Da Da Chen: Yes. Apologize to the reporter as soon as possible!


    Rita was lying on the bed and browsing Micro-Blog. Her phone had been in Leon''s ce for the past


    few days when she was in aa. She was so bored lying on the bed that she yed cute and


    fawning on Leon, which made him give her phone to y.


    As soon as she opened her Micro-Blog, she was bombarded by thements below her Micro-Blog.


    She looked at all thements cursing her and Leon and felt a little confused. Was something wrong


    with her in the past few days when she was in aa?


    It turned out that Leon didn''t mention the fact that he hit the paparazzi to Rita. He didn''t want her to


    worry about these trifles anymore.


    Sitting next to the sickbed, Leon was peeling an apple for Rita. Rita showed him her phone and asked,


    "Shit! What the hell is this?"


    Leon slowly put the peeled apple into Rita''s mouth and took the phone from her.


    "Nothing. I just beat a paparazzi who took your photos secretly. Now everyone is criticizing me on the


    Inte." Leon said indifferently, fiddling with his phone with his slender fingers.


    "Did you hit him? When did it happen? " Didn''t Leon always stay with her? When could he beat


    someone?


    "The day you just woke up, I saw a man sneaking out with a camera. I asked him to delete it, but he


    was unwilling to do so and said something rude. So I taught him a lesson."


    "Just let him take the photos. I won''t lose anything."


    Leon was a little unhappy. He cast a cold nce at Rita and said, "If he posts any of those photos, your


    image as a beautifuldy will be destroyed."


    Rita knew that Leon hit others for her. She rubbed her aching forehead and found that Leon didn''t do


    anything wrong. On the contrary, he was criticized because of her. Rita was moved somehow.


    "I can''t let you be bullied like this. Theseizens know nothing at all."


    Rita took out her phone from Leon''s hand and clicked on her Micro-Blog. Regardless of thements


    below Micro-Blog, she decided to rify the matter in person.


    "I''m really grateful that you all care about me so much. I believe that you are smart enough not to be


    affected by the news about the truth spreading all over the Inte. My husband is not the kind of


    person who will have a conflict with others for no reason. So please don''t maliciously nder my


    husband again."


    Rita made the statement without the agency''s approval. She didn''t want to meddle in other things. She


    turned off her phone and didn''t want others to disturb her.


    Leon looked at her phone, which kept ringing and then Rita turned it off. He frowned andy on the


    bed. He suddenly regretted beating someone.


    "Rita, am I wrong?"


    "No, it''s not your fault... I''m moved. " Rita said to him with a smile.


    Leon worked for Victor and had more or less been in the entertainment circle. He knew that these


    negative news would affect Rita, but he was willing to be scolded by the world rather than let that


    person release the photos.


    "It''s good that you don''t me me." Leon rubbed her hair and said in a rare gentle tone.

 Chapter 541 Willing To Quit The Entertainment Circle (Part Two)

    Chapter 541 Willing To Quit The Entertainment Circle (Part Two)


    "Of course not."


    Sophia inadvertently browsed thements on Micro-Blog and quickly called Victor. Victor also heard


    about Leon''s matter from the employees of thepany.


    Coincidentally, Victor also invested in a lot of movie stars, including some famous ones. He found some


    people in his circle to speak for Leon and Rita. For a moment, the Inte was in a mess.


    The celebrities were on Leon''s side, and the paparazzi were also gathering together. They all exposed


    the bad things of the stars on the Inte. With the constant push of various forces, this matter became


    a hot topic.


    Rita couldn''t stand thements of some haters or the hired rumormongers on her Micro-Blog, so Rita


    made a statement behind her agent''s back again.


    "Because of me, everyone has been very emotional recently. I''m really sorry. But I''m not here to


    apologize. First of all, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my husband''s beating up the paparazzi.


    Although I''m a public star, I have my own private life. The paparazzi maliciously destroyed my life. My


    husband''s persuasion didn''t work but the paparazzi made rude remarks. I believe that everyone will be


    angry when such things happen. Leon just wanted to protect his wife from being hurt that he hit


    someone. If you want him to give you an exnation, I''m willing to apologize to you on behalf of him. If


    you are not satisfied with it, I''m also willing to quit the entertainment circle for him. I just hope that you


    won''t be blinded by the distorted news. "


    As soon as Rita issued the statement, she received a phone call from her agentpany. He scolded


    Rita and asked her to delete micro-blog. After that, Rita just said lightly, "I won''t delete it. The micro-


    blog I posted is what I really want. If it doesn''t work, I''m willing to quit the entertainment circle."


    The agent had been with Rita for a long time and knew her character. Although she looked careless at


    ordinary times, she would never turn back when she really made up her mind. The agent had no choice


    but to not really let her quit the entertainment circle! He kept silent and didn''t say anything more.


    The agent saw Rita act like this and he also wanted to help her. He hired a group of online


    rumormongers and asked them toment on how happy Rita and Leon were on Rita''s Micro-Blog.


    She was willing to give up a bright future for her husband. How touching it was?


    People always followed the trend of the public. After the constant praise of the paid posters and the


    efforts of some fans who really loved Rita, gradually, theizens who had been moring and cursing


    began to praise Rita, saying that she was a good wife and was willing to pay for her man. And there


    was a certain reason for Leon to beat someone. They really loved each other and were willing to pay


    for each other. It was much better than the stars who only talked about love every day.


    Everyone could clearly feel the sparks of love between them, and the voice of blessings and likes was


    getting louder and louder.


    This crisis had slowly passed.


    Because of her injured leg, Rita stayed in the hospital bed every day. asionally, with the doctor''s


    permission, Leon would help her walk one or two steps slowly in the ward. Just a few days after she


    could get out of bed, Rita couldn''t sit still.


    "Leon, can we go back? I don''t want to stay here any longer. " Rita pouted and said.


    In fact, Leon didn''t want to stay in France anymore. But Rita''s leg was just a little better now and it


    would take her so many hours to take the ne. He couldn''t rest assured, so he refused, "No, we can


    go back after your leg recovers."


    "Honey, I really want to go back. It''s not good at all here. I don''t even have a visitor. It''s the same to go


    back for treatment. " Rita didn''t want to give up and said coquettishly, shaking his slender fingers.


    "No, your leg hasn''t recovered yet. We''ll go back when you recoverpletely."


    Seeing that she was pestering him and he didn''t give in. Rita was a little angry. She loosened her grip


    on Leon''s hand and turned her head away. "Humph!"


    Leon could do nothing about Rita''s temper. He could meet all her other requirements, but they couldn''t


    return home now.


    Rita didn''t talk to Leon for the whole afternoon. Even if he wanted to feed her, Rita just ignored him.


    She picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat slowly.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the meantime, Leon picked up some food for her. As soon as he put them in her bowl, Rita took


    them out and threw them into the trash can.


    Leon smiled bitterly and stopped ttering her. Rita was even unhappier to see him like this. It was rare


    for them to be silent.


    Sophia''s phone call timely broke the atmosphere. She asked Rita about her recent health. Rita smiled


    and said, "It''s good. I can get out of bed and walk."


    "Don''t do too much. Excessive exercise will aggravate your leg injury. It still needs to be appropriate."


    "I know. I want toe back to recuperate recently, but Leon didn''t agree. I have been at odds with


    him recently." Rita was so bored recently that she didn''t have many friends here, and she didn''t want to


    talk with Leon, so she couldn''t helpining to Sophia when Sophia called her.


    Sophia was coaxing Luis to sleep. When Sophia heard Rita''s words, she couldn''t helpughing. "Why


    are youining? He did it for your own good. I think Leon did nothing wrong. He did it for your own


    good."


    "Aha... How could you speak for him? Are you still my best friend? " Rita looked sad. In fact, she knew


    what Leon meant. She was just afraid that he would be too tired to take care of her all by himself alone.


    At least there would be someone else when they returned to the country.


    "All right, all right. I know you care about him, but I advise you. You''d bettere back when you have


    a good rest. I''ll wee you at that time. "


    "Okay, I''ll eat as much as I can and make your family go bankrupt then." Since everyone said so, Rita


    would better agree!


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you." Sophia was amused by Rita''s reaction. Sophia hadn''t seen her for a long


    time.

 Chapter 542 Start The Plan

    Chapter 542 Start The n


    More than half a month had passed, and both Charles and Sally only focused on one thing, which was


    to lurk on a low floor near Zed''s house from morning to night to observe Teresa''s daily life.


    "Does it work?" Said Charles, stretching himself.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe the woman beside him. Although he was not a good person, what he did


    was at most to extort some money. Sally was going to carry out the kidnapping this time, which would


    endanger people''s lives!


    At this time, Sally was peeping at Teresa with a telescope, and the sudden words of Charles seemed to


    have disturbed her interest. She nced at him and said with disdain, "Of course it''s useful, and very


    important. We are making early preparations now!"


    In Sally''s opinion, Charles waspletely useless. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t find anyone


    to help her n, she would never have been with a man like Charles.


    Charles retorted, "What''s the use of it? Several days have passed. What have you observed? I think


    you are wasting your time! "


    ''Women are always indecisive, '' He thought, looking down upon Sally as well.


    Hearing what he said, Sally got angry. She put down the telescope in her hand and said to him


    seriously, "If we want to kidnap Teresa, we have to know her daily life and what she is doing every


    period of time, so that we can smoothly kidnap her..."


    "That makes sense." Charles nodded and said thoughtfully.


    Sally continued to pick up the telescope and said, "As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and


    yourself so that you can fight a hundred battles and win them all."


    "Okay." Unable to find a reason to refute, Charles took a sip of the water beside him.


    After observing for a short while, Sally continued to record something on her notebook. Charles knew


    that the n that Sally was going to implement was written on it.


    "It seems that Teresa is going out. You go and follow her. I''ll go back and have a rest." Sally was a little


    tired. She pressed her temples and said.


    Basically, one of them was responsible for observing Teresa''s daily life with a telescope, and the other


    was responsible for tracking Teresa''s whereabouts.


    Hearing what Sally said, Charles cheered up and was about to go downstairs to follow Teresa.


    Compared with observing with a telescope, it was easier for Charles to follow Teresa. At least, he didn''t


    have to sit on the top of the building to observe and stay there for a whole day.


    He could still take the opportunity to wander around while following Teresa. Anyway, he had nothing to


    do anyway.


    Evening.


    Charles returned to the small rental house rented with Sally, and he also brought back two boxes of


    instant noodles.


    Sitting at the table, Sally looked at her notebook and began to sort out all kinds of information about


    Teresa on it.


    When she saw Charlese back, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Well, Teresa still went to the afternoon tea shop called ''Apany You'' today and chatted with two


    female friends." Charles told his achievement in the afternoon to Sally.


    After hearing this, Sally also recorded this information on the paper.


    "Look, Charles." Holding the paper in her hand, she suddenly stopped Charles and said, "Teresa also


    went to Apany You this timest week and the week beforest week, and the first time we


    observed her..."


    After reading the information recorded on the paper carefully, Charles nodded and said, "She should


    meet her friend every Saturday at Apany You, right? What is Zed doing now? "


    "Zed is at home looking after his child." Sally recalled.


    Looking at the things sorted out by Sally, Charles concluded, "That is to say, from Saturday, Teresa


    goes out alone, and at this time, Zed stays at home..."


    Sally nodded in agreement. She had been observing around Zed''s house for almost a month in order


    to find out Teresa''s schedule.


    If she really had to carry out the n, it would be the easiest to do it only on this day every week. For


    the rest of the time, Teresa would either stay at home with her child, or stay with Zed.


    "Okay, let''s start our n next Saturday!" Sally said with certainty and circled the date on the calendar


    again.


    Thinking of theing day, Sally was extremely excited. The reason why she endured till today was


    that she wanted to return all the pain she had suffered to Teresa.


    If it weren''t for Teresa, she wouldn''t have been forced to be the champagne baby of a night club,


    shuttling through a variety of men every day to do some shady business.


    If it weren''t for Teresa, her newly born child might not have died!


    At the thought of this, Sally''s expression was somewhat ferocious. She had never had anything, except


    for the child that had just been born, which gave her hope for the future. However, all this had been


    ruined by Teresa!


    However, when Sally thought that she would destroy Teresa soon, she became excited again.


    When Charles saw the change of expression on Sally''s face and the various tools she had in hand, he


    couldn''t help but have another idea in his mind...


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing that Charles was absent-minded, Sally walked up to him and asked.


    Charles shook his head and took back his thoughts. He held the waist of Sally who was too thin and


    said jokingly, "I''m thinking about you."


    Then, Charles''s hand slid across Sally''s face and moved to her chin, and his eyes swept across her


    chest.


    Of course, Sally was not a reserved person. After he understood the hint, she put her arms around his


    neck and whispered in his ear, "What a coincidence! Me too."


    Looking at the seductive eyes of Sally, Charles cursed her bitch in his heart, but he couldn''t help want


    to do some dirty things. He bent over and picked her up horizontally, walking towards the bed of the


    inner room.


    At the same time, Sally gradually closed her eyes. Thinking that she was going to be Mrs. Sally Xiao,


    she was in a very good mood, so no matter what Charles wanted to do at the moment, she could


    cooperate him. After all, she could sleep with anyone.


    In the end, it was just a deal...


    After a while, looking at the sleeping face of Sally, Charles''s evil thoughts gradually surfaced.


    There was still a week left before the countdown. Sally was going to kidnap Teresa. At the beginning,


    Charles thought that Sally just wanted to revenge because of her impulsion and Charles didn''t take it


    seriously. But now it seemed that Sally had made up her mind to be Mrs. Sally Xiao.


    But then again, kidnapping was a big deal. If she didn''t do it well, they would be in jail.


    If they really seeded, An family would not let him go. After all, he had suffered a loss in front of


    Conniest time.


    Sally, the crazy woman, what she wanted to do was her own business. Charles didn''t want to live or die


    with her. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared and want to back down...


    The next day, before getting off work.


    Not long after, Zed walked out of the elevator. When he took out the car key and was about to get on


    the car, he suddenly found a person standing behind him. It was none other than Charles, who he


    hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Hello, Zed. Long time no see." Charles jumped out from behind Zed and waved at Zed.


    Zed didn''t expect to meet Charles here. Zed was startled and looked around to make sure that there


    was no one around. Then Zed opened his mouth and said, "How dare you appear in front of me again?


    Didn''t you learn a lesson fromst time? "


    Zed lowered his voice deliberately for fear of being heard by others.


    Hearing Zed''s words, a meaningful smile shed across Charles''s face. He specially came out of


    Sally''s house today to see the person in front of him.


    "What''s wrong? I''m not stealing or robbing now. Are you going to catch me? " Seeing Zed''s attitude


    towards him, Charles was unhappy. But he didn''t show it when he thought of what he would sayter.


    Zed was choked by Charles''s words and didn''t know what to say. But when he thought that Charles


    almost ruined his familyst time, a sense of disgust rose in his heart. Zed said, "If you don''t have


    anything else, don''te to me. It''s good for you."


    Charles didn''t get angry anymore. He kept Zed in suspense and said, "I really have something to tell


    you, and it''s helpful for you."


    "Say it!" Zed frowned and looked at his watch.


    It waste now. Teresa and Rena were still waiting for Zed to have dinner at home. These days, he had


    been staying with the mother and daughter all the time. He was very satisfied with this kind of ordinary


    life.


    "You look good. How are you doing recently?" Charles continued to ask.


    Zed had prepared to listen to Charles, but he didn''t expect that Charles would make fun of him like this.


    Sure enough, as soon as Charles appeared, there was nothing good, Zed said impatiently, "Not bad.


    What''s wrong? If there is nothing else, I have to drive away. "


    After saying that, Zed reached out to open the door.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charles stopped Zed in a hurry and said with a smile, "We haven''t seen each other for such a long


    time. Your appearance hasn''t changed, but your temper has grown!"


    "Don''t talk to me like that, Charles. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving now. I don''t have time to waste


    with you!" Zed said seriously this time. He must have been out of his mind just now, so he stayed here


    to chat nonsense with Charles!


    Charles was afraid that if Zed really fell out with him, he wouldn''t be able to get any benefits. He quickly


    said, "Zed, Ie here today to tell you something."

 Chapter 543 Teach Charles A Lesson

    Chapter 543 Teach Charles A Lesson


    "What is it?" Zed looked at his watch again. His patience had run out.


    Speaking of this, Charles looked around on purpose and looked very vignt. He said, "Someone is


    going to kidnap Teresa!"


    "What? What are you talking about? " Zed was confused by what Charles said. Before Zed could react,


    he continued to ask, "Who wants to kidnap Teresa?"


    "Well..." Rubbing his hands, Charles said, "I''ll tell you if you give me this number." He pointed five


    fingers at Zed.


    Seeing this, Zed, who had been worried, thought that Charles was ying the same trick again. Zed


    got angry and grabbed Charles''s cor, "What tricks do you want to y this time?"


    Charles''s cor was grasped so hard by Zed that he could hardly breathe. Charles coughed and said,


    "Zed, calm down. Let me go first..."


    Perhaps Zed also felt that he was a little inappropriate, so he loosened Charles'' cor.


    "I didn''t mean anything else. I just came here to remind you." Charles said as he adjusted his cor.


    Of course, Zed didn''t believe what Charles said. In his opinion, it was not easy for his life with Teresa to


    return to peace, and Zed had never provoked anyone ever. How could he encounter such a thing?


    "No one will believe your nonsense again!" Zed said angrily.


    Seeing Zed''s attitude towards him, Charles didn''t show any good face to Zed. He pointed at Zed and


    said, "Zed, I''m telling the truth now. Don''t let anything bad happen to Teresa. It''s toote for you to


    regret!"


    It was not easy for Zed to suppress his anger, but now it waspletely ignited by Charles. He would


    never allow anyone to joke about the safety of Teresa, especially Charles!


    "You, Charles!" Zed''s voice echoed in the garage.


    The next second, Zed clenched his fists and was about to hit Charles''s face, but Charles had a quick


    reaction so that he dodged nimbly.


    However, he dodged Zed''s first punch but he didn''t dodge the second one. All of a sudden, Charles felt


    a sharp pain on his right cheek.


    He covered his face with one hand and stepped back in a hurry. He looked at Zed vigntly and said


    with fear, "Are you crazy? I came here to help you out of kindness! "


    Zed didn''t listen to Charles at all. Zed was still afraid of what had happenedst time. How could he


    believe the person who had hurt him again and again?


    "Are youing to help me out of kindness?" Zed sneered, "Well, I think you have no money now. You


    want to ckmail me again!"


    "You, you!" Charles was so angry that he could only threaten, "Zed, you just want the hard way!"


    ''I just want the hard way?'' What a joke!


    Zed didn''t want to waste any more time with Charles. He took out his phone and said, "Since you are


    here to help me, the police willeter. You can make it clear to him."


    As soon as Charles heard the word "police", his face turned pale with fear. He had been in a sensitive


    period recently.


    At first, Charles just wanted to make a deal with Zed, but he didn''t expect that Zed would call the


    police. Seeing that Zed didn''t want to believe what he said at all, it was useless for him to continue to


    deal with Zed like this, lest Zed would call the police in the end. It was a double loss for Charles!


    Thinking of this, Charles had to run out.


    Seeing that Charles had left, Zed put his phone back in his pocket, took out the key and was about to


    go home.


    Charles didn''t know how long he had run, but he felt that he couldn''t run any longer. He looked around


    and found that there were already bustling streets around him. Then he stopped.


    He found a mirror on the street and looked at the half of his face that had just been hit by Zed. Although


    it was not swollen, it was still red.


    "Fuck him!" Thinking of the scene just now, Charles swore.


    He didn''t think highly of Sally''s n. After all, what could a woman do?


    It was not easy to find a way to get more money from Zed, but Zed was so vignt this time that Zed


    didn''t believe every word he said.


    "Well, that''s good. You will regret it sooner orter!" Charles said angrily. He didn''t realize that he was


    on the street and the people around looked at him strangely.


    All of a sudden, Charles felt a little hungry, so he quickened his pace towards the rental house.


    Since he couldn''t trap Zed, he had to follow Sally''s n.


    When he returned to Sally''s rental house, she was still sitting at a small table, carefully nning the


    kidnapping that was about to be carried out. Hearing the footsteps, she said without raising her head,


    "How''s it going? Where is Teresa?"


    Hearing Sally''s question, Charles didn''t know how to answer. After all, he didn''t follow Teresa.


    Flustered, he found an excuse and answered, "Oh, she just went to meet Zed and had a meal."


    Sally didn''t suspect him and nodded and continued to look at the original ce. She wrote down her


    n to be carried out in the next few days on the paper.


    Charles touched his hungry stomach and tore open the instant noodles he boughtst night to eat.


    When he just poured some water, he couldn''t help but stand up and look in the mirror. There was no


    trace of hitting on his right cheek.


    Fortunately, there was no trace of being beaten at all. Charles, who had been an actor, still valued his


    face very much, although he could no longer return to his glorious life.


    After thinking about it for a while, Charles still couldn''t swallow his anger. It was okay that Zed didn''t


    listen to him. Zed even beat someone. Although he couldn''t see anything in his face, Charles still felt a


    burning pain on his right cheek.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Since he had lost hope on Zed''s side, Charles had to pin all his hope on Sally. He couldn''t let himself


    get that punch in vain, and sooner orter he would give it back to Zed.


    So Charles put down the bowl of instant noodles in his hand and turned to ask, "Sally, how are we


    going to implement the n next week?"


    "It''s very simple. We just need to intercept Teresa when she goes out." Sally said casually, not taking


    kidnapping seriously.


    Charles was still a little worried. After all, Teresa was the daughter of Connie. He had seen how


    powerful Connie wasst time. No one knew what would happen if they irritated Connie.


    He asked again, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Sally was disgusted with the coward look on Charles''s face and said, "Don''t worry. After


    that, all the money will belong to you. I only want to be Mrs. Sally Xiao."


    At first, Charles was a little retreat, but when he thought of Zed''s attitude towards him just now, he was


    really angry. He hadn''t avenged himselfst time, but this time, he added a new one, which happened


    to be avenged together with the old one.


    Touching his face, Charles said, "It''s a deal."


    He was no longer in the mood to eat instant noodles. He walked to Sally and watched her n on the


    paper.


    At this time, the sky was almostpletely dark, and Zed was still outside.


    With a sudden brake, Zed was forced to stop the car. He almost hit a person just now!


    Seeing this, Zed hurriedly ran out of the car to check the situation. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry.


    Are you all right? I can take you to the hospital. " Then he helped the girl up, who was almost hit by


    him.


    The girl shook her head to show that she was not hurt. She was just frightened by Zed''s driving and


    was still in a state of shock.


    Seeing her like this, Zed breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just stepped on the brake in time and


    said something to the girl and then took out all his cash to the girl. Then he drove away from the fork in


    the road just now.


    The car stopped on a slightly empty road. Zed stopped the car. In fact, Zed had an idea of racing just


    now, but now itpletely disappeared.


    It had to be said that the appearance of Charles did affect Zed''s mood. After all, when Zed saw


    Charles, he would unconsciously think of the time when he felt most sorry for Teresa.


    That was why Zed wanted to ease his mood by racing, but it turned out that he couldn''t do such a crazy


    thing.


    "There must be something wrong with the appearance of Charles!" Zed said with some chagrin. He


    was so annoyed that he wanted to hit the steering wheel.


    Zed recalled that an hour ago, Charles had said something nonsense to him. Charles even wanted to


    use the safety of Teresa to swindle his money.


    However, Charles still underestimated Zed. After thest lesson, Zed would no longer choose to


    believe Charles no matter how stupid he was.


    Moreover, Zed didn''t have anything on Charles now, so Zed wouldn''t be controlled by him anymore.


    Thinking of this, Zed finally calmed down but became a little restless. He didn''t want to go home right


    now. He didn''t want to go home with this mood to face Teresa and Rena.


    It could be said that Teresa and Rena were the people that Zed cared most in his heart.


    Subconsciously, Zed stepped on the gas. Since he was doomed not to be able to do such a crazy thing


    as racing, it was okay for him to take a ride.


    The next second, Zed''s car rushed out.

 Chapter 544 Plain Is True

    Chapter 544 in Is True


    There was a thick colored glow hanging in the sky. The road could not be seen to the end. On both


    sides of the road were golden wheat fields. From a visual point of view, it was undoubtedly excellent.


    Zed''s car disappeared at the end of the road in the wind.


    The wind on the road seemed to blow away Zed''s worries. It was not until he saw the security guard at


    the gate of the vi area that he realized that he was about to arrive home.


    When the car arrived at the gate, Zed specially checked himself in the rearview mirror and found if


    Teresa could feel anything different about him. At this time, his mood had recovered as usual.


    Looking at the bright yellow light from the window of his vi, Zed walked quickly to open the door and


    said, "I''m back."


    He saw Teresa sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, with Rena in her arms. The two of


    them looked exceptionally harmonious, like a peaceful and beautiful painting.


    Hearing Zed''s voice, Teresa turned around, smiled at him and asked in a low voice, "It seems that you


    went home a littlete today. Did you work overtime in thepany?"


    In fact, every time Zed came back home from work, Teresa would ask him with concern. But today,


    different from before, he met Charles, which made Zed very depressed. At this time, Teresa''s care was


    very touching.


    Zed couldn''t help but recall what had just happened. He slightly tilted his face and exined


    unnaturally, "Well, something happened suddenly before I left."


    Zed didn''t n to tell Teresa that he met Charles today. After all, Zed got the life he wanted most. If


    Teresa heard the name of this person again, she might go crazy.


    No one wanted their hard won life to be suddenly disturbed.


    Without any doubt about Zed''s words, Teresa stood up and put Rena on the sofa. She pointed at the


    pile of plush toys beside her and said, "You have worked hard, but can you y with Rena for a while?


    I''m going to heat up the food the maid cooked before. I''ve been waiting for you, but the food is cold... "


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed felt even more guilty. The emotions that had been suppressed in his


    heart instantly exploded. He hugged Teresa and almost blurted out, "Teresa, can you stay here?"


    When Teresa was about to walk to the kitchen, she was held tightly by Zed. Surprised and curious, she


    asked, "I''ve been here all the time, haven''t I? What''s wrong? "


    Zed didn''t tell her the real reason. He just held her in his arms and didn''t want to let her go. He said in a


    almost choked voice, "I''m just a little tired from work today. Don''t hurry to eat. Can you apany


    me?"


    "Okay." Teresa nodded. It was the first time that she had seen Zed like this. She was more or less


    moved, so she gently stroked Zed''s back.


    Zed held Teresa tightly and said softly, "Teresa, I find that I really love you."


    Teresa couldn''t help but feel a little shy and replied, "Silly man, I love you too."


    In fact, Zed was not the kind of person who always put sweet words on the lips, but today he suddenly


    said so much. Teresa thought that he had encountered some troubles outside, so she continued, "Zed,


    if anything unpleasant happens, you can tell me. You don''t have to keep all the troubles in your heart


    alone."


    Who would like to destroy this hard won wonderful life?


    Zed shook his head and murmured, "I''ve been too tired from work recently, but I''ll be fine when I see


    you at home."


    "Silly man..." Teresa didn''t think too much and couldn''t helpughing.


    The two hugged each other in the living room for a while until they were pulled back to reality by Rena''s


    crying.


    As soon as Teresa heard the cry, Teresa let go of Zed subconsciously and went back to the sofa. She


    picked up the crying Rena and gently hummed a song to coax Rena.


    Zed turned his head and saw Teresa like this. Looking at Rena in Teresa''s arms, he was very satisfied


    now.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He also walked up to Rena and yed with her with a small plush toy. As soon as Rena saw Zed, she


    burst intoughter with tears on her face.


    Zed touched Rena''s little face, his eyes full of affection.


    Seeing that Rena no longer burst into tears, Teresa also took the opportunity to hold Rena and said,


    "To see daddy." She took Rena''s little paw and was about to touch Zed.


    Zed also grabbed Rena''s soft and cute little paws.


    Teresa held Rena in Zed''s arms immediately, indicating Zed to take care of Rena here. She said, "Stay


    here and apany Rena. I''ll go to the kitchen to heat up the food, and then we''ll have dinner."


    Of course, it was what Zed wanted. He spent most of his time in thepany. Usually, Teresa would


    take care of Rena. To be honest, Teresa was really afraid that Rena would only be close to her instead


    of Zed in the future.


    He held Rena in his arms and said to Teresa considerately, "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to take little


    Rena. Go ahead."


    Then Teresa left the living room and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at the back of Teresa, Zed wished time could freeze at this moment. He didn''t want to face the


    troubles outside at all.


    The dinner was ready in less than ten minutes. Teresa ran over to remind Zed and also wanted to feed


    Rena. When she came over, she found that Zed had finished everything.


    "Wow, you are so fast. I''m going to feed Rena by myself." Teresa said in surprise.


    Zed raised his chin slightly and looked at Teresacently.


    "Well, I just praise you asionally. Don''t be so proud." In a good mood, Teresa pushed Zed and urged


    him to have dinner.


    Zed also stood up and went to the dining table with Teresa, while Rena was left to the nanny.


    When the two of them were having dinner, Teresa suddenly asked, "Zed, is there really nothing wrong


    with you today?"


    She was a little confused, because Zed today was really a little strange than before. No matter how


    careless she was, she could not help feeling strange.


    But now, Zed no longer cared about what had happened to him with Charles. Moreover, Zed had


    nned to hide it from Teresa from the very beginning, and it was even more impossible for him to tell


    her now. So he continued to sweet talk to Teresa and said, "I just find that I love you more and more."


    "Ha ha, you are so sweet now." Teresa covered her mouth andughed.


    As if thinking of something, Teresa continued, "By the way, do you have anything to do this weekend?"


    She put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands.


    Zed also stopped chewing. He thought for a while and answered, "It should be nothing important."


    "Okay. I''m going to have afternoon tea with Sophia this weekend. Rena will stay at home. Please take


    care of her." It was rare for Teresa to act like a spoiled child in front of Zed.


    Zed, of course, couldn''t help but nod in agreement. "It''s my pleasure. You are the one who takes care


    of the child at home when I go to work. No matter what, I should help you on weekends."


    "Besides, Rena is my daughter. You have taken care of her for a long time. Now she is not close to me.


    I have to seize the time to cultivate a rtionship with her. You can rest assured to have afternoon tea."


    As he spoke, the atmosphere became lively.


    But what he said surprised Teresa a little, because Zed seldom said such words.


    Although after what happenedst time, Teresa said that she had forgiven Zed verbally and her life had


    been peaceful and harmonious, that thing was still like a thorn in her heart, which was buried deep in


    the bottom of her heart and she could not really forget it. Sometimes when she thought of it, she still felt


    a little painful.


    On the contrary, Zed seemed to grow up day by day, as if he really realized his mistakes, and became


    more considerate to Teresa and Rena.


    Teresa couldn''t help but wonder if she was being too serious. After all, it was obvious to all that Zed


    had made great efforts. She also felt that it was time to forgive him from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, she still had to live with Zed for a lifetime. If she was so fussy about everything, she didn''t


    know how long it would take for her to forgive Zed.


    "Zed." Teresa called Zed softly, who was just next to her.


    Zed also looked back at Teresa and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, the moon had gradually risen, through the huge floor to ceiling window, it shone into the


    house and sprinkled on Zed''s face. Looking at the expression on Zed''s face, Teresa suddenly realized


    that it was a wonderful thing live a in life.


    Now she had a mature and considerate lover and a cute child. Many people couldn''t have these things


    they wanted. What else could she not be satisfied with?


    "I want to go back to my room. What about you?" Teresa said in a low voice, her face slightly red.


    Zed understood what she meant, so he didn''t refuse her. He replied, "I''m a little tired too."


    After a while, the door of the bedroom was locked from inside. Teresa couldn''t wait to put her arms


    around Zed. She tiptoed gently and kissed him like a shy girl.


    Zed''s mind went nk all of a sudden. It was the first time that Teresa had been so active to him since


    he married Teresa.


    The next second, Zed turned around and pressed Teresa against the door, while Teresa''s face had


    be pink.


    "Teresa..." Zed cried out in a low voice.


    Before Zed could finish his words, Teresa kissed him again, stopping him from talking any more.


    Soon, Zed became the active one. After the two people entangled for a while, he picked up Teresa


    horizontally and walked into the bedroom.


    It was getting dark.

 Chapter 545 Cheer Up For Daddy

    Chapter 545 Cheer Up For Daddy


    In the following week, both Charles and Sally didn''t take any other actions. Now they had known what


    kind of life time Teresa was living. They didn''t need to waste any more time in this respect. Instead,


    they had to carefully prepare the n to be carried out and the tools needed for the n.


    Time passed day by day. Finally, the weekend came.


    One day, Charles and Sally had hidden themselves on the roof early to observe what was happening at


    home of Teresa.


    On the other side, Teresa, who had just woken up, stretched herself leisurely. Because she had to get


    up early every day to feed Rena and change diapers, she hadn''t woken up naturally for a long time.


    But today, all the tasks of taking care of the child was handed over to Zed. Finally, Teresa had a good


    sleep.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Teresa came to the living room and saw a hearty


    breakfast on the table. Zed was ying with Rena.


    Zedy on the carpet and showed Rena the blocks. Rena couldn''t wait to build blocks together with her


    father, but she was too young to get one.


    This scene made people feel particrly loving.


    "What a good time!" Teresa walked up to the two with a ss of milk on the table and said.


    Seeing this, Zed put down the blocks in his hands, picked up Rena from the side and said, "look,


    Mommy is up."


    Rena also squinted her eyes and smiled when she saw Teresa.


    Seeing such a loving scene in the early morning, Teresa was naturally in a good mood. She touched


    Rena''s little head and said, "Good morning, little Rena!"


    Pointing at the dining table, Zed reminded, "Breakfast is ready."


    "Yes, I just had some." Teresa replied. Then she turned to Rena and said, "Mommy will also build


    blocks with you, okay?"


    Rena shook her body. She didn''t know how to speak yet. She just grinned and let out a series of


    "giggle"ughter.


    Teresa also grabbed a pile of building blocks and looked at the things Zed had just piled up. She asked,


    "Did Rena''s father build a castle for Rena?"


    Zed nodded and said to Rena, "Then our little princess can live inside!"


    Zed and Teresa said in a tacit understanding. They yed with Rena. They were ying children''s


    songs on TV, and the whole vi was full of children''s interest.


    Sally, who had been observing from afar for a long time, pushed the telescope in her hand aside


    angrily. With a crisp sound, the telescope fell to the ground and rolled several circles in a row.


    Charles hurried to pick up the telescope and checked it carefully.


    After the destruction of Sally just now, the outer shell of the telescope had been cracked a few cracks.


    Although it did not affect the specific observation, Charles still felt a little distressed. He put the


    telescope back on the shelf.


    The good mood of Sally and Charles was also ruined. He asked in a bad tone, "Sally, what''s wrong


    with you all of a sudden?"


    After these days of getting along with each other, Charles finally understood Sally''s habits. She was a


    crazy woman who liked to make trouble out of nothing at any time.


    In fact, Sally was jealous when she saw the harmonious scene of Zed and Teresa and Rena. Sally


    couldn''t control her emotions and smashed the telescope by ident.


    She didn''t answer Charles, but kept murmuring, "Teresa, I must make you pay for what you have done


    to me. You will regret, you will regret..."


    Noticing that Sally was staring at Zed''s house with a terrible expression, without caring about his anger,


    Charles waved his hand in front of Sally, only to find that she didn''t respond at all.


    "Sally?" He was a little scared and shouted in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, Sally turned to look at Charles and said in a somewhat fierce tone, "Why did you call


    me?"


    Being yelled by Sally, Charles didn''t know what to say. He waved his hand and exined in a low


    voice, "Nothing. I just called you."


    Sally didn''t care and continued to look at Zed''s house.


    On the other side, Charles looked at Sally, who was thin, Charles suddenly felt a little scared.


    In the past, he just thought that Sally was bad tempered and jealous, but now it seemed that she was


    not as simple as she looked.


    At the thought of this, Charles regretted agreeing to cooperate with Sally. But now he was on the verge


    of an arrow, and it was toote to regret.


    Charles could onlyfort himself that after he got the money that Sally promised him that she would


    give him as long as he could get rid of the rtionship with this matter and take the money and stay


    away from this city...


    At this time, Sally stared at the happy expression on Teresa''s face, and the expression on her own face


    became more and more ferocious.


    Originally, Sally should also have what Teresa had now, but all of them were destroyed by Teresa.


    As soon as Sally saw the smile on Teresa''s face, Sally thought of the child she gave birth to ten months


    ago.


    The child had juste to this world, and she didn''t even name the child. Before she could let the child


    see this beautiful world, the child had been killed by Teresa.


    If it weren''t for Teresa, Sally believed that Zed would try his best to save the child.


    In the end, Sally was forced to be a prostitute in the night club.


    All this was attributed to Teresa.


    Sally''s eyes became colder and colder. She gritted her teeth and said, "Teresa, you will regret it. Today,


    everything will be over..."


    Thinking of this, Sally began tough arrogantly. She deserved to be Mrs. Sally Xiao.


    "Teresa, the water is cold. Don''t wash it." Zed put on his gloves and pushed Teresa aside.


    Looking at Zed''s serious look, Teresa felt both angry and funny. She said, "Okay, Okay, I won''t argue


    with you. But today, the nanny also went home. Can you wash so many dishes by yourself?"


    She didn''t believe Zed. Although Zed was not as important as Victor since he was a child, he was still


    the master of Xiao family. Zed must have never done housework like washing dishes at home.


    To be honest, as the only daughter of An family, Teresa didn''t do much. But since she had a daughter


    named Rena, her temperament had changed. After she slowly got involved in some housework, she


    found it interesting.


    Especially when she saw herself washing the bowls and dishes, she felt a sense of aplishment.


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed rolled up his sleeves and said proudly, "You don''t know that. When I


    was studying abroad, I took care of many things myself."


    "Really?" Teresa said in surprise. She really didn''t know. After all, she had put all her attention on Victor


    at that time.


    Zed continued, "So, have a good rest and y with Rena."


    As he spoke, he pushed Teresa to a chair nearby.


    "It''s a deal. You can have a rest on the weekend. I''ll take care of everything." Zed said thoughtfully, "So


    you just stay here and rest assured."


    Hearing what Zed said, Teresa couldn''t insist anymore. She took Rena in her arms, pointed at Zed and


    said to Rena, "Look, little Rena''s father is working!"


    Seeing Zed, Rena squinted her ck and big eyes again and burst intoughter.


    Zed didn''t expect that his dear Rena woulde to see him washing dishes. He was at a loss whether


    to cry or tough, but he didn''t stop what he was doing.


    "Come on, let''s cheer daddy up!" It seemed that Teresa wanted to tease Zed, so she grabbed Rena''s


    two chubby hands and waved them.


    "Come on,e on!" Teresa shouted.


    It seemed that Rena thought it was very interesting. She was always lively, and she also followed her


    mother''s rhythm.


    The only difference was that Teresa shook rhythmically, while Rena swayed on the spot, which looked


    particrly funny. Zed bit his lips and couldn''t helpughing.


    "You are not cheering me up. You are just kidding me!" Zed couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Seeing this, Teresa couldn''t helpughing and said, "I''m not kidding. I''m just remembering the first time


    that Rena''s father has done housework! Little Rena, am I right? "


    Although Rena didn''t know what had happened, she was also very excited when she saw the smile on


    her parents'' faces.


    Looking at Teresa and Rena, Zed was in a trance. It seemed that he hadn''t had such a happy


    atmosphere in his family for a long time.


    It was afternoon when Zed finished his housework.


    "Little Rena, your mommy is putting on makeup." Zed walked to Teresa with Rena in his arms. At this


    time, Teresa was sitting by the dresser and carefully dressed up.


    Teresa was also shocked by the sudden "greeting", and her eyeliner was almost drawn askew. She


    pouted, "Ah, why do you bring little Rena here?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see Rena''s Mommy make up." Zed pretended as if nothing had happened.


    Teresa immediately realized that he was actually fighting back against what she had just done.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The biggest beneficiary of theirughter was naturally Rena. Although Rena really didn''t know what her


    parents were doing, she could feel that it was very interesting, with a smile on her face all the time.


    "All right, all right. Justugh if you like!" Turning her head away, Teresa ignored Zed and continued to


    paint her face with cosmetics.


    Seeing Teresa''s reaction, Zed didn''t dare tough anymore. He whispered in Rena''s ear, "Look, your


    mommy got angry so easily..."

 Chapter 546 Have A Nice Talk

    Chapter 546 Have A Nice Talk


    The sun was shining brightly outside. After saying goodbye to Zed and Rena, Teresa put on her


    sunsses and drove out.


    In the dark, Charles and Sally also began to take action. They had rented a very ordinary car in


    advance and followed Teresa unhurriedly behind Teresa''s car.


    In this way, the two of them followed Teresa all the way to the cafe where Teresa often drank afternoon


    tea


    When she arrived at the door of the coffee shop "Apany You", Teresa saw Sophia waiting for her.


    Teresa took off her sunsses and said to Sophia, "You didn''t wait too long, did you?"


    Sophia waved her hand and replied, "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived."


    Then the two of them walked into the cafe together.


    However, Charles, who was hiding outside the cafe, suddenly stopped. Sally turned around and asked


    in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Subconsciously, Charles wiped the sweat off his forehead and said worriedly, "How about we call off


    today? I didn''t expect that the person Teresa wants to meet is actually Sophia... "


    "What''s wrong with Sophia?" Sally retorted immediately. She was very dissatisfied with the submissive


    look on Charles''s face.


    Fearing that Sally would make too much noise and arouse suspicion from passers-by, Charles pulled


    her aside and persuaded her in a low voice, "Forget it. It doesn''t matter if we kidnap Teresa, but behind


    Sophia is Victor! We can''t afford to offend him... "


    At the thought that he wanted to do something bad to Sophia and was forced to quit the entertainment


    circle at his peak by Victor, Charles was still scared.


    Since he had suffered a loss once, he wouldn''t do it a second time. Charles had seen how powerful


    Victor was, so he was still a little scared of Sophia when he saw Sophia.


    But this time, Sally had made up her mind to kidnap Teresa. She said indifferently, "What are you afraid


    of? Herees Sophia. Let''s catch the two together. I''ll see what they can do to me!"


    One more person meant one more chip, not to mention this Sophia was not a simple person. She was


    Victor''s wife. If she could use Sophia to contain Victor, wouldn''t it be easier for her to enter Xiao family?


    No matter what, she would be Mrs. Sally Xiao, and no one could stop her.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Thinking of this, Sally became more and more determined.


    Seeing the resolute expression on Sally''s face, Charles became more afraid and said, "You, you, you...


    Are you crazy? "


    After saying that, he was a little crazy and wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to do this


    kidnapping. If Sally wanted to die, she could die alone. He didn''t want to be involved in it.


    He wanted to live a long time!


    The y hadn''t started yet, so Sally wouldn''t let go of Charles at this critical moment. She rushed to


    him first and threatened him with a twisted expression, "Don''t regret it now. It''s toote. You''d better


    seize the opportunity to do something big! Originally, I only nned to kidnap Teresa. Now there is


    Sophia, and the price will naturally rise. I said that after that, all the money will be yours. I just want my


    things... "


    At first, Charles wanted to retreat, but now he heard what Sally said. Thinking of taking arge amount


    of money after it was done, he began to make a move again.


    Noticing that there seemed to be some hesitation in his heart, Sally pulled him to the other side of the


    cafe and continued to say to him, "As long as you work hard with me this time, we will have nothing to


    do with each other from now on. You enjoy a lot of money and I can live a rich life in Xiao family."


    On the other side of the cafe, there was a small window that was not very eye-catching. From this


    window, one could see Sophia and Teresa''s movements clearly.


    This was when Charles had followed Teresa, he had found that she always took a seat in the cafe a


    little further inside.


    Following this message, Sally came to the coffee shop in advance and nned everything well.


    "Well, it feels so good without children on weekends!" As soon as Teresa sat on her favorite seat, she


    felt relieved and said.


    She picked up a cup of cappino and took a sip.


    Looking at the tired expression on Teresa''s face, Sophia smiled and said, "Can this be considered a


    weekend afternoon for married women?"


    "It should be called married girls." Teresa corrected Sophia.


    Sophia nodded in agreement and said, "You''re right!" Sophia didn''t want to admit that she was a


    married woman and had a child. At most, she could only be regarded as a hot mother.


    "How is Luis recently?" Teresa stirred the cappino in her hand and asked casually.


    As soon as Teresa mentioned Sophia''s baby, a happy smile appeared on Sophia''s face. She


    answered, "It''s really a happy scene at home. He''s babbling now, making Victor so happy every day."


    Thinking of Victor made Luis call him "the best father in the world" every day, Sophia couldn''t help


    laughing. Why didn''t she notice that Victor was amused before?


    Hearing Sophia''s words, Teresa looked distressed and said, "So is my little Rena. As long as Zed is at


    home, she doesn''t allow me to hold her. She insists that Zed hold her. s..."


    As she spoke, Teresa looked heartbroken.


    "I think you are still happy in your heart. Isn''t it a lot easier for you?" Sophia debunked Teresa''s lie


    without mercy.


    Teresa pretended to be angry and said, "Sophia. Why don''t you save my face?"


    Then, she continued with some envy, "I don''t know when our little Rena can speak. I really want to hear


    her call me mom..."


    "It''s soon. You can teach her for a few months." Sophia told Teresa in an experienced way.


    She thought for a while and added, "But I think children are still the most lovely at this time. When they


    learn to speak, there will be no peace at home."


    "There must be no peace since we gave birth to them, right?" Said Teresa with a smile.


    Even if the child couldn''t speak now, he would still cry toin about his dissatisfaction. As a


    mother, Sophia also knew this point and felt the same way.


    The two smiled at each other, and the atmosphere was particrly harmonious.


    Suddenly, Sophia frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "Teresa, do we have nothing to talk about now


    except our children?"


    Sophia couldn''t ept the fact that she had afternoon tea and talked all kinds of things about the child


    with herpanions the whole afternoon.


    "Well..." Before Teresa could react, her life had been filled with new life unconsciously. She kept talking


    about her child all the time.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Teresa''s face, Sophia waved her hand and said, "Teresa, I


    really didn''t expect that you would be such a gentle woman one day. Maybe you haven''t found


    that your eyes were shining when you just talked about the topic rted to Rena."


    "Really?" Teresa blinked her eyes unnaturally. She really didn''t realize it.


    However, since Sophia mentioned it, Teresa didn''t want to talk about the "mother and baby" all the


    time. She said, "Sophia. I heard that you don''t n to go back to thepany recently?"


    Sophia nodded and replied, "Yes, Luis is still so young. I want to give him as muchpany as


    possible and give him a happy and loving childhood."


    Thinking of thest time when Luis was sick, Sophia began to me herself. She med herself for all


    the reasons. If she had apanied him a little more, maybe this kind of thing would not have


    happened to Luis.


    Teresa understood Sophia''s way of doing things. She agreed and said, "I support you. The child is so


    young, and he really needspany."


    "s..." Although it had been a while, Sophia still couldn''t help ming herself when she thought of


    that matter.


    Teresa thought it was her own problem that caused Sophia''s emotions to be depressed, so she


    quickly changed the topic again. Without thinking about that matter, the two began to talk warmly again.


    "I didn''t expect that our hobbies and interests are simr." Sophia said in surprise.


    "In fact, I have paid attention to every new product you designed. I like the set of jewelry you designed


    with the theme of ''freedom'' thest time," Said Teresa in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I also like my own design!" Sophia replied.


    Suddenly, Sophia''s phone rang. She picked it up and found it was a message from Victor, asking if she


    needed him to pick her up when she came back hometer.


    Sophia quickly replied, "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon by myself."


    Seeing that Sophia picked up her phone and Teresa looked at her watch, Teresa found that an


    afternoon had passed unconsciously. For the first time, she felt that the time she spent with Sophia was


    so fast. If nothing had happened between them in the past, they would have be good friends long


    ago.


    Sophia asked, "It''s gettingte. Are you going back?"


    If it weren''t for the message from Victor, Sophia wouldn''t have realized it. She couldn''t help but sigh in


    her heart that time passed too fast.


    "A free afternoon is gone." Teresa said reluctantly.


    Sophia nodded with a smile. They packed up their things and were about to go out of the cafe together.


    Halfway through, Teresa asked, "Did you drive here? If not, let me drive you home. "


    Sophia shook her head and replied, "No, I just sent the car to the salon today. I won''t get it until a few


    dayster."


    Hearing this, Teresa immediately smiled and said, "That''s good. I''ll drive you home first."


    The two walked into the elevator arm in arm, ready to go to the underground garage to get the


    car.

 Chapter 547 Be Kidnapped

    Chapter 547 Be Kidnapped


    With a sound of "Ding", the elevator door opened. After walking out with Teresa, Sophia began to look


    for Teresa''s car in the underground garage.


    Perhaps it was because it was cold, there seemed to be no one in the underground garage. Only the


    dim white light shone on the top of her head, and Sophia unconsciously wrapped herself in her clothes.


    "It seems a little cold." Sophia whispered to Teresa.


    Teresa agreed with her and said, "It doesn''t matter. We will be fine when we get in the carter." She


    took Sophia went through the car area by area, but Teresa didn''t know that the danger was


    approaching.


    However, Sally and Charles, who had been waiting for a long time, quietly followed behind the two of


    them. At a corner, they rushed forward respectively and hit their necks hard with their hands. Sophia


    and Teresa fell to the ground and passed out.


    Charles exchanged a look with Sally, and quickly tied up their hands and feet with the prepared rope.


    Then, Sophia and Teresa were dragged into the car.


    Charles and Sally had a minibus of medium size, which was covered by ck ss, so no one would


    easily notice what was inside.


    Charles was driving in the front, and Sally sat on the back seat. She covered the eyes of Sophia and


    Teresa respectively.


    Although Charles and Sally had nned it for a long time, it still needed great courage and


    psychological quality to implement it. Obviously, Charles didn''t have such courage.


    He started the minibus and looked back at Sally from time to time with worries.


    Sally was also in a highly nervous state, and when she saw the timid look on Charles''s face in front of


    her, she was even angrier. She couldn''t help but roar, "What''s wrong? Can you drive carefully? "


    Hearing Sally''s roar, Charles began to tremble with fear and asked, "Well... Well, are we going


    ording to the original n? "


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the question of Charles, Sally was furious. She replied, "Or where are you going? Are you


    going to the police station or Xiao family? "


    Although she knew from the beginning that Charles was not smart, she didn''t expect him to be so


    stupid. She couldn''t help praying in her heart that he wouldn''t make trouble for her, and at the same


    time, she came to the front passenger seat from the back seat with worry.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t look at them?" Charles asked again.


    With an expressionless face, Sally said, "They have been knocked out by us, their hands and feet are


    tied, and their eyes are covered. Even if they have great ability, they may not be able to escape, right?"


    Charles nodded and murmured to himself, "That''s true..."


    Sally was worried that Charles would make mistakes. No matter how angry she was, she restrained


    herself andforted him, "Just follow the n."


    Hearing Sally''s words, Charles was a little relieved. He thought that he had been involved in the


    kidnapping and naturally had something to do with it, so he had to continue.


    Seeing that Charles gradually returned to his usual state, Sally also looked out of the window.


    At this time, the scenery outside the car turned from the bustling streets to a deserted vige. The


    withered yellow grass on the road was almost as tall as half of a person.


    When they arrived at an intersection, Charles threw the minibus to the side of the road with Sally, and


    then carried Sophia and Teresa into another old and shabby car that had already been prepared


    without a license te.


    The car continued to be driven on the road. Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of a row of


    broken houses. This area almost belonged to the junction of S City and the neighboring city, which was


    extremely remote.


    Charles and Sally got out of the car respectively and carried the two kidnapped people into the shabby


    folk house in front of them. They had designed this piece in advance.


    "I can finally have a rest." As soon as Charles entered the room, he sat down on the four corner stool


    beside him.


    Unexpectedly, Sally walked up to him, kicked him out and said, "Take them here before you take a


    rest." She pointed to a small table in the corner of the room.


    Then, Charles stood up and tied Sophia and Teresa''s hands and feet with the table.


    Sally took out an old phone from her pocket and changed a new phone card.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Sally turned around and went back to the side of Sophia and Teresa,


    searching for their mobile phones.


    Sally pulled out the phone cards of the two people, turned off the phones again, threw them out of the


    window and said, "It''s useless now. Keeping it is also an obstacle."


    Sitting aside and watching Sally''s series of actions, Charles felt very ufortable.


    Now, he had to feel that the woman in front of him was a little abnormal and terrible, almost insane.


    "Let''s make the phone call after it''s dark, Okay?" Sally turned to Charles and said.


    Charles nodded and prayed in his heart that everything would be over as soon as possible. He just


    wanted to take the money and leave.


    After a long time, Sophia woke up from the pain of being knocked out, but she found that her eyes were


    dark and her hands and feet were tied up.


    ''Where am I now? What happened?''


    Soon, Sophia realized that she must have been kidnapped.


    Sophia heard some noise around her. Thinking that she was walking with Teresa when she left, she


    thought the noise was from Teresa. She asked tentatively, "Teresa?"


    However, no one answered her. Sophia recalled the scene before she was kidnapped.


    Since it wasn''t from Teresa, then it must be from the kidnapper. Sophia asked, "Who are you?"


    When Sophia woke up, Charles took a look at Sally, who shook her head calmly, indicating him not to


    act rashly and follow her instructions.


    Now that Sally said so, Charles had no choice but to listen to her.


    At some point, when a person''s eyes were in an invisible state, her hearing would be particrly


    sensitive, and Sophia was precisely in this situation.


    Sophia heard the noise in the room didn''t intention to stop, and it was obvious that they chose to ignore


    what she had just asked.


    Sophia suddenly remembered that she had sent a message to Victor before she left, so she began to


    rub her body against the ground to make sure if her mobile phone was still in the original ce.


    But after this attempt, she soon found that her phone was no longer on her. Her originally calm mood


    could not help but start to panic.


    At this time, Sophia had to calm down and told herself not to be panic. After regaining her emotions,


    she decided to continue to talk with the kidnapper.


    Now, Sophia was in an extremely passive state. She had to find a way to chat with the kidnappers so


    that they could rx their vignce. Only in this way could she get some useful information and not be


    so confused as now.


    Thinking of this, Sophia said in a very friendly tone, "Okay, you don''t have to tell me who you are. But if


    you have any requirements, I will satisfy you as long as I can."


    "Well, you will know the requirements soon." Sally said with disdain. She wanted to see what tricks


    Sophia was going to y.


    Sophia had never contacted with Sally, so she was not familiar with Sally''s voice. She could only judge


    that there was a woman among the kidnappers, and Sophia knew nothing else.


    Sophia felt that the person in front of her was very cautious. If she wanted to ask for the kidnapping


    information, she might not be able to get it at all. Helplessly, she had to find a new way and asked,


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Hearing this, Sally couldn''t helpughing and asked, "What? Do you think you can cook dinner for us


    now?"


    On the other side, even Charles couldn''t helpughing. He just let out a littleughter, but was red at


    by Sally. He was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth and stopped making any sound.


    Sophia''s ears were so sensitive that she didn''t miss theughter. Now she was sure that it was two


    people who kidnapped her.


    "Of course I can''t." Sophia chose to continue the topic, "But I''m a little hungry now, so I want to ask you


    if you have had dinner."


    Sally walked up to Sophia, looked at Sophia carefully, and said in a somewhat fierce tone, "It has


    nothing to do with you whether we have dinner or not!"


    Sophia was not afraid of her words, but asked in another way, "I want to know that is my friend with


    me?"


    "Don''t worry. She is with you." Sally said sarcastically, with a contemptuous smile on her face. The two


    daughters-inw of Xiao family were just so so.


    Hearing that person''s words, Sophia was relieved.


    Although Sophia didn''t know what were the kidnappers going to do with her and Teresa? At least now it


    could prove that she and Teresa were still safe for the time being.


    Sophia''s hands and feet were tied together with the table, and Teresa was on the other side of the


    table, so the two of them could not touch each other at all.


    Sophia wanted to move her body so that she could know where Teresa was, but the rope tied to her


    body was so tight that she couldn''t move at all.


    In order to save some energy, Sophia decided to give up the idea.


    However, every move was seen by Sally. Sally picked up a fruit knife from the hand of Charles, walked


    up, and pressed it against Sophia''s chin.


    Then, Sophia''s chin touched a cold de, which seemed to be very sharp, as if it could easily cut her


    skin as long as she gently moved forward a millimeter.


    Sally was afraid that Sophia wanted to y tricks, so Sally could only make Sophia shut up in this way


    and threatened, "I advise you to be honest."


    Hearing this, Sophia had to give up the idea in her heart and temporarily calmed down.


    And Sally didn''t continue to make things difficult for Sophia. After seeing that Sophia was obedient,


    Sally returned to her seat.

 Chapter 548 The Phone You Dialed Cannot Be Answered For The Time Being

    Chapter 548 The Phone You Dialed Cannot Be Answered For The Time Being


    As the night fell, Zed stayed at home and yed with his daughter for a long time. Seeing that his


    daughter was tired, he picked her up and walked in the living room, trying to coax her to sleep.


    Children who were tired of ying always fell asleep quickly. Zed couldn''t helpughing when he saw


    that his daughter''s eyes looked like Teresa''s.


    Zed sent his daughter who fell asleep to the small bed upstairs and tucked her in gently. Zed didn''t


    spend much time with his daughter alone, but every time he stayed with his daughter alone, Zed doted


    on the little life he gave birth to with Teresa. When he was with his daughter, Zed understood more


    about the responsibility a man had to shoulder.


    Every time he stayed with his daughter for a little longer, Zed knew more about it.


    Zed drew back the curtain and found it waste.


    Looking up at his watch, Zed had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    ''It''s sote. Why hasn''t Teresae back yet?''


    Teresa always had a strong sense of time. Zed knew that Teresa liked to invite her friends to the tea


    shop at the end of the street to have tea every weekend. But every time Teresa came back early,


    because Teresa woulde back to coax her daughter to sleep.


    But what happened today? Moreover, today''s appointment was with Sophia. Because of Luis that


    Sophia would not go back home toote. Even if they had an afternoon tea and an appointment to go


    shopping, then it was time for Teresa and Sophia to go home.


    As Zed went downstairs, his heart sank with each step he took.


    Taking out his phone, Zed sent a message to Teresa, "Teresa, are you on your way home?"? Do you


    need me to pick you up?


    Zed chose to send the message first because he was afraid that he would disturb the happy time


    between Teresa and Sophia.


    Zed stood by the window, holding his cell phone in his hand. He was afraid that he would miss the


    message sent by Teresa.


    It seemed that it took a long time for Teresa to reply to his message, and every second seemed to be


    very difficult.


    Zed picked up his phone. It had been ten minutes. Why didn''t Teresa reply to his message?


    Zed looked up at the street in front of his house and wondered why there were so few people today?


    One of the street lights even was turned off.


    Every time Zed felt depressed, he would light a cigarette. He didn''t like to smoke, but when he looked


    at the slowly burning cigarette, he always had an indescribable feeling.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Looking at the cigarette that had been extinguished slowly, he couldn''t help but think of what Charles


    had said to him when he met Charles.


    Charles said that Teresa might be kidnapped. At that time, Zed, who was overwhelmed by anger,


    couldn''t tell whether Charles was joking with him or telling him something that was already going on.


    Zed couldn''t calm down when he saw that Teresa hadn''te back yet. But when he thought of what


    Charles had said to him, he felt as if something was happening.


    The abnormal phenomenon made Zed tremble with his hands. He dialed the number of Teresa. After a


    long time, Zed still held back his panic and didn''t hang up the phone. When he heard a strange female


    voice inside, she said, "the number you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Please redial


    later." Zed hung up the phone.


    Zed put out the cigarette which was about to burn out, threw it into the trash can, turned around and


    ran out of the house, asking the nanny to take care of his daughter.


    Zed drove out and wanted to go to the tea shop that Teresa often went to. Zed was so flustered that he


    couldn''t even control the steering wheel well.


    Zed suddenly thought of something and called Victor.


    On the other side of the phone, Victor was dealing with thepany''s new files in his study. Seeing the


    caller ID of Zed, Victor couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Why did Zed call him at this time?


    Answered the phone.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Victor, did Sophia go home? "


    Hearing Zed''s words, Victor realized that Sophia hadn''te back yet.


    "Sophia didn''te back. What''s wrong? "


    "She didn''te back? She didn''te back... "


    Victor was even more confused when he heard Zed muttering something on the other end of the


    phone.


    "Didn''t Sophia go out to have afternoon tea and go shopping with your Teresa? "


    "Yes, I don''t have time to say anything more to you. Hurry up and drive to Apany You. Let''s meet


    and talk in detail. "


    Hearing Zed''s serious words, Victor realized the importance of the matter. What''s more, Sophia was


    really not back.


    Victor opened his recent contact and dialed Sophia''s number.


    The same female voice said, "The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the time being.


    Please redialter. "


    Victor picked up his coat and rushed out of the study. When he went downstairs, he saw Luis building


    blocks with thepany of the nanny.


    "Take good care of Luis. I have something to deal with now. If Sophiaes back home, ask her to call


    me back. ...


    And tell the guards to strengthen the surrounding vignce. "


    "Okay, Mr. Victor."


    The nanny was surprised to see Victor running out in such a hurry. It was the first time they had seen


    Victor like this.


    Victor opened the door and stepped on the elerator. The car sped out of the garage.


    In fact, Victor was relieved to let Sophia go out for fun. When Sophia went out, she specially told Victor


    to take good care of Luis and she would have afternoon tea with Teresa.


    It had been a long time since thest time Sophia went out to have fun. Of course, Victor happily


    agreed.


    Before it got dark, Victor specially sent a message to ask whether he needed to pick up her by himself.


    Sophia replied to reassure him that she would be back soon.


    Unable to connect the phone of Sophia for the time being, Victor knew Sophia''s habit. When she went


    out, her mobile phone was full of power, and there was no such thing as power-off. Then why did this


    happen?


    Victor stepped on the gas and arrived at the tea shop mentioned by Zed.


    Seeing that Victor''s car stopped, Zed rushed over.


    "What should we do? What should we do? Teresa and Sophia were not there. "


    Looking at the nervous Zed, Victor realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "What happened? Tell me! "


    Zed staggered when he was pushed down hard by Victor.


    "I met Charles. He told me that Teresa might be kidnapped and he said nothing else. At that time, I was


    completely overwhelmed by anger. I didn''t think too much and always wanted to hit him. "


    "I was coaxing my daughter to sleep at home just now. When I went downstairs, I found that Teresa


    hadn''te back yet, and she didn''t respond to any message or call. I just remembered what Charles


    had said, so I quickly ran to this tea shop to see if there was really no one. "


    Victor clenched his fists and said, "Sophia didn''t answer her phone either."


    "Then the possibility of being kidnapped is even greater... What should we do? "


    Victor looked around and saw a camera hanging under the eaves with a red light.


    "Watch the surveince video!"


    Victor said excitedly. At the same time, he rushed to the tea shop with Zed.


    "I have to go to the monitoring room! "


    Victor almost roared.


    Everyone in S City knew Victor. Seeing his anxious look, the shop manager came out to help him.


    "Mr. Victor, here... This way please. "


    The manager led Victor and Zed into a room full of monitoring screens and said to the shop assistant


    who was manipting inside, "You should do whatever Mr. Victor want you to do! "


    "All right. "


    Victor sat down and began to check the surveince video from the moment Sophia sent the message


    to him.


    He took out his phone and called Ivan.


    "Hello? Mr. Victor. How can I help you? "


    "Stop all your work right now. Take your men with you and search for the whereabouts of Teresa and


    Sophia in the city as soon as possible."


    "Got it!"


    The reason why Victor called Ivan was that Ivan had never had any doubts about the work arranged by


    Victor. Even if he had, it was impossible for Ivan to ask Victor at this inappropriate time. Ivan just knew


    to do as he was told.


    After hanging up the phone, Victor turned his head and told Zed beside him, "Inform some of the


    people you can use and start to search for Sophia and the whereabouts of Teresa in S City as soon as


    possible with my people. Leave some friends who are well-known in S City on standby. "


    Zed nodded and immediately did as Victor said. Although Zed didn''t know why Victor did this, he


    believed that Victor must have his own ideas and methods.


    Victor and Zed fixed their eyes on all the screens.


    On the screen, Sophia and Teresa were drinking tea and chatting happily. It could be seen that the two


    of them were talking happily.


    However, Victor and Zed didn''t dare to rx at all. They didn''t dare to reveal anything about what


    Sophia and Teresa had done.


    Finally, Sophia and Teresa stood up and left the tea shop. The surveince video showed that the two


    were heading to the low parking lot of the tea shop.


    Victor was confused. Sophia didn''t drive the car when she went out.


    "Did Teresa drive in the afternoon?"


    "Yes. Teresa drove out. " Zed replied Victor''s question.


    "That''s right."


    Victor asked Zed to watch the surveince video of the underground parking lot carefully.


    "Turn up the volume!"


    The shop assistant did what he was told. "I think there is something fishy here. "


    Victor said while watching the surveince video.


    In the video, Sophia and Teresa walked side by side, not noticing the two shadows behind them.


    "Look!"

 Chapter 549 Blackmail

    Chapter 549 ckmail


    Zed''s eyes were also focused on the shadow behind Sophia and Teresa.


    The two ck shadows rushed forward, nodded to each other, and raised their hands to hit the necks


    of Sophia and Teresa. Sophia and Teresa were obviously unable to fight back in such a sudden


    situation. It was obvious that Sophia and Teresa were caught off guard by them.


    After the two shadows knocked Sophia and Teresa out, one of the shadows immediately turned around


    and a car came out from nowhere.


    The two of them worked together to carry the unconscious Sophia and Teresa into the car.


    "Look, one of the ck shadows is sure to be Charles." Victor gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists


    more tightly. The blue veins on his fists were more obvious.


    "But who is the other shadow?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the other ck figure is Sally."


    Victor nced at Zed, indicating him to go on.


    "The only woman who dares to do such a dangerous thing behind Charles should be Sally."


    After listening to Zed''s words, Victor also remembered that Sophia had asked him to investigate the


    matter of Charles secretly before. At that time, in Victor''s own guess, he had guessed that only a


    woman would let Charles do such a thing.


    And now, there almost could confirm that the woman behind Charles was Sally.


    It made sense. Sally''s hatred for Teresa was not something that could be solved simply. The news that


    Connie, Teresa''s mother, kicked Charles out of S City provoked all Charles''s anger.


    Victor held the mouse and fixed his eyes on the car. Victor analyzed calmly and said, "Now the


    kidnappers have been confirmed. They are Charles and Sally. "


    He tapped the mouse with his slender fingers, and the screen of the surveince video showed the


    state of pause.


    The scene that the ck car was driving out of the garage was stopped by Victor.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "te number!" Zed suddenly realized.


    Victor just nodded slightly and said firmly, "Report the case to the police right now! "


    Zed called the police and put the case on file.


    Victor suggested Zed how to tell the police more clearly. Victor also tried his best to look at the various


    effective details of the ck car on the screen.


    "Hello? Mr. Victor. "


    "Ivan, what''s going on now?"


    "In progress."


    "Arrange another group of people to continue to look for all the registration information of Sally and


    Charles. Give me a summary of all the information I asked you to investigatest time, and I won''t say


    anything more about the dos and don''ts. Sort it out and send me an electronic file. Besides, we have


    called the police. If you find anything, remember to share it with the police. "


    "Got it."


    Zed had alreadymunicated with the police.


    "Zed, some of my people have started to look for all the registration information of Sally and Charles.


    Your friends who are on standby in S city. I also hope that you can ask them to find the registration


    information of Sally and Charles. In order to prevent missing, and we can better find their positions. Do


    you understand what I mean? "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Victor nodded and continued, "I have recorded all the information I need here. Now I''m sure that


    Sophia and Teresa has been kidnapped. We can''t stay in the tea shop any longer. On the one hand,


    we can''t dy the normal work of the tea shop. On the other hand, we two need to have a more


    detailed n to find Sophia and Teresa faster and more urately. "


    "You need to go to my home now, because I feel that Sally and Charles may have some activities


    tonight. "


    "In addition, for the time being, no parents should inform the matter that Teresa and Sophia were


    kidnapped. Especially Teresa''s parents. I''m afraid that her parents will do something to piss off Sally


    and Charles because they worry too much about Teresa, while Charles and Sally will do something


    more emotional to Sophia and Teresa. "


    Zed thought what Victor said was reasonable and nodded.


    The two of them soon returned to the home of Victor.


    "How about Luis? "


    "Mr. Victor, Luis was asleep. "


    "Okay. I went to the study with Zed to discuss something. No one was allowed toe in without my


    permission. "


    Zed followed Victor to the study. After closing the door, Victor said, "If I''m guessing right, Charles and


    Sally will call to ckmail us tonight."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Let''s y it by ear and see what they will say."


    Holding his hands, Victor sat in front of the desk and thought for a while. "By rights, I don''t think that


    Charles and Sally will do anything to Sophia and Teresa. Because their main purpose is to threaten us


    to get the money. They don''t dare to hurt Sophia and Teresa. "


    "Then what do we need to do now?"


    "The information outside is under investigation. What we need to do now is to wait for them to call. Wait


    for them toe to us. Remember to soften your attitude. What we are doing now to irritate Charles


    and Sally''s emotions are not good for Sophia and Teresa. "


    "Indeed." Zed replied to Victor.


    At the mention of Sophia, Victor felt a little annoyed. Why didn''t he find it out earlier?


    If he had found out a little earlier, or if he had insisted on picking up Sophia, would this happen to


    Sophia?


    At the thought of this, Victor couldn''t help but clench his fists and hit the table.


    "How did you find this problem?"


    Victor asked Zed.


    "Normally, Teresa would have afternoon tea with her friends in this tea shop on Saturday. She usually


    didn''t go home toote because she had to coax her daughter to sleep. Today, I yed with my


    daughter and coaxed her to sleep. I found that usually Teresa came back early at this time, but she


    hasn''te back yet. I sent a message to her and called her. No response at all.


    The words that Charles said to me shed through my mind. I called you immediately. "


    Victor nodded and rubbed his temples, ming himself for not protecting Sophia well.


    At this time, Zed''s phone rang.


    Seeing the strange number, Victor and Zed immediately sobered up.


    "It seems it''s them."


    Zed picked up the phone and put it on speaker mode.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Zed. Don''t you find that your wife is not at home? "


    "I know it''s you. Charles. Don''t hurt my Teresa. If you can, juste at me! "


    "Come at you? But it''s the bitch Connie, mother of Teresa. She kicked me out of S City! What''s the


    point ofing at you? "


    Just as Charles was talking, Zed vaguely heard what Sally was talking about.


    "Sally?"


    "It seems that you are very smart! Yes, Sally is with me! It would be great if I could make a video call


    with you now, so that you can personally witness how your dear Teresa was tortured by Sally. "


    "But I''m sorry, Zed. I can''t video chat with you. Hahaha..."


    It was a deafeningughter of Charles from the phone.


    At this time, Zed had already clenched his fists full of blue veins, gnashing his teeth.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, theughter of Charles stopped, and Sally said, "It seems that you have known it''s me.


    Let me tell you. I came here to see what kind of woman Teresa is that could make you so interested in


    her.


    I''d like to see how you could save her!" Zed''s heart ached when he heard Sally''s frightening voice.


    He said, "Sally, please don''t hurt Teresa. If you have any anger or resentment, juste at me!"


    "Come at you? Can you stand it alone? Let me tell you, it''s because of your woman, that woman! I lost


    my child and was forced to work in a bar and do some dirty things because of her! Teresa, that''s why I


    be like this! "


    Zed knew that he was wrong to reason with Sally, who was filled with anger and hatred now!


    Zed had to calm Charles and Sally down with something that both them were interested in.


    "Tell me, what do you want? I will satisfy you this time as long as you don''t hurt Teresa and Sophia! "


    With an evil and attractive smile, Sally snorted and said, "I didn''t expect you to know me best in the


    end! What else do you think I can ask you for? Or do you have anything else that I need? "


    On the other side, Charles came over and shouted at the phone, "Money! Of course it''s money! "


    "Okay, I promise you. How much do you want? "


    It was the first time that Sally had heard Zed agree to her request for money so readily.


    It was so strange.


    "Eighty million!"


    "Eighty million? Sally, you... "


    "What? Is that too little? Or you can''t ept it? "


    Zed looked up at Victor, asking Victor what he should do.


    Victor nodded and gestured to Zed to let him say yes first to calm them down.


    "Okay, Sally! I promise you. "


    "Sure! If you were all so frank before, wouldn''t it be easy for us to do the previous business? Tomorrow,


    we will meet at the underground dungeon under the cave at the end of the bridge in the east of the city.


    "


    Victor signaled Zed to buy some time. It would be risky to take action tomorrow.


    "Not tomorrow. Two days. Give me two days. I''lle to you with money in two days. "


    Sally thought for a while and said, "Two days? Let me tell you, Zed, you don''t have any time or


    opportunity to y tricks with me now. Don''t forget that I have Teresa in my hand! "


    "You... Calm down. Let me exin. I really can''t take out eighty million at once. I need time to raise


    money! How dare I y tricks with you now? "


    Sally thought for a while and said, "Okay, two days, two days. I''ll let her live for two more days, but you


    must remember, Zed! If you dare to bring someone else with you, you will all have unimaginable


    consequences! I don''t know what I will do! Anyway, I don''t have anything or anything to lose in the


    world! My child is gone, and I''m single. What else should I fear? "


    "I know, I know... Sally, don''t be impulsive. I will meet you two dayster with eighty million dors. But


    if I find anything wrong with Teresa, I won''t let you go! "

 Chapter 550 What Should I Do

    Chapter 550 What Should I Do


    "Humph! Let''s wait until we meet two dayster! "


    "Sally, you..."


    Before Zed finished his words, Sally hung up the phone.


    Zed was furious.


    "What should we do?"


    "What about Teresa?"


    Hearing what Sally said, Zed was a little anxious.


    Victor rubbed his temples and looked at the incoherent Zed, thinking about what Sally and Charles had


    just said.


    Why didn''t they talk about Sophia at all? Wasn''t Sophia with Teresa?


    Victor shook his head. Thinking of Sophia''s figure in the surveince video, he stopped guessing.


    Perhaps it was because the goal of Charles and Sally was not Sophia at all.


    Looking at Zed, Victor stood up, poured him a cup of tea and patted him on the shoulder.


    It was the first time that Victor had seen Zed in such a panic. Looking at Zed who was crying quietly,


    Victor said, "Listen to me."


    Victor sighed, "We can''t panic now. You should know that Charles and Sally won''t do anything out of


    line to Teresa and Sophia. They just want to get the money from us. And of course they will use the


    money. "


    "Do you think they will get the money if they do something recklessly? They might have been arrested


    before they can get the money. "


    "Sophia and Teresa are as a bait for Sally and Charles."


    Victor walked to the window and opened the curtain. The night cold wind blew past.


    "Now what we need to do is to find out the location of Sally and Charles by all means. Two dayster,


    the doctors and police will be ready. You take the money and go with Charles and Sally. We will


    cooperate with you in the dark and make full use of the effective time to save them. "


    After hearing Victor''s clear analysis of these problems for him, Zed slowly felt that it was meaningless


    for him to feel so guilty to Teresa, to hate Charles and Sally.


    Now, the thing that was ced in front of Zed was to use human resources to find Teresa.


    "You can leave the money matter to me first. Go back and have a good rest. We still have a lot of


    things to do. "


    Zed turned to look at Victor and said, "No, I can''t leave you about the money matter? It is not a small


    amount of money I... I will figure it out. "


    Victor turned around from the window. The light in the study shone on his face, as if he was the only


    one in the world who had the halo.


    "This money may be a big deal for you, Zed, but for me, it''s not a big sum of money. Besides, nothing is


    more important than Sophia."


    Zed looked up at Victor and agreed. As a man of great power in S City, Victor didn''t care about the


    money at all.


    Thinking of this, Zed was confused. How could Charles and Sally not know Victor''s position in S City?


    Everyone in S City knew how important Sophia was to Victor, so did Sally and Charles?


    "You can go out now. I''ll be alone for a while. "


    "Inform me of any news in time and share the location."


    Victor turned around and looked out of the window at the dark night. He didn''t turn around and said to


    Zed silently.


    "Okay. Then you... Go to bed early too. "


    Zed left and gently closed the door for Victor. Zed didn''t know whether his daughter had woken up or


    not.


    After Zed left, Victor sat back at his seat. He opened theputer and inserted the USB sh disk.


    When Victor left, he asked the staff of the tea shop to copy the surveince video of Charles and Sally


    taking away Sophia and Teresa in the underground parking lot.


    Victor clicked the mouse and continued to watch the video.


    ''Sophia...


    How are you now? Did they do anything to you?


    Victor put his hands on his head. Although heforted Zed and thought so, he was still worried about


    Sophia.


    Although the main target of Charles and Sally was Teresa, but Sally and Charles, who had been


    blinded by money, Victor was not sure whether Sophia would be fine.


    Victor, who was sleepless, had nned to spend the night in the study.


    Late at night, Victor was attracted by Luis''s crying. Victor ran to his room and saw the nanny rushing


    upstairs.


    Victor indicated the nanny not toe up and walked into the room. Holding Luis in his arms and


    looking at the crying Luis, Victor felt even sadder.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Victor coaxed Luis, but his mind was full of Sophia.


    After a long time, Luis fell asleep on Victor''s shoulder, not knowing Luis was too tired or some other


    reasons.


    Victor gently put Luis on the bed andy beside him, but Victor couldn''t fall asleep.


    Zed tossed and turned at home just like Victor, and he couldn''t fall asleep...


    ''How is Teresa now?''


    Zed raised his head and looked at the moon hanging high outside the window, with tears in his eyes.


    It was dawn.


    Sophia didn''t know what had happened, but she felt that her hands and shoulders were numb, as if


    they were not her hands. Sophia felt a pain in her neck. She tried to turn her head, but found that she


    couldn''t move. It was really painful. She couldn''t see anything even if her eyes were open. It was dark,


    which made Sophia''s heart tightened.


    ''What happened? Where am I? Why can''t I see anything? Why can''t I move?''


    Her calm mind urged her to ponder over what had happened.


    It was still very clear in Sophia''s mind that she was drinking tea with Teresa at the end of the street.


    When she and Teresa were about to drive home, they felt a hit on their necks and passed out before


    they could scream.


    ''So, I was... Kidnapped?''


    Sophia was shocked by her own thought, but she felt it was really true.


    Then, who kidnapped her?


    Sophia was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe loudly. She held her breath and listened


    carefully to the surrounding environment. She was eager to hear someone''s conversation, but she


    didn''t dare to hear anything around her.


    Just as Sophia was too scared to breathe loudly, she suddenly thought of Teresa.


    Would Teresa be with her? If Teresa didn''t stay with her, did it mean that she was kidnapped by


    Teresa?


    It was impossible. Teresa had almost reconciled with Sophia. Teresa had already expressed her


    feelings in front of her and would not do these bad things again.


    "Teresa..."


    She was about to call out Teresa''s name to see if Teresa was with her and if Teresa was in danger.


    However, when she was about to call Teresa, she found that she couldn''t make a sound because a


    piece of cloth was stuffed into her mouth, but she didn''t realize it until just now. At the same time,


    another woman''s voice was heard by Sophia.


    "Teresa! Teresa! "


    Sophia was not sure whether Teresa was with her and in danger or not. Because Teresa didn''t have


    any reaction.


    "Teresa, are you ying dead with me?"


    Sally fetched a bucket of ice water from somewhere, and the bucket was full of ice water. Sally poured


    it over Teresa''s head.


    When the cold water touched Teresa''s warm scalp, Teresa''s instinctively responded. Teresa


    immediately woke up from aa and couldn''t help but shout.


    But simr to Sophia, Teresa''s mouth was covered, and her scream could only turn into a muffled hum.


    "Oh, I thought you were dead! It turns out that only the ice water can bring you back to life."


    Sally slowly approached Teresa and Teresa felt Sally''s warm breath ringing in her ear. Teresa was a


    little scared. Teresa kept whining.


    "I really want you to see yourself now! "


    Fear made Teresa cry.


    A woman''s hands scratched Teresa''s cheeks and said in an enchanting voice, "You are crying! It


    seems that the daughter of An family is different from us. You are crying like the pear blossom bathed


    in the rain! "


    "I don''t think Connie will make you cry so hard? Well, then Zed doesn''t have the heart to see you cry so


    pitifully, does he?


    When you cry, will everything you want appear in front of you? Will Zed feel heartbroken as long as you


    cry?


    Teresa, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have thought that you are in a ce that Zed would never find you!


    Even if you cry all your tears in your life, Zed won''te to save you or coax you! "


    Teresa had known her current situation and who the woman in front of her was, but she couldn''t stop


    crying.


    Listening to Teresa''s crying on the other side, Sophia felt inexplicably scared.


    It was easy to tell that although this woman always wanted to mock Teresa, her tone and words were


    full of jealousy towards Teresa.


    Everyone knew that as long as a woman was jealous of others, she would be terrible. She would lose


    her mind and do anything.


    Teresa tried her best to hold back her tears and calm herself down.


    "Look at this cute little face. Do you think Zed loves you so much just because he likes your pretty


    face? Does he know that you have a venomous heart? "


    Teresa''s sharp nails scratched Teresa''s face, corbone and shoulder.


    When her fingernails touched Teresa''s delicate skin, Teresa''s body trembled, together with the cold


    water rushing from her head to feet.


    Hearing the increasingly dull cry of Teresa, Sophia was eager to break free from the rope that tied her


    body and shout.


    Hearing the noise, Sally looked at Sophia coldly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? You ungrateful woman! "


    Sophia was frightened by what Sally said and stopped moving.


    However, it also let Teresa know the existence of Sophia. Teresa slowly calmed down. It turned out that


    she was really kidnapped by Sally. It turned out that she was kidnapped with Sophia.


    As far as Teresa knew, Sally and Sophia were not familiar with each other at all, so she must be the


    one to me.


    Teresa''s crying was gradually suppressed.


    "No crying?


    "Are you tired of crying?"


    Although Teresa couldn''t see, her intuition told her that Sally was squatting in front of her. Teresa raised


    her foot and kicked her.


    Teresa kicked Sally''s knee. Sally sat on the ground because she didn''t pay attention to Teresa''s feet


    and cried out in pain, "Ouch... What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 551 Am I Dying

    Chapter 551 Am I Dying


    Hearing the painful cry of Sally, Teresa seemed to be more brave. Although her shoulders were still


    trembling, she was no longer so afraid.


    Getting up from the ground, Sally was very angry. She raised her hand and pped Teresa in the face.


    "How dare you kick me?"


    After saying this, Sally seemed to be poked in the pain and went crazy. She pped on Teresa''s face


    again.


    Teresa didn''t cry. She was abnormally calm and sat still.


    The quiet Teresa made Sally feel boring. Sally took out the cloth that was stuffed in Teresa''s mouth and


    threw it on the ground heavily.


    "Cry! Why don''t you cry? "


    Hearing Sally talking to her like this, Teresa smiled.


    Teresa began to speak slowly, "Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha! "


    Looking at the smiling Teresa, Sally went crazy again.


    She gave Teresa a hard kick on Teresa''s right knee. Teresa felt pain and herughter gradually


    decreased, but Teresa had no intention of stopping.


    Theughter pierced through Sally''s ears made Sally angry from embarrassment. She raised her hand


    and pped Teresa''s face again.


    This time, Sally didn''t mean to stop pping Teresa''s face.


    One p... Two ps...


    Sophia didn''t know how many ps Sally had given to Teresa, and tears came out of Sophia''s eyes


    unconsciously.


    Sophia didn''t know if it was because she felt sorry for Teresa or because she hated the woman who


    pped Teresa.


    Sophia''s heart ached as if it was pricked by a needle.


    It was not until Sally saw the tears in Teresa''s eyes that she smiled and stopped. Sally had just lost her


    mind because of anger and pped Teresa madly, forgetting that her hand, which had pped


    Teresa''s face, was burning.


    The force worked on each other.


    "Just tell me that you, Teresa, will never be able to defeat me. You are such an over confident woman! "


    Sally clenched her wrist and looked at Teresa''s red face. Sally began tough like Teresa did just now.


    The smell of blood seeping into Teresa''s stomach made her feel a little nauseated. The pain on her


    face made Teresa lose her strength.


    Tired ofughing, Sally looked down at the red blood at the corner of Teresa''s mouth and squatted


    down again.


    "Why don''t youugh? They all said that you look beautiful when you smile, aren''t they? "


    Sally gently tucked up Teresa''s scattered hair behind her ear.


    "Sa... Sally Don''t go too far. "


    Teresa said as if she had used up all her strength.


    "Go too far? "


    "Huh! Do you think I''m going too far? "


    Sally held Teresa''s chin. She exerted so much strength that Teresa could not help but gasp, as if she


    was going to crush Teresa''s chin.


    "Why don''t you think about what you have done when you said I was going too far? What did your


    family do to me?


    If it weren''t for you, Teresa! If it weren''t for your family, my child would not have died without seeing any


    scene in the world? If it weren''t for your family, I would not have been sold to a brothel by Connie as a


    prostitute? If it weren''t for your family, I would not have lived like a thief in S City? If it weren''t for your


    family, I would not have suffered so much that I shouldn''t have suffered. "


    "That''s because... Because you deserve it! "


    It seemed that Teresa had spent a long time gnashing her teeth to say these words.


    "Bullshit! That''s because of your family! It''s all because of you that I be what I am today! Because


    of Zed! Because of your family! " Sally swung Teresa''s chin to the right.


    Teresa, who had been very calm, began to cry again when she heard Sally mentioning the name of


    Zed.


    "Don''t say Zed''s name!"


    "Zed Xiao? Don''t you allow me to say his name? Huh! I also feel sick! "


    "It''s not sick. You just don''t deserve it! "


    Teresa''s words irritated Sally again.


    Although Teresa was scared and afraid of pain, Teresa felt happy to irritate Sally, although she didn''t


    know what crazy Sally would do to her.


    Sally took out a knife from her pocket.


    "Let me tell you, Teresa. You are no different from me except that youe from a richer family! "


    "Well ...


    Sally, let me tell you, we are really different. ...


    You like sleeping with other men so much. Isn''t it tiring to make money like this? This is no different


    from a prostitute. My mother is right to send you to the brothel! You can also live in that kind of ce.


    There is the only one ce you can live in! You can only get a hypocritical sense of superiority,


    confidence and happiness in that ce? "


    The words of Teresa hit the bottom of Sally''s heart.


    Sally''s eyes were flickering. Pretending not to hear what Teresa said, she opened the knife sheath and


    put the knife in the sun. Looking at the dazzling light, Sally smiled.


    Teresa didn''t know what Sally wasughing at.


    "I''m telling you clearly that Zed doesn''t like you at all. He just encountered some business problems


    that he couldn''t solve, but he was worried that I would be anxious with him when I knew it! He did it for


    my own good. He wanted me to be in a good mood every day, so he didn''t tell me anything bothering


    him! ...


    That''s why he met you in the bar! Who knows you are so coquettish! How dare you have sex with any


    kind of man! Please take a look at him! You were always the active one every time? You moved on him


    yourself, didn''t you! Of course you have no right to mention my man''s name! When he was forced by


    you, he was thinking about me. What the hell do you know? "


    "Shut up! "


    "Why should I shut up? I always want to teach you a lesson and talk to you! I want to have a heart to


    heart talk with you, but I can''t find you. Now that you have sent yourself to me so consciously, do you


    think I will let you go? Let me tell you.


    You deserve it! You deserve to be sold to a brothel by my mother. You deserve to lose your child! Of


    course you can''t have a baby. If you give birth to the baby, you can''t find his father! Don''t you feel tired


    to test the DNA of a man one by one? Oh, by the way, you don''t have any money yet! What if your child


    is infected with your AIDS? How poor the child is! He would have been isted by doctors since he


    was born and treated like a monster. How poor your child is? In this way, how can you have a child? "


    Sally''s heart ached when she heard what Teresa said.


    "I told you to shut up! "


    Sally shouted at Teresa crazily. However, the more Teresa said, the happier she was.


    "You kidnapped me just to get the money, didn''t you? Let me tell you, no matter how much money you


    have, you still keep your head down and behave like this all your life! It couldn''t be changed! You


    deserve it! You deserve it because you have done a lot of bad things! "


    Sally couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into tears. With a dagger in her trembling hand, she gritted her


    teeth and said fiercely, "Do you want your left face to be destroyed? Or right face?


    Let me see!" Sally''s hand touched Teresa''s face again, and the dagger gently scratched Teresa''s face.


    Teresa knew that the coldness was like a knife.


    "Then let''s do the right face! I scratched your face and left a scar. I''ve ruined the face of the daughter of


    An family. How can you go out to see others? "


    "Even if my face is disfigured! I''m still the daughter of An family, but you, Sally, you''re nothing! "


    Teresa''s voice was slightly trembling, because she felt that the knife in Sally''s hand was against her


    face.


    "I''ve told you! I told you to shut up! "


    The white de turned red as soon as Sally finished her words.


    "Hiss..." Teresa groaned in pain.


    "It''s useless, Sally. Whatever you do is in vain. You are a useless, low in the dust and never could be


    exposed prostitute! You can''t change anything you do! "


    When Teresa felt that there were four wounds on her face, she used up all her strength and said, "And


    as for me! I am still the superior daughter of An family! "


    Sally couldn''t bear such a verbal attack from Teresa. She shouted madly, threw the knife and ran out.


    Teresa seemed to be exhausted. She leaned her head against the side. The wounds on her face were


    like blooming flowers, and they were scrambling to keep bright red blood.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She had no choice but to let the blood flow.


    After Sally left, Teresa was frightened immediately.


    ''I... Am I dying?''

 Chapter 552 Any Clue

    Chapter 552 Any Clue


    Sally?


    Sophia heard Sally''s name in a daze, so it must be that woman''s name.


    Sophia wanted to call out Teresa''s name, and she didn''t know how Teresa was now.


    But no matter what Sophia said, she could only make a lower voice.


    It hurt...


    Tortured by the wounds on her face, Teresa struggled to open her eyes, only to find that she could see


    nothing.


    In fact, she couldn''t see anything all the time, but because of the pain on her face, Teresa was numb


    and forgot what she had been like before. The darkness made Teresa feel insecure.


    Suddenly, Teresa felt a slight breath, which made Teresa feel scared.


    She seemed to have lost all her courage before when she in front of Sally.


    Teresa felt that a person was getting closer and closer to her.


    The smell of tobo.


    Man... A man?


    Teresa didn''t dare to move or speak loudly.


    Feeling that the man''s hand seemed to be on her face, Teresa instinctively leaned back.


    "Don''t move. "


    His voice confused Teresa. When Sophia heard a man''s voice, she immediately cheered up.


    What would happen if a man kidnapped her and Teresa here? The consequences might be


    unimaginable. Thinking of this, Sophia was a little scared.


    Teresa seemed to be frightened by the man''s voice and stopped moving.


    "It hurts a little. You have to endure it. If the cut is not properly treated, it may be inmed, and there


    will be scars in the future."


    "Who are you?"


    Teresa said to the man in front of her who was bandaging her wound.


    The man didn''t answer Teresa''s question.


    After Sally escaped madly, Charles came back just in time after he had been investigating the


    surrounding terrain outside.


    Charles grabbed the crazy Sally and asked her what had happened. How could the crazy Sally, who


    had been attacked by Teresa''snguage, answer his question? No matter how hard Charles asked,


    Sally kept resisting.


    Charles came to his senses and rushed into the room.


    The blood on Teresa''s face kept flowing down, and the red dagger with silver in it became more and


    more obvious under the sun.


    Charles panicked at the sight of this. He quickly drove out of the street and bought the medicine and


    gauze.


    Without thinking too much, when Charles saw the scene in front of him, the first reaction in his mind


    was to stop Teresa''s wounds from bleeding.


    Sally did such a reckless thing to Teresa just for hatred and jealousy without thinking the


    consequences, but Charles knew clearly that if someone was killed because of the ckmail, Charles


    couldn''t bear the consequences.


    As the only daughter of An family and the wife of Zed of Xiao family, if Teresa died in their hands, the


    consequences would be unimaginable.


    Near noon, Victor had been in a daze for the whole morning in his room.


    Victor, who had drunk the third cup of coffee, was still in low spirits.


    Because everywhere he looked, it was all Sophia.


    However, Victor didn''t even know whether Sophia was safe or not. It was only one nightter than the


    appointed time with Charles and Sally. How should he spend the two days?


    Luis had been ying on the bed for a long time. Victor picked up Luis and went downstairs.


    Luis was put on the sponge cushion in the living room. In the past, as long as Luis was put on the


    sponge cushion, he would be very happy to climb to his own pile of building blocks expertly. He would


    be very happy to break them up and down, and then break them up and down.


    However, when Luis was put on the sponge cushion today, he seemed to have no interest in his toy. He


    just sat on the sponge cushion like a small adult.


    "Luis?"


    Luis didn''t turn around when he heard Victor.


    "I''m going to find your mother. I''m going to pick her up. Luis, be good at home!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Victor whispered in Luis''s ear, two heads of Victor and Luis against each other. Luis seemed to


    understand what Victor said and began to babbling. Luis said.


    Victor picked up his coat and said to the nannies, "Keep an eye on Luis. Don''t go out casually. Call me


    if you need anything. I''ll go out for a while. You don''t have to wait for me to have meal at home. "


    The nannies nodded, indicating that they understood, but they didn''t dare to ask too much. They felt


    that something had happened at home these days.


    Victor really didn''t want to stay at home any longer. He just wanted to see Sophia at once.


    Victor drove out and received a call from Zed.


    "Hello, I''m Zed."


    "I know. Go ahead."


    Victor listened to Zed while driving.


    "Is there anything new with you?"


    "Not yet. What''s wrong?"


    "I haven''t found out the whereabouts of Teresa and Sophia. I don''t think I can wait any longer, but I


    really don''t know what to do. I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''ve been thinking about how to deal with


    Teresa''s condition. How can I get through this day and a half? "


    Hearing Zed''s words, Victor felt as if he had seen himself yesterday. His state yesterday was no


    different from that of Zed.


    "Listen to me, you don''t have to think too much. Now take the phone number that Charles called you


    yesterday. Go to the phone number office to check if the phone number he took is newly opened, and


    then record the recent call records of this phone number. ..


    You''d better have a policeman with you, so that you can get these information and records faster. ..


    Then, you need to go to the police station and tell the director of the police station about the information


    that Charles told us yesterday, so that the police officers can have enough time to draw up the best and


    most effective operation n, especially for this mobile phone, and see if they can be more direct to


    locate them. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now. "


    "Well, I''m driving now. I want to go to the ce where Sally told me yesterday that we would exchange


    money the day after tomorrow. I always feel that the ce is very special. Now I have to go to see the


    surrounding environment. ..


    Because I don''t think it''s easy to find that position and it''s more secluded. I feel more intuitively that it''s


    very likely that Charles and Sally kidnapped Sophia and Teresa near that ce. ..


    So I decided to go there to have a look."


    There was a little silence on the other end of the phone. "Will you go alone?"


    "Yes, if Sophia and Teresa are really kidnapped at that position, too many people will alert the enemy. I


    just go to check the terrain, and I can go there alone. "


    "Well, be careful. I''ll find out the phone number first and thene to you. "


    "Okay."


    Victor hung up the phone of Zed. When he was about to call Ivan, Ivan called him.


    "Mr. Victor, we have found out some key information about the license te number you gave me that


    day."


    "Tell me."


    Victor turned up the volume of the earphone, unwilling to miss every word Ivan said.


    "We checked all the ck cars you said, and then we really found a car with the same number te. It


    was about ten o''clock today. "


    "Where is it? "


    "We saw it in the surveince video of a pharmacy in the east of the city. "


    "Send me the location and I''m on my way there. "


    "Okay. "


    Victor''s guess was not far off the mark


    He tapped the steering wheel with his slender fingers, and his brain was running rapidly. ''Pharmacy?


    Pharmacy... Why did they go to the pharmacy?


    Did someone get hurt?'' Victor didn''t dare to imagine what would happen, so he stepped harder on the


    gas.


    He must find out the truth and find some effective clues.


    Soon, Victor arrived at the pharmacy where Ivan sent him the location.


    "Mr. Vi... Mr. Victor? "


    "Is it really you? "


    Victor, a well-known figure in S City, appeared in this humble pharmacy. Obviously, it had aroused the


    shop assistant''s curiosity.


    "Yes, it''s me. ..


    I''m here to investigate something. It''s about ten o''clock this morning. Did someonee here? "


    "I don''t think so. ..


    Up to now, the business of our pharmacy is not very good. You know, in the east of the city, we are the


    most remote ce in the whole S City. There are few residents in the first ce, and now, the living


    standard of the residents in S City has been improved. Whether people are seriously ill or slightly


    injured, if they don''t have toe to our small pharmacy, they won''te here. Ah, they are all going


    to the hospital!


    It seems that our family''s pharmacy is going to close down. They all say that it''s better to open a small


    supermarket to make money than a small pharmacy!"


    Regardless of the insignificant words, Victor looked around the pharmacy absentmindedly.


    It was broken, very broken. There was not much stock of medicine, only somemonly used


    medicine at home, gauze and tape.


    Waiting for the people in the shop to say these useless words, Victor lowered his voice, put his hand on


    the table, and said, "I''m asking you, around ten o''clock this morning, did anyonee to the pharmacy


    to buy anything?"


    Victor''s imposing manner startled the shop assistants. An elder man said, "About ten o''clock this


    morning... It was Zoe Zhang who was in the pharmacy. I''ll call her out. Mr. Victor, don''t worry! "


    "What are you waiting for? Go and get Mr. Victor a cup of tea!"


    After a while, Zoe Zhang that the older shop assistant mentioned came out from the back door.


    It was a young girl, probably a junior high school student.


    "Hurry up. Tell Mr. Victor, did anyone buy medicine or something at around ten o''clock on your duty


    today?"


    The little girl didn''t dare to look up at Victor and said, "There is a man, dressed in ck, wearing a pair


    of sunsses and a mask, who tightly wrapped himself. "


    "Then, what did he buy? "


    "He bought some ointment and gauze. "


    "What ointment? "


    The little girl raised her head and looked at Victor. When the two looked at each other, Victor felt a


    shiver in his heart.


    "Brother, is it convenient for you... Can youe out for a while? Let''s have a talk. "


    Victor nodded and went out with the little girl under the watchful eyes of the public.


    "Is there anything that can only be heard by the two of us?"


    Victor nced at the little girl. Although he didn''t know what she wanted to do, Victor did as she said.


    Victor pointed at his car and said, "Over there."


    The little girl followed Victor into the car.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That man took the ointment to heal the wound quickly."


    The little girl stared at Victor with her clear eyes.


    "elerate the healing of the wound..."


    Victor couldn''t help but speak it out.


    "What else do you know?"


    The little girl blinked and asked, "Are you here for looking someone in the east of the city?"


    Victor also looked straight at the little girl.


    He said firmly, "Yes."


    "Woman?"


    "Yes."


    Victor believed that the little girl must know something.

 Chapter 553 Found Her

    Chapter 553 Found Her


    "Can you tell me something that you think you can tell me?"


    The little girl seemed to ask for confirmation.


    Victor nced at the little girl and then looked back at the shabby pharmacy.


    Thinking of what Ivan had said, all these could prove that Charles had indeed been to this pharmacy.


    It didn''t matter if he said it.


    "My wife and another woman were kidnapped here by a man and a woman. We agreed that we would


    use money to save my wife and other woman from the kidnappers in two days.


    I''ve called the police. ording to the investigation, the criminal suspect came to your pharmacy at


    about ten o''clock this morning."


    "But how did you find out? There is no camera in our shop. You can''t get the surveince video at all. "


    The little girl tilted her head to look at Victor.


    "The camera on the street took a picture of the ck car of the criminal suspect. The license te


    number is exactly the same."


    Hearing this, the little girl looked at Victor seriously and said to herself, "I see. That''s how it is."


    "So that''s how it is?"


    Victor repeated the little girl''s words with a questioning tone. He didn''t know why the little girl would say


    such words.


    ''What''s the meaning of how it is?


    "Brother, please wait for a moment."


    The little girl got out of the car and ran back to the pharmacy. She said something to the older woman,


    took off her white coat that didn''t fit her, and ran back to the car.


    "What''s wrong?" Victor was puzzled by the little girl''s actions.


    "I think I have to take you to a ce and you can turn left in the front. I''ll tell you in detail on the way. "


    The serious look of the little girl immediately made Victor serious.


    "This morning, when I was sitting at the diagnosis table in a daze, I saw a man with strange equipment.


    I won''t tell you more about the specific equipment. He caught my attention and came in.


    You know, this man is the first patient in our pharmacy for such a long time. I have been staring at him.


    He walked to me and asked me in a low voice if I had the ointment that could heal the wound quickly. I


    took a look at him, but I didn''t find anything wrong with him, but I was too embarrassed to ask.


    He took a lot of this ointment, gauze and medical tape. I''m curious, but I don''t dare to ask him.


    I''ve been watching him leave our pharmacy, but he acted like a thief, flinching. He looked left and right,


    and I followed him. My instinct tells me that he must be abnormal.


    I followed that man. He drove a ck car away.


    I hesitated for a while. There is no business in the shop, so I decided to follow him. His car is much


    faster than me, but there are no thick branches along the road that can cover my vision. I clearly saw


    him driving to a dark prison underground.


    I took a path and arrived at the man''s parking space. I heard his footsteps and guessed that he was


    going that way.


    I remember clearly that my family told me not to go there casually, but this time I certainly decided to


    find out the truth."


    Victor''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly, but he held it tightly again. Yes, the clue


    came.


    The little girl looked ahead and said, "Let''s turn right. Otherwise, we will be easily found if we walk on


    the road."


    Victor nodded and motioned for the little girl to go on.


    "I found a small shabby house not far from the dungeon. I saw the man enter it clearly. I leaned against


    a corner and watched him.


    There are two women in the room. They were tied to the chairs and their eyes were covered. One of


    the women''s mouth was stuffed with a cloth, probably to prevent her from shouting. The other woman


    had a pool of blood at her feet. The blood was still not dry...


    I clenched my hands and looked up to see where she got hurt and why she bled so much. I saw that


    her eyes were also covered with ck cloth. There were at least three wounds on her face that were


    cut by a knife, and those wounds were bleeding.


    I was so scared that I went back the way I came. I was afraid that the man would find me, so I ran back


    to the pharmacy as fast as I could... I''ve been thinking about it for the whole morning, but I don''t know


    what to do. "


    Tears welled up in Victor''s eyes.


    Blood... So much blood...


    The little girl was just telling him these things like telling a story, but he seemed to be able to feel it. His


    heart was bleeding.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the little girl''s voice, Victor braked abruptly, "Brother, what are you thinking about! I called you


    so many times, but you didn''t hear me. "


    The little girl was frightened by Victor''s sudden brake, but soon she pointed at the rental house which


    was hidden and only a corner was exposed as if she waspleting her task or unting her


    discovery.


    "Look! That''s it! It''s that house! "


    Victor looked up at the house pointed by the little girl and scratched his hair with his hands, looking


    very painful.


    Seeing the painful expression on Victor''s face, the little girl patted him on the shoulder.


    "If you want to go in, I''ll go with you. I''m very bold... I can help you save them! "


    Hearing what the little girl said, Victor''s heart tightened. He searched the location here and saved it.


    Unexpectedly, Victor drove away.


    Victor read the little girl''s mind and said, "Don''t worry. I can''t take you to do such a dangerous thing.


    You are too young to bear many things. I have called the police, and they will deal with it. "


    The little girl nodded as if she could understand.


    "Promise me, don''t let anyone know about it. It''s not good for you at all. And don''te to such a


    dangerous ce again."


    "Okay."


    Victor sent the little girl back to the pharmacy and returned to S City.


    He received a call from Zed.


    "Go ahead."


    "Victor, I''ve checked the number. It''s a new number. There''s nomunication record. It''s the one who


    called me once.


    The mobile phone positioning is useless to this mobile phone number, so we can''t locate the position of


    this mobile phone at all. Atst, I guess that if the suspect didn''t turn off the positioning, or the mobile


    phone was too backward to be fixed precisely because it is not a smart phone."


    "No need to say anything more. Where are you now?"


    Victor tried to be patient and listened to Zed''s useless words.


    "In the police station. What''s wrong? by the way! How''s your investigation going? "


    "Wait for me at the police station. Gather all the people who know the beginning and end of the


    kidnapping and have an emergency meeting. I''m afraid we won''t need to wait to take action in two


    days. "


    Victor stepped on the gas and didn''t move his foot again. All he wanted now was to arrive at the police


    station as soon as possible.


    The rescue must be discussed again.


    When Charles was about to leave after he applied some medicine to Teresa''s wound, he was stopped


    by Teresa''s feeble voice.


    "You... Are you here to save me? "


    "No." Charles sneered. At the sight of Teresa, he thought of Connie and Zed.


    He couldn''t suppress his anger.


    As if remembering something, Charles walked to the side of Sophia and Sophia turned her head


    vigntly. Although Sophia couldn''t see anything, she could hear a lot.


    Charles squatted beside Sophia and took out the cloth from Sophia''s mouth.


    Without precaution, Sophia took a deep breath instinctively.


    After Sophia''s breathing subsided, Charles said, "How do you feel? Is it ufortable?


    You don''t feel good under my feet, do you?"


    Sophia listened to the voice, searched for all possible people in her mind, and slowly spoke out his


    name.


    "Charles?"


    All of a sudden, Charles didn''t dare to make a sound, as if he had been exposed in public.


    "Is that you? Charles? "


    "What''s wrong? You don''t expect it is me, right? I didn''t expect that the woman of your powerful


    husband in S City would be yed by me one day. "


    "Charles?" Teresa murmured the name in her mind.


    Of course, it was impossible for Sally to tie her and Sophia here alone. There must be a man helping


    Sally. Why didn''t Teresa, think of Charles?


    Sophia heard that Charles''s voice was trembling.


    "Charles! You are actually afraid, aren''t you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have dealt with the wound for


    Teresa. "


    "Who said I was afraid? Of course I''m not afraid. Since I kidnapped you here, I''m using you as an


    excuse to extort money. "


    "Don''t pretend to be brave. Your voice is trembling. Why are you pretending?"


    Charles kept silent, which was beyond Sophia''s expectation.


    "Actually... I have never thought of hurting you. I just want to get the money and leave S City


    completely... "


    Sophia knew the point of Charles''s words immediately, "I know. I''ve known it since you dealt with the


    wound for Teresa. "


    "Charles, Sally is abnormal. Her jealousy has made her crazy. You can''t stay with her like this anymore,


    or even you will be in danger."


    Charles was really frightened by Sally who just ran out like a lunatic.


    "Let us go. Sally haspletely lost her mind. I don''t know what else she will do. If she really hurts


    Teresa, how can you take the responsibility?


    You know that no matter what happens between me and Teresa, you can''t escape the responsibility.


    Because An family and Xiao family will never let you go. "


    Sophia took advantage of the void to persuade him.


    "Don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you. As long as I and Teresa are released by you, I will


    definitely speak for you in front of Victor. No matter how much money you want, we will give it to you. "


    "Me too. As long as you let me go back to An family, my parents will give you whatever you want when


    they see mee back safely, even if you want the whole family property of our family, they will give it


    to you. "


    Charles didn''t mean to kidnap Sophia, nor did he want to hurt them. He just wanted to kidnap them.


    Two dayster, he gave the person, they gave him the money.


    But who knew that Sally had lost her mind.


    Charles was a little moved by Sophia and Teresa''s words. What''s more, everyone in S City knew the


    status of Teresa and Sophia in An family and Xiao family.


    In that case, as long as he threatened them slightly, the money would not be a problem at all, and it


    would not take him much time to get it.


    Charles put his hand on the thick rope tied to Sophia''s body. When he was about to untie it, he was


    frightened by the sound of hurried high heels.


    "Charles! What do you want to do? "


    Charles immediately stood up and prevaricated, "Nothing... Nothing. "


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. You''re trying to sneak them out while I''m away, right?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No."


    Charles answered Sally''s question quickly, as if Sally would see through his hesitation for a second.


    Sally walked up to Charles, stared at him fiercely and said, "You are dreaming!"


    "I tell you, if you want to let the two girls go, you have to die!"


    "You are really a coward! Coward! Useless man! "

 Chapter 554 I Am Fearless Because I Have Nothing

    Chapter 554 I Am Fearless Because I Have Nothing


    "Sally, are you really crazy?"


    Pointing at Teresa''s face, Charles looked at Sally and said, "Look, what did you do to her face?


    "Didn''t we make a deal to tie them up and not hurt them? Didn''t we promise to keep them safe?


    Look, how can we exin to Zed about Teresa that she looks like this! What if Zed doesn''t give us the


    money when he sees Teresa like this! All these would be in vain! It''s all in vain! "


    Taking a look at the bandaged wound on Teresa''s face, Sally didn''t answer Charles but asked, "Did you


    bandage it?"


    "Answer my question first. Think about it carefully. What did you say when I promised to kidnap them


    with you! "


    "I want to ask if you have bandaged the wound on this bitch''s face! "


    Sally walked to the side of Teresa. The almost dried blood on the ground stimted Sally''s brain. Sally


    grabbed Teresa''s hair, and under the effect of the force, Teresa''s head moved with Sally''s action.


    "Look at this little face. It doesn''t look good when it is wrapped with white gauze! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sally lifted her hand and pulled off the gauze on Teresa''s face.


    "Ouch "


    The burning pain on Teresa''s face made Sally more and more excited when she heard the painful voice


    of Teresa.


    When Sally was about to raise her hand to take off the bandage that had been bandaged by Charles


    on Teresa''s face, Charles grabbed Sally''s wrist.


    He shouted, "Sally! Enough! "


    "Enough? I don''t think it''s enough! "


    "Charles! Let go of me! ...


    "Do you know how much I hate this bitch! Do you know how much I hate her! I just scratched her face a


    few times! Why do you stop me! Why don''t you let me torture her! Why? "


    "Sally, can you be more sober! "


    "Sober? How can I be sober? Tell me! "


    "What if something really happens to Teresa after you treat her like this! How can we atone for our


    sins? It''s just a ckmail. If you continue to y like this, there would have someone lose life! "


    Sally struggled to get rid of Charles with all her strength and was about to take the next step, but she


    was frightened by the sudden p in her face by Charles.


    "You... How dare you hit me? "


    Charles pushed the crazy Sally back a few steps. After all, Sally was a woman.


    "Charles! What the hell do you want? "


    "What do I want? Wake you up! I want you to see how unreasonable you are now! "


    Taking advantage of his advantage as a man, Charles approached Sally step by step.


    At this time, a thought crossed Charles''s mind.


    Could it be that if he kidnapped this crazy woman, the money Zed gave them could be taken all by


    himself. If he really listened to Sophia''s words and let go of Teresa and Sophia, would he be able to get


    more money.


    In this way, he could get what he wanted. On the other hand, this crazy woman wouldn''t destroy his


    good things.


    Charles approached Sally step by step, trying to tie Sally up with the man''s strength.


    It was really a bad thing to keep such a crazy woman around him.


    Sally seemed to be able to see through all of his thoughts, and her brown eyes were like bottomless


    holes.


    Looking at the man approaching her step by step, Sally suddenly smiled and took out a knife from her


    pocket. The setting sun in the near dusk had slowly shifted, and the knife folds glowed under the red


    light of the sun.


    The reflection of the light pierced into the eyes of Charles.


    "You... "


    Looking at Sally, who was holding a knife and smiling, Charles was scared.


    A madman, who seemed to be able to do anything.


    "Charles, what a coincidence! I think the same as you just thought. Do you know what I''m thinking


    now? "


    Sally''s eyes lit up when she saw that Charles stopped approaching her.


    "Yes, the money is mine. And you, such a coward, have no reason to fight against them with me. You


    are not qualified to carve up the money with me after two days. The eighty million is mine, and you, just


    like the two of them, wait for someone to save you! "


    "Sally... You... Calm down. We two have something to discuss. Don''t be like this. Put down the knife,


    put it down. "


    How could Sally listen to Charles anymore?


    Charles wanted to take the knife from Sally, but he saw that Sally''s restless hand seemed to be rotating


    the knife and Charles didn''t dare to move.


    "Ha ha ha..." Sally burst intoughter, "You are all bad guys! All the bad guys must die in a bad way! "


    Sally used the knife in her hand to force Charles to a corner and tied him up with a rope.


    Charles didn''t dare to resist because he was afraid of death. Because he was afraid that this crazy


    woman would carelessly y with his life in the palm of her hand.


    "I''m telling you, I didn''t intend to let Teresa go when I kidnapped her. You told me not to hurt her at all.


    I''m telling you, I can''t do nothing to Teresa! You are not a woman. You can''t understand how much


    hatred between women can be! You are not me. You won''t understand how much I hate Teresa! You


    are not me, and you don''t know how much I have suffered! You don''t understand me at all! Of course


    you can''t understand me!


    "Just stay in the corner. I tell you, don''t provoke me again! And don''t try to challenge my bottom line!


    Because I have nothing now, I am fearless!"


    Charles looked at Sally coldly without saying a word.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know what you want to say! I advise you not to talk about anything rted


    to the consequences. I''m not afraid of any consequences!


    "I just can''t live in S City anymore. The world is so big! I don''t want to live in such a dirty ce like S


    City! "


    Sally walked back to Teresa and didn''t do anything. Sally just stared at her, with a pair of eyes that no


    one knew what was thinking, just like the past Teresa who was the same as Sally now.


    The wound on Teresa''s face was quickly heeled because Charles applied the ointment and bandaged it


    for her. The wound under the gauze tore by Sally was exposed, and the bright red blood turned brown


    and began to scab slowly.


    Looking at her ''masterpiece'', Sally somehow felt like vomiting. Sally touched her chest and took a few


    steps back to where Teresa was.


    Teresa knew nothing because of the pain. Teresa was in aa again.


    "Are you Sophia?"


    Looking at the smooth face of Sophia without any wounds, Sally suddenly became interested.


    "Are you the woman of Victor?"


    "HMM... Pretty good. Victor has a better taste than Zed. "


    Sophia didn''t know what the woman looked like, but she could feel the jealousy hidden under Sally''s


    appearance.


    What kind of heart it was? It was unimaginable.


    Sophia wanted to hear what Sally said calmly.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you women so lucky? If you are not born in a good family, or you marry a


    rich man. Where on earth are you from? You are all enchantresses.


    You must have never suffered such a thing, right? You are tied here and couldn''t see anything. Do you


    think Victor will be heartbroken to see you being tortured like this?


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Why don''t you say anything? Sophia? Are you a mute? "


    Listening to Sally''s sarcastic words, Sophia felt as if there were many ants biting her heart. She felt


    ufortable.


    "Stop it."


    Hearing Sophia''s words, Sally couldn''t helpughing.


    "Stop? Do you think I still have the chance to stop now? Don''t make fun of me. "


    "Yes. As long as you stop now, it''s not toote."


    Sophia said in a slow way.


    "No! impossible! It''s impossible for me to stop! "


    Sophia sighed and had nothing to say.


    "You women are spoiled. You don''t have the ability to survive at all. You can''t do anything. You only


    know how to reason with others."


    Sophia ignored Sally and she knew it was unless no matter what she said to Sally.


    "If you don''t have such a delicate face, will Victor still love you? ...


    You don''t speak again!


    Then I have to give it a try!"


    "Sally, stop! I advise you to stop! I don''t know what Zed is like, but if you really hurt Sophia, Victor will


    not let you go! "


    Charles, who was tied in the corner, suddenly became nervous when he saw Sally approaching


    Sophia.


    "Shut up! Charles, there is no room for you to speak now! "


    Sally cut across Sophia''s face, neck, corbone, and finally her arm with the knife.


    The bright red blood seemed to spurt out and stained slowly.


    "It turns out that the blood on your arm is flowing so fast!"


    Sophia remained motionless, letting the blood flow silently.


    She knew that it was useless to resist Sally now. Moreover, after resisting, she didn''t know what else


    Sally would do to her.


    "You even didn''t cry! It''s so boring! "


    Sophia knew that Sally did all these to her and Teresa just to vent Sally''s anger. The more resistance


    she resisted, the more harm she would suffer.


    Sally just wanted to find pleasure in her wounds or pain.


    Sophia chose to stay calm so that she could get a little hurt. In this way, she could ensure her physical


    strength and have the ability to run out when she could escape.


    As expected, Sally felt boring when she saw that she didn''t get any excitement or pleasure from


    Sophia.


    Sally went out of the door and no one knew where she went.


    Enduring the sharp pain, Sophia tried to call Teresa.


    "Teresa... Teresa... "


    But there was no response.


    However, the response was from Charles, "Stop shouting. We will be dead when the crazy woman


    comes back."


    "How is Teresa now?"


    Charles, who was not blindfolded by Sally, answered Sophia''s question.


    "Fortunately, the wounds on her face are scabbing. But your hand... "


    "I''m fine."


    Sophia smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry. I really regret that I have promised Sally to kidnap you here. I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to


    hurt you. I just want to get the money and leave here. I didn''t expect things to go this far... "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. Sally has lost her mind. She doesn''t know what she is doing now."


    Charles heaved a long sigh, as if he was repenting.

 Chapter 555 Im With You And Wont Go Anywhere (Part One)

    Chapter 555 I''m With You And Won''t Go Anywhere (Part One)


    In the police station, Victor discussed with the police officers about a more wless n.


    "Now we have confirmed the location of the kidnap. It''s a small house rented by a citizen. That is to


    say, the house is near the dark dungeon at the end of the bridge in the east of the city where we


    exchange money for Sophia and Teresa the day after tomorrow. That house was hidden and couldn''t


    be seen. "


    Looking at the incredulous looks of the people around him, Victor briefly told them the story that he


    went to the pharmacy in the east of the city this afternoon and met the little girl.


    "Did you see them? How are they doing now? Are they safe? "


    Zed grabbed Victor''s arm and asked nervously.


    "I heard from Zoe that Charles went to a pharmacy to buy some ointment and gauze that can help the


    wound heal quickly. "


    "The ointment that can heal the wound quickly "


    Zed repeated, scratching his head with both hands, as if he had known something painful.


    Victor raised his hand and patted Zed on the shoulder.


    "What should I do... What should I do? My Teresa is afraid of pain the most. How can she bear it? "


    The policemen were at a loss when facing Zed.


    "Wake up, Zed. As long as we can save them as soon as possible, they won''t be so painful! "


    Victor turned around and turned on the GPS in the police station, projecting it on the wall.


    "This is where the criminal suspect said he would exchange hostages with us in the day, and this is


    where the hostages are now. "


    Victor felt dizzy at the thought of the blood on the ground as Zoe said.


    Victor shook his head and pulled himself together. A police officer said, "Mr. Victor, are you okay? Do


    you want to have a rest over there? "


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, thanks." Victor waved his hand, rubbed his temples and continued.


    Because Victor knew that the current situation of Sophia and Teresa might not be as good as he had


    imagined. What he could do now was to try his best toe up with a wless solution and implement


    it as soon as possible, so as to save Sophia and Teresa as soon as possible.


    They couldn''t stay in that ce any longer. Every second was a torture for them.


    "Sir, I''ve decided to change my strategy. The n can''t be dyed like this anymore. I''m afraid that the


    hostages can''t hold on any longer. What should I do? Their situation is not as good as we thought


    before. It can say that they are in danger now. I don''t know what would happen if the n iste for one


    second! "


    Victor calmly said to the police chief.


    "Okay, I know what you mean. When the hostages are exchanged the next day, the arrest of the


    criminals may not guarantee the safety of the hostages. Do we need to make a n in advance? "


    "Yes, sir!"


    Victor said firmly.


    "Do you have any good n now? Can you make sure everything goes well? "


    Victor put his hands on the table and said slowly, "Please cooperate with me after midnight."


    "Tonight? "


    "Yes, we must set out tonight. "


    Victor''s tone was firm and intimidating.


    "In addition to these policemen, I also need three to four snipers to ensure the safety of the hostages. "


    The chief nodded.


    "n? "


    "Let''s y it by ear. I''ll sneak into the rental house directly. Zed, you take the police to coordinate with


    me outside. If I go in alone, it won''t attract too much attention. There are trees around the house. You


    can find a ce to hide, especially the ce with windows, so that you can get close to the target. "


    "But will it be risky for you to go in alone? "


    "I have my own thoughts. I have to go in and save them. "


    Zed''s phone rang. The people around him didn''t care about it, but when Zed said, "Victor! What should


    I do? It''s from Charles! " All of a sudden, the meeting room was in an uproar.


    "Hush, everyone. Keep quiet. Answer it. "


    "Okay, okay."


    Zed answered the phone nervously.


    But it was not Charles who called Zed. It was Sally''s voice.


    "Hello? Zed! I advise you not to y any tricks with me! Tomorrow! If I don''t see you at ten o''clock


    tomorrow noon in the designated ce, I will torture Teresa to death! "


    Zed nced at Victor and answered Sally followed Victor''s eyes.


    "Sally, don''t be so excited. I have raised enough money! Tomorrow, at ten o''clock tomorrow noon, I will


    definitelye to you with the money! Don''t hurt them. I''ll give you money. I''ll give you all the money! "


    "Well, if I don''t see the money tomorrow and my eighty million dors, I will make you unable to see


    Teresa for the rest of your life! "


    As soon as Sally finished speaking, she hung up the phone, "Beep..." The sound of the phone kept


    ringing.


    "It seems that we have to take action tonight."


    "Zed, contact the hospital staff. The ambnce should be ready tonight."


    "Okay."


    Victor looked out of the window. It was already ten o''clock in the evening, and it was almost time to take


    action.


    ''Sophia. You must hold on and wait for me to save you! I''ming to save you soon.''


    Victor looked at his watch and felt uneasy.


    The policemen were all ready. Victor knocked on his watch.


    "Let''s go and take the advantageous position."


    Victor, dressed in ck, led some policemen and Zed to the target along the path as Zoe said.


    The four snipers also set the fighting mode on the trees on the hillside of the dungeon and rental house


    ording to the director''s instructions.


    The medical staff had arrived and everything was ready.


    The night was endless.


    Victor was going to sneak into the rental house to save Sophia and Teresa.


    The sniper''s voice came through the headset, "Victor, don''t act rashly. Listen to my instructions. I can


    see Sally from my current position."


    "Got it."


    The snipers upied the effective position where they could see the rental house. Through the night


    light telescope, they could see everything in the rental house clearly.


    "Now the situation in the rental house is as follows: the two hostages are in two different directions, and


    their eyes are covered... "


    "Tell me the location of the criminals."


    "That woman is now at the back door, squinting as if she was sleeping. I don''t find the man. Wait... I


    find a man tied up in the corner. "


    A man tied up? Victor was confused.


    "Are you sure? "


    "Yes. "


    "Okay, wait a little longer. We''ll take action after they fall asleep in the middle of the night!"


    It was night. There was silence in the remote ce.


    "Everyone, get ready and take action. Protect Victor and let him enter the base. "


    Victor went into the rental house through the window and looked for the hostages with night vision


    sses.


    Sophia... Victor saw Sophia.


    However, Sophia seemed to be awake, because she seemed to be trying to listen to the sounds


    around her. She didn''t sleep at night, because she knew that at night, the night was quiet, and


    everything around her could be heard clearly. She wanted to capture some key information and seize


    the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 556 Im With You And Wont Go Anywhere (Part Two)

    Chapter 556 I''m With You And Won''t Go Anywhere (Part Two)


    Noticing the blood on Sophia''s feet, Victor felt a sharp pain in his heart and couldn''t breathe. He didn''t


    pay attention to what he had stepped on.


    "Who?"


    Sophia couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, as if she had felt her most familiar breath.


    Victor was afraid that his answer would wake up the sleeping Sally.


    He didn''t dare to answer Sophia''s words, but slowly approached Sophia.


    "Who are you?"


    Sophia was a little scared and plucked up the courage to ask, because Sophia clearly felt that there


    was a person beside her.


    Victor had no choice but to worry that Sophia''s voice would attract Sally''s attention.


    He lowered his head and kissed Sophia. Sophia didn''t resist.


    The kiss from shallow to deep, only belong to Victor.


    Knowing it was Victor, Sophia didn''t say anything more, waiting for his next move.


    Victor took off the cloth covering Sophia''s eyes, put on her night vision sses for her and untied the


    rope tied to her.


    He winked at Sophia, asking Sophia to untie Teresa.


    Sophia nodded, rubbed her knees and tried to stand up.


    But when Sophia stood up, she found that Sally woke up on the other side. Sally opened her eyes as if


    she was looking around.


    Sophia walked quietly to Victor. Victor was untying the rope for the unconscious Teresa.


    Then Sophia looked at Charles in the corner. Fortunately, Charles didn''t wake up and snored slightly.


    Seeing that Sally was approaching her and Charles'' direction, Sally pressed the remote control in her


    hand and the light in the room was on.


    Victor immediately turned around and saw Sally stabbing a dagger into Sophia''s abdomen.


    "Victor? You are really good at ying tricks with me! "


    Victor turned around, picked up Sophia and kicked Sally to the ground.


    "Come in!"


    Victor shouted at Zed outside.


    Zed immediately ran in, picked up the sleeping Teresa and went out.


    "Zed!"


    Sally shouted Zed''s name, picked up the knife from the ground and tried to chase Zed.


    Seeing this, Victor said to the headset, "Sniper ready!"


    "Bang!"


    The gun shot.


    When Charles woke up, he saw Sally lying on the ground and being shot...


    Sally died in the direction where Zed took Teresa out.


    "Sophia... Wake up! "


    Victor choked with sobs as he saw the blood spreading from the wound on Sophia''s abdomen.


    "Victor, take the hostages away from the target. Team A entered the destination. "


    After hearing the director''s order, Victor picked up Sophia and the stretcher and the doctors waited


    outside.


    "Take the hostages to the hospital as soon as possible, and team B will escort the hostages. Team A


    will clean up the scene, arrest the kidnapped man and take him to the police station for interrogation. "


    Victor and Zed rushed to the hospital with Sophia and Teresa, who had lots of injured.


    The medical staff stopped the bleeding of Sophia''s wound.


    Victor held Sophia''s cold hands tightly and felt heartbroken.


    It was not until Sophia and Teresa were sent to the hospital that Xiao family and An family knew about


    the kidnapping.


    Rita, who was abroad, flew back as soon as she heard the news.


    Two weekster.


    Sophia and Teresa had been fine. The wound healed and they could do something on their own.


    In response to Sophia''s request, Teresa also transferred to the same ward with her.


    When Sophia saw Teresa, she smiled at Teresa.


    It was also because of the kidnapping that the knot between Teresa and Sophia waspletely


    resolved and they got along well.


    Sophia and Teresa knew that they wouldn''t have been able to hold on for so long if it weren''t for the


    fact that they face it together.


    People from Xiao family and An family went to the ward to take care of Sophia and Teresa.


    Luis and Teresa''s daughter also came to apany them.


    They drank nutritious soup every day and was taken good care of.


    The wound on Teresa''s face had healed, but there was only a scar left on her face lightly.


    However, it didn''t matter in Teresa''s eyes. The scar was not terrible, and Teresa''s smile was as bright


    as ever.


    Her smile was still so beautiful.


    Rita woulde to apany Sophia as long as she had time, but Sophia found that Rita had been


    running to the bathroom from time to time.


    Morning sickness.


    "Rita, are you pregnant?"


    Sophia held Rita''s hand and asked with a smile.


    Rita nodded and replied, "Yes."


    Sophia was so excited.


    "Wow, that''s great! I''m so happy. It seems that I''m happier than when I was pregnant! "


    Rita smiled and said, "I didn''t know it until today. I went to have a physical examination this morning. I


    have to give Leon a surprise when I go home in the evening!"


    "Congrattions, Rita." Teresa who was next to Sophia said to Rita with a smile.


    "Thank you." Rita turned around and patted Teresa on the shoulder.


    "That''s great." Sophia and Rita held each other''s hands tightly.


    Sophia and Teresa discharged from the hospital.


    When Sophia came back home, she felt fresh.


    In the morning, a breeze gently brushed her cheeks.


    Sophia opened her eyes and enjoyed the beautiful morning that she hadn''t enjoyed for a long time.


    She turned around and saw Victor looking at her with his head resting on his hand.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I love you so much."


    Victor lowered his head and kissed Sophia''s lips.


    "Pack up. Our flight is in the afternoon."


    "Go... Where are we going? "


    "Maldives."


    Victor was afraid that the abduction would frighten Sophia, so he decided to take Sophia to have a trip


    to rx. And Sophia wanted to go to Maldives for a long time.


    Luis was left at home.


    Two people''s trip, the two of them weren''t be alone with each other for a long time.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Sophia, I miss you so much."


    On the ne, Victor buried his head in Sophia''s neck like a child.


    Sophia patted his head.


    "Me too."


    The nended. Looking at the rxing Maldives, Sophia felt better.


    "Honey, look! It''s so beautiful. "


    Sophia held Victor''s hand and ran to the beach.


    At dusk, the sun in Maldives was approaching the horizon of the seaside.


    "Honey."


    "What?"


    Victor pulled Sophia''s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to kiss you."


    Looking at ¡¤Victor who relied on her, she smiled lightly.


    The sea breeze and waves echoed, as if they were ying some sacred melody. Sophia stood on


    tiptoe and put her hand on Victor''s shoulder.


    Victor put his arm around Sophia''s waist.


    When the sun was about to reach the sea level, Victor whispered in Sophia''s ears, "I love you."


    Victor seemed to have touched the softest part of Sophia''s heart.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She held his face and gave him a gentle kiss.


    "I love you, too."


    I love you too, you know. I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay with you.


    I''m lucky to have you by my side.


    (The End)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!